《ONLINE: Blades of Eternity》


 Chapter 1 DREAMS

    ''Today should make it a year huh?'' A boy thought sluggishly while he laid down on a bed in a simple bedroom that comprises of four beds in total.


    This boy has a slender build that hinted at more time spent in the library than on the sports field. His ash-colored hair, often tousled and unkempt, framed a face marked by a certain quiet intensity.


    Dark eyes, deep and contemplative, contrasted sharply with his pale complexion, often giving the impression that he was lost in thought or observing the world with a silent curiosity. Though he blended easily into the background, there was an understated depth to his gaze that suggested he saw and understood far more than he let on.


    Right now he wore a black blazer with blue piping along the edges and a matching black tie adorned with thin blue stripes. Underneath, he wore a crisp white shirt tucked into tailored black trousers which is complemented by blue accents.


    The school emblem which has a roc symbol on it is embroidered in blue and silver, stood proudly on the left breast pocket of the blazer, completing the sleek and polished look.


    "Kaelen!!" While the ash haired boy was going deeper into his thoughts, a shout suddenly came into the room as the door to the bedroom got slammed open


    Bam!!


    But the ash haired boy didn''t seem to notice or even care as he continued laying on one of the bed lazily. But what happened next couldn''t let him to remain that way.


    "Why the hell are you still on the bed!!? Don''t you want to become an internal student!!?" That same voice that loudly came into the room before sound out again as a boy stood at the bedroom''s entrance.


    This boy is an an average-looking high school boy who has a mop of unruly blonde hair that fell just above his limpid yellow eyes. These eyes, clear and bright, gave him a striking appearance, often catching the light in a way that made them seem almost golden.


    He wore the school uniform with a casual ease¡ªthe black blazer with blue piping sitting comfortably on his shoulders, the thin blue stripes of his black tie neatly knotted against the crisp white shirt underneath. His black trousers were well-fitted, and the school emblem on his left breast pocket stood out, adding a touch of formality to his otherwise laid-back demeanor.


    "Is it time already Morris?" Kaelen slowly asked while still lying on the bed. When the blonde haired boy saw this, a vein suddenly popped out on his forehead as he quickly rushed into the room while saying.


    "Will I be behaving like this if it hasn''t? Will you just get off that bed!!?" Morris answered as he forcefully held Kaelen''s right hand and dragged him up to his feets.


    "Now let''s go, we don''t have much time left" Morris said quickly as he let go of Kaelen''s hand and began to run towards the bedrooms entrance.


    But Kaelen didn''t follow him immediately. Instead, he just stood there and looked towards the ceiling as Morris zoomed out of the room


    ''I wonder if I will even be qualified for this test?'' Kaelen suddenly thought with a wry smile on his face. But he didn''t dwell on it for long as he began to walk out of the room.


    "Doesn''t he know shame?"


    ''Oh, there he is'' While the people that is gathered in front of the building began to discuss amongst themselves, Kaelen thought as he shifted his gaze towards the area Morris is and quickly began to walk towards that direction.


    "I kept a seat for you" Morris said as he patted on an empty seat next to him as soon as Kaelen approached him.


    "Thank you" Kaelen said calmly before he sat down on that seat. As soon as Kaelen sat down, the people who sat down at that area quickly began to give Kaelen some cold stares, but Kaelen himself didn''t seem to mind as he just kept his gaze forward.


    But that kind of behavior didn''t apply to Morris who as soon as he was noticed the people around him were giving Kaelen a cold stare, his demeanor instantly changed as he spoke up in a cold tone.


    "Do you guys have a death wish?"


    When they heard what Morris said along with how Morris''s demeanor has shifted, they instantly shuddered before they quickly removed their gaze away from Kaelen. But Kaelen didn''t even notice all this as his attention is fixed on the three people who have appeared right in front of the group that is seated.


    One of the people that has appeared in front of the group is a boy who wore a uniform similar to Kaelen''s own but has a black shirt underneath. The boy had a face that was both striking and intense, characterized by his sharp, penetrating gaze.


    His eyes, a deep shade of green, seemed to pierce through anyone who met them, exuding a sense of unwavering determination and focus. High cheekbones framed his face, leading down to a strong, angular jawline. His eyebrows, dark and thick, arched slightly, further accentuating his piercing look.


    Topped with neatly styled dark hair, his face conveyed an air of confidence and keen perception, making him stand out in any crowd.


    The second person that has appeared is a girl who is also wearing a uniform similar to the one the boy is wearing. The girl had a face that radiated warmth and kindness. Her eyes, a soft hazel, always seemed to sparkle with a welcoming light, drawing people in with their gentle expression.


    Her cheeks were often tinged with a natural rosy hue, complementing her warm smile that rarely left her lips. Light brown hair framed her face in soft waves, adding to her approachable and friendly demeanor. Her features, though delicate, were animated with genuine emotion, making everyone around her feel comfortable and at ease.


    As for the last person that appeared who apparently is at the middle of the boy and girl, that person is a middle aged man that has a very robust build which is covered in a simple white body hug and blue jeans.


    The middle aged man had a face that exuded strength and authority. His piercing blue eyes were set deep under prominent, slightly furrowed brows, giving him an intense, unwavering gaze. His nose was straight and pronounced, adding to his commanding presence.


    High, defined cheekbones led down to a strong, square jawline, often adorned with a well-trimmed salt-and-pepper beard. Faint lines etched around his eyes and mouth hinted at years of experience and resilience. His hair, short and graying at the temples, framed a face that conveyed both wisdom and determination, making it clear that he was a man of great resolve and capability.


    "As you all might have already known, today is the day the Pacesetters Academy internal students entrance examination will commence" The middle aged man said with a thick and manly voice which drew the attention of everyone that seated except from Kaelen.


    ''I can''t believe I got to see the person who I dreamt of reaching that stage together to be way ahead of me'' Kaelen thought with an awkward smile on his face while he looked at the girl that is standing beside the middle aged man.

 Chapter 2 A CLOSE CALL

    "Just like any other year, this entrance test will be carried out in two phases. The first phase is to see if you all can generate mana out of your body, while the second which is the last phase will be to to survive" The middle aged man spoke up with a stern look now on his face.


    ''To survive? Don''t tell me we are going to stay in the domain of the ferocious beasts?'' Kaelen thought with a panicked look on his face. It seems like Morris could hear what Kaelen is thinking as he suddenly spoke up in a soft chuckle.


    "You don''t have to worry about the second phase of the entrance exam. Based on what my relatives told me, the second phase of the exam will be carried out in a pocket dimension which is created by the founder of the Academy"


    "A pocket dimension!" Kaelen muttered quite loudly with a shocked look on his face. Luckily, his voice wasn''t loud enough to get the people''s attention.


    "Yeah. Although they don''t know how to describe the pocket dimension since it changes every year, but they are sure it is a pocket dimension" Morris said with a respectful look on his face.


    ''I wonder how strong the founder of this Academy is?'' Kaelen thought with a curious look now on his face. But he didn''t know that right at that moment, the middle aged man who is standing in front of the group seated has brought out a mystical orb out of a small bag that is hung on his waist.


    "What you see in my hand right now is called the Mana Sphere inwhich it will be used to check the level of mana you can release" The middle aged man announced with a straight look on his face.


    The Mana Sphere is a translucent, crystalline globe about the size of a grapefruit. Its surface shimmered with a soft, iridescent glow, constantly shifting through hues of blue, green, and violet. Intricate silver runes were etched around its circumference, pulsing gently as if alive. When held, the orb felt cool to the touch, and a faint hum could be heard, resonating with the holder''s own energy.


    "To check a your mana output, you must place their hands on the orb. Upon contact, the Mana Sphere would react immediately, the inner light intensifying and swirling more rapidly. The colors within the orb would change to reflect the nature and strength of the person''s mana: a bright, vibrant hue signifying high output, while a dimmer, more subdued light indicated lower levels.


    Tiny sparks of energy would dance across the surface, mapping the unique magical signature of your mana, providing a clear and immediate visualization of their mana potential" The middle aged man explained as he suddenly let go of the Mana Sphere.


    Shockingly, the Mana Sphere began to float right in front of the middle aged man while it drew the attention of everyone seated.


    "If the Mana Sphere failed to bring out a speck of light upon you having contact with it, then you are disqualified from the entrance exam" The middle aged man said again as a clipboard with a pen suddenly materialized in his hands before he continued.


    "Now then, let us begin"


    And so, the student who was seated right at the front edge of the group suddenly stood up and walked towards the orb that is floating infront of the middle aged man. Not wasting a single minute, the boy placed his hands on the Mana Sphere with a pounded heart.


    The soft, iridescent glow within the Mana Sphere intensified briefly, swirling with hues of blue and green. The group seated leaned in, their eyes fixed on the orb. But instead of bursting into a radiant display of light and energy, the colors within the sphere began to dim, settling into a faint, subdued glow.


    Tiny sparks flickered weakly across the surface before fading away.A hushed murmur rippled through the grounds, the collective tone of mockery palpable. The boys cheeks flushed as he withdrew his hands, staring at the Mana Sphere in disbelief. But the middle aged man didn''t seem to care as he suddenly spoke up while writing something down on the clipboard.


    "Oh my G*d, that''s so true hahaha"


    While the remaining people seated began to whisper amongst themselves, Kaelen calmly stood before the Mana Sphere.


    ''Well, here goes....'' And with a deep breath, Kaelen thought as he placed his hands on the Mana Sphere. As soon as he did, everyone including Nathan and the girl who is standing beside the Headmaster put their attention on the Mana Sphere.


    ''Come on Kaelen, you can do this'' Morris thought hopefully as he stares at the Mana Sphere which hasn''t produced any light for five minutes since when Kaelen first placed his hands on it.


    ''Don''t tell me I am going be disqualified here in front of her?'' Kaelen thought as he began to feel anxious while he stared at the Mana Sphere which hasn''t produced any light.


    But that thought didn''t stay in his head for long as a speck of light suddenly popped out from the Mana Sphere. When both him and Morris saw this speck of light, they quickly let out a sigh of relief as excitement began to paint their faces.


    "Woah!! Kaelen actually didn''t get disqualified!!?"


    "This is the greatest miracle he might have had in his entire life"


    "Even if he got through the first phase, there is no way he will pass the second phase"


    "Well that''s true, but let''s not ruin the only moment he got to shine in his entire life"


    ''Thats a close call'' While whispers began to go on amongst the people who are seated and the people standing behind Nathan and the mysterious girl, Kaelen thought in relief as he put his gaze on the Headmaster. But as soon as he put his gaze on the Headmaster, he instantly shuddered.


    What he saw on the Headmasters face is a gaze which has hardened, his eyes narrowing into slits that seemed to cut through Kaelen''s very soul. His lips pressed into a thin line, and the furrow in his brow deepened, creating shadows that accentuated the severity of his expression.


    The headmaster''s face, usually composed and stern, now radiated a palpable sense of disappointment and anger.Kaelen felt a chill run down his spine, his mouth going dry as he tried to hold the Headmaster''s gaze. The weight of the Headmaster''s look was almost unbearable, a silent but powerful reprimand that spoke volumes.


    It was a look that promised consequences and demanded explanations, leaving Kaelen completely clueless of the gravity of his actions.


    "Go and stand behind Nathan" But in the end, the Headmaster spoke up in an indifferent tone. When Kaelen heard him, he hastily answered before he walked towards where Nathan stood.


    "Yes Headmaster"


    But he failed to notice the millisecond long twitch which has appeared on the face of the girl who stood beside the Headmaster as she quietly held the helm of her skirt tightly.

 Chapter 3 THE RIFT SANCTUARY

    "You actually made it!!"Morris said right after Kaelen approached him with a bright smile on his face.


    "Yeah..." Kaelen replied with a weak smile on his face. But right at that moment, Nathan suddenly spoke up in an indifferent tone.


    "Just with a stroke of luck"


    "Hu¨C" Morris spoke up before Kaelen quickly extended his hands to shut Morris up. When Morris saw what Kaelen did, he slowly calmed down but still whispered to Kaelen in an angry tone.


    "Why did you signify me to stop? You do know he was referring to you right?"


    "I know and it''s ok, he is a senior after all" Kaelen said with a calm smile on his face.


    "So? That isn''t a reason he will insult you that way" Morris replied with a more intense anger on his face.


    "It''s fine Morris. Am not bothered by it so you shouldn''t be" Kaelen said with a convincing tone this time. When Morris heard him, he did a low humph before he fell silent. After Morris fell silent, Kaelen finally shifted his attention towards the Mana Sphere.


    Right at this moment, it is only one person who remains to go through the first phase of the internal students entrance examination.


    This boy has a distinct gothic style, seamlessly blending with the school''s uniform. His black blazer, adorned with blue piping, fit snugly over a crisp white shirt and black tie with thin blue stripes.


    He had customized his uniform subtly but distinctively which is the blazer''s silver buttons were replaced with ones shaped like tiny skulls, and a dark, lace-edged handkerchief peeked out from his breast pocket beneath the embroidered school emblem.


    His jet-black hair, long and slightly tousled, framed his pale face, contrasting sharply with his dark, expressive eyes lined with kohl. His lips, often set in a pensive line, were a deep shade of burgundy, adding to his dramatic appearance.


    Rings with gothic motifs adorned his fingers, and a thin, silver chain with a small, intricately designed pendant hung around his neck, often hidden beneath his shirt collar. Despite the conformity of the uniform, The boy''s presence was unmistakably unique, a fusion of traditional elegance and dark, gothic flair.


    ''What a strange one'' The Headmaster thought as he watched the gothic looking boy placed his hands on the Mana Sphere. But that thought quickly dashed away after he witnessed what happened next.


    Right as when the gothic boy placed his hands on the Mana Sphere, the orb instantly became jet black while it began to emanate an ominous aura that made even Nathan and the mysterious girl to have grim looks on their faces.


    "Stop" Not even a minute went by from when the gothic boy placed his hands on the Mana Sphere before the Headmaster suddenly spoke up with an intense look in his face.


    "Yes Headmaster" The gothic boy replied with a light smirk on his face as he let go of the Mana Sphere. And as soon as he did, the orb instantly went back to normal.


    "Woah.... What in the world was that?"


    "Why did a sudden chill ran down my spine when I looked at the orb during the time that kid places his hands on it?"


    "Who is that kid anyway?"


    The Hall of the Rift Sanctuary was an awe-inspiring chamber within Pacesetter Academy, dedicated to the entrance of the Rift Sanctuary pocket dimension. The walls, made of polished obsidian, gleamed with an eerie, reflective sheen, giving the space a sense of endless depth.


    Glowing blue runes, inscribed in an ancient language, snaked across the walls, pulsing gently as if alive, casting a mystical light that danced across the floor.


    At the far end of the hall stood a grand archway, intricately carved from a single piece of black marble. This archway, adorned with shimmering blue crystals, served as the portal to the Rift Sanctuary. The air around it seemed to ripple, a faint hum resonating from its depths, hinting at the powerful magic contained within.


    "You see that statue that is standing beside the portal entrance? That is actually the statue of the founder of the academy" Morris suddenly said as he pointed towards the statue that stood right next to the entrance of the pocket dimension.


    "What? How sure are you that''s the statue of the founder of this Academy?" Kaelen asked with a skeptical look on his face.


    "I saw his picture in a book I was reading in the school''s library. And oh his name is apparently Eldritch" Morris answered with a smug look on his face.


    "Eldritch huh....?" Kaelen muttered as he shifted his gaze towards the statue.


    Beside the archway, the statue of the Creator loomed, a towering figure carved from pure white marble. The Creator, depicted as a robed and hooded figure, held an orb in one hand, from which trails of stone magic seemed to spill and intertwine with the runes on the walls. The statue''s eyes, set with deep blue sapphires, seemed to watch over the hall with a serene, yet commanding presence.


    The floor beneath the statue and the archway was a mosaic of dark and light stones, forming intricate patterns that converged at the portal''s base. Torches along the walls flickered with an unnatural, blue flame, adding to the otherworldly atmosphere of the hall. The Hall of Passage was a place of reverence and power, a gateway to realms beyond, safeguarded by the watchful gaze of the Creator.


    "Now then, the rules of this second phase is simple. All you have to do is to survive for a day at the place this portal will transport you to. Once you have survived for the day, a portal will appear right in front of you which should bring you back here, got it?" The Headmaster said with a serious look on his face.


    "Yes Headmaster!" The qualified students exclaimed in a passionate tone. With a satisfied look on his face, the Headmaster continued.


    "And of cause, their will be a ranking in the phase to see who had the greatest achievement during this stage. The top five in the rankings will recieve a bountiful rewards from the school"


    "Woah!!"


    "A ranking system!!?"


    "Am definitely going to reach the top five!!"


    As soon as the students who are participating in the internal students exam heard what the Headmaster said, an uproar erupted amongst them as they began to burn brightly in their fighting spirit.


    ''i doubt I will survive in that pocket dimension for a day not to talk off entering the rankings'' Kaelen thought with a wry smile on his face. But right at that moment, his eyes suddenly bumped into the mysterious girl''s eyes.


    "Hmph!" As soon as the mysterious girl saw that Kaelen is looking at her, she quickly did a cold humph before she shifted her gaze away from him in anger.


    ''Seems like she is still angry at me'' Kaelen thought with a helpless smile on his face. But everyone else didn''t notice this scene at all as the Headmaster quickly announced in a tone full of spirit.


    "Without further a do, go in their and shine for the Pacesetters Academy!!"

 Chapter 4 BEING SEPARATED

    "Kaelen"


    "Yes Lila?"


    "When I grow up, I want to be the greatest magician in the world"


    "If you want to be the greatest magician. Then I will be the greatest swordsman who will protect you".


    On a hill that is filled with lush and tall grasses with a thick and sturdy tree right at the middle of the hill, a boy and a girl could be seen seated right in front of that tree.


    The girl who is named Lila was a little girl whose presence radiated warmth and joy. Her soft, chestnut brown hair fell in loose curls around her cherubic face, often adorned with a simple ribbon or a small flower she''d picked herself. Her large, hazel eyes sparkled with curiosity and kindness, reflecting a boundless enthusiasm for the world around her.


    Her cheeks were perpetually rosy, and her smile¡ªwide and genuine¡ªseemed to light up any room she entered. Lila''s voice was gentle, often humming a sweet tune or offering words of comfort to those in need. She wore a simple dress, usually in pastel colors, that swayed as she moved, adding to her gentle and carefree aura.


    Her small hands were always busy, either holding a beloved stuffed animal or reaching out to help others. Despite her young age, there was a reassuring presence about her, making everyone around feel instantly at ease. Lila''s warmth was palpable, a beacon of light and love in the hearts of all who knew her.


    As for the boy, it was none other than Kaelen who right is as small as a 6 year old. He was a lively and inquisitive boy with an adventurous spirit. His ash-colored hair, often tousled from his constant explorations, framed a round, cherubic face that still held the softness of early childhood.


    His dark eyes, large and expressive, were always alight with curiosity and wonder, taking in every detail of the world around him.


    Kaelen''s cheeks were often flushed with the excitement of his latest discovery or game, and a smattering of freckles danced across his nose. He had a gap-toothed smile that he flashed frequently, especially when he was proud of a new accomplishment or telling a particularly animated story.


    Dressed in simple, comfortable clothes that allowed for maximum freedom of movement, Kaelen was rarely seen without a small, wooden sword tucked into his belt or a collection of found treasures¡ªinteresting rocks, feathers, or leaves¡ªstuffed into his pockets.


    His boundless energy and fearless nature often led him on daring adventures, climbing trees, and exploring the hidden corners of his world with unbridled enthusiasm.


    "No I want to be the one who will protect you" Lila said with a pouted look on her face. But Kaelen didn''t seem to be the considerate type as he quickly replied.


    "I can''t allow that. I am the appropriate person who should protect who, not the other way around"


    "Ok fine how about this, whoever gets to be stronger in the future has to be the one to protect" Lila said with her eyes filled with fighting spirit.


    "Sure!! I accept your challenge!" Kaelen replied with his eyes also filled with fighting spirit.


    .....


    "Now that you all have your suitable weapons, get in their and make a name for yourself!!"


    ''I am still waiting for you''


    "Woah!!!" Kaelen exclaimed in shock right after he passed through the portal as he saw himself falling from a considerable distance from the ground.


    ''Sh*t! I gotta land safely'' Kaelen thought urgently as he hurriedly stretched out his hands.


    With a deep breath, Kaelen extended his hands and called upon the small, flickering reserves of mana within him. A faint, shimmering light surrounded his body, growing brighter as he concentrated harder. He could feel the magic responding, though weak and unrefined, it was his only hope.


    "Come on... come on..." he muttered through gritted teeth, willing the magic to slow his descent.The shimmering light began to coalesce around his legs and torso, forming a cushion of energy. The air beneath him seemed to thicken, resisting his fall.


    His speed decreased noticeably, but the ground was still approaching too fast.Desperation fueled his concentration, and he pushed harder, the light around him intensifying. Just before he hit the ground, Kaelen conjured a final burst of energy, expanding the magical cushion into a makeshift barrier.


    He hit the ground with a jarring thud, the barrier absorbing most of the impact but not all.He lay there for a moment, gasping for breath, the adrenaline still coursing through his veins. Pain radiated through his body, but he was alive. Slowly, he pushed himself up onto his elbows, the magical light fading away into nothingness.


    ''What a way to start the examination'' Kaelen thought weakly while he still lay on the floor to catch his breath.


    Roar!!!!


    But that relaxed state didn''t stay for long as he suddenly heard a loud roar which prompted him to quickly jump to his two feets while he thought.


    ''Really!!? Right now!!?''


    But he could now see his surrounding after being on his two feets. Where he is now is The forest within the Rift Sanctuary was a realm of otherworldly beauty and mystery, a thick and ancient woodland untouched by time. Towering trees with broad, twisted trunks reached towards a sky that shimmered with hues of deep purples and blues, their canopies forming a dense, interwoven tapestry of leaves.


    The foliage was lush and vibrant, with emerald green leaves that glowed faintly, casting an eerie yet enchanting light upon the forest floor.


    Vines and creepers, thick and sinewy, draped from the branches, their tendrils winding around the trunks in intricate patterns. Strange, luminescent flowers bloomed sporadically among the undergrowth, their soft, ethereal light illuminating hidden pathways. The air was thick with the scent of moss and rich, damp earth, mingling with the subtle fragrance of the mystical flora.


    The forest was alive with sound¡ªa symphony of rustling leaves, the distant calls of unseen creatures, and the occasional whisper of a gentle breeze that seemed to carry ancient secrets. The ground was carpeted with a layer of thick moss, interspersed with patches of soft, vibrant grass and dotted with peculiar mushrooms that glowed with a faint, ghostly light.


    Occasionally, streams of crystalline water wound their way through the forest, their surfaces reflecting the surreal colors of the sky above. The water was impossibly clear, revealing pebbles and aquatic plants that seemed to pulse with their own light.


    Enchanted by the unique magic of the pocket dimension, the forest felt like a place where reality and fantasy intertwined, a realm where every step uncovered a new wonder or mystery.


    But all these things didn''t enter Kaelen''s attention as he was fixedly stares at the direction the roar came from while he thought with a pained look on his face.


    ''This is just great. I got separated from Morris and now am about to encounter a ferocious beast''

 Chapter 5 UNDER PURSUIT

    Roar!!!


    But unfortunately for Kaelen, what he expected obviously came to pass as a ferocious beast suddenly came into his line of sight.


    ''I can''t believe I bumped into a Shadowclaw the minute I got into this pocket dimension, I really have a dog sh*t luck'' Kaelen thought with a bitter look on his face as he saw the ferocious beast slowly coming closer to him.


    This ferocious tiger which is known as the Shadowclaw, was a creature of sheer terror and raw power, a dominant presence in the mystical forest of the Rift Sanctuary. Its massive frame was covered in sleek, obsidian-black fur, interspersed with streaks of dark, blood-red stripes that seemed to shimmer and shift in the dim light.


    The beast''s eyes were a piercing, luminescent yellow, glowing with an intense, predatory intelligence that struck fear into the hearts of all who met its gaze.Shadowclaw''s muscular build was a testament to its formidable strength and agility, each movement a display of lethal grace. Its claws, razor-sharp and glistening like polished onyx, could rend through the toughest hide or armor with ease.


    The tiger''s fangs, long and curved, were as sharp as daggers, capable of delivering a crushing bite that left no chance for escape.The air around Shadowclaw seemed to ripple with a palpable aura of menace, a dark energy that hinted at its supernatural origins. Its growl, a low and guttural rumble, resonated through the forest, sending shivers down the spine of any creature within earshot.


    When the beast moved, it did so with a predatory silence, blending seamlessly with the shadows, its presence often felt long before it was seen.


    ''I got no time to waste, time to use my lifesaving tool'' Kaelen thought with an urgent look on his face as a strange looking boot suddenly appeared in his legs.


    This boot''s appearance was both striking and peculiar, setting it apart from any ordinary footwear. The boot''s exterior was crafted from a supple, dark leather that seemed to shimmer with a metallic sheen, shifting colors between deep blue and black depending on the light.


    Intricate patterns of silver and gold filigree adorned the leather, forming swirling designs that glowed faintly with a mystical light. These patterns were not merely decorative; they were runes and sigils, carefully inscribed to channel and amplify the boot''s enchantments.


    The sole was made of a lightweight but incredibly durable material, embedded with tiny, crystalline nodes that absorbed and redistributed energy with each step, providing a spring-like effect.


    The heel of the boot featured a small, translucent compartment containing a swirling, luminescent liquid¡ªan alchemical concoction that fueled the speed-enhancing spells.


    When activated, this liquid glowed brightly, infusing the wearer with a burst of kinetic energy.A series of adjustable straps and buckles ensured a snug fit, each adorned with tiny, glowing gems that pulsed in time with the wearer''s heartbeat.


    The interior of the boot was lined with a soft, breathable fabric that not only provided comfort but also seemed to reduce friction, allowing for smooth, effortless movement.


    When worn, the boot felt almost weightless for Kaelen yet imbued him with a sense of boundless energy and potential. When Kaelen felt all this, he couldn''t help but smile as he thought.


    ''It seems like I will have to thank Morris for this later''


    Roar!!


    Emerging into the clearing, Kaelen found himself in a tranquil, almost surreal space. The clearing was circular, bordered by towering cliffs that provided a natural barrier, creating a sense of isolation and safety. The ground was carpeted with soft, emerald-green grass, interspersed with clusters of vibrant, glowing flowers that seemed to pulse with a rhythmic light.


    The gentle hum of magic filled the air, mingling with the distant sounds of the forest beyond.At the far end of the clearing, partially concealed by a curtain of ivy and moss, lay the entrance to a hidden cave. The cave''s mouth was a dark, yawning opening, framed by ancient, weathered stone.


    Intricate carvings, depicting arcane symbols and scenes of forgotten lore, adorned the stone around the entrance, hinting at the cave''s mysterious origins.


    ''Huh? What''s a cave doing in such an enclosed space?'' Kaelen thought in confusion as he went towards the cave. The closer Kaelen was to the cave, the more he could feel an suppressive aura bearing down on him.


    ''I hope this isn''t a resting place of a ferocious beast or else am toast'' Kaelen thought in anxiety as he slowly yet steadily went into the cave.


    Inside the cave, the air was cool and slightly musty, carrying the scent of damp earth and ancient secrets. The walls were lined with veins of crystalline minerals that sparkled faintly in the dim light, creating a mesmerizing effect. Deeper within, the cave widened into a larger chamber, its ceiling dotted with stalactites that dripped water into small, shimmering pools on the ground.


    The cave''s interior was surprisingly spacious, with several smaller alcoves branching off from the main chamber. These alcoves were filled with natural formations and strange, glowing fungi that cast an eerie, yet calming light. In the center of the main chamber, a stone altar stood, covered in a thick layer of dust, suggesting it hadn''t been disturbed in ages.


    ''Huh? Is that a sword?'' Kaelen thought in curiosity as his eyes lay on the sword that is floating right above the altar. This sword gleamed with an otherworldly blue hue. The sword was a testament to masterful craftsmanship and profound enchantment, a relic that radiated both beauty and power.


    The sword itself seems to have been forged from a rare, mystical metal that seemed to capture and reflect light in a mesmerizing dance of azure shades. Its surface was flawless, polished to a mirror-like finish that shone with a deep, celestial blue.


    The blade tapered to a razor-sharp edge, its form both elegant and lethal, designed to cut through any material with ease.Intricate runes, etched in silver, ran along the length of the blade. These runes pulsed with a soft, steady light, their glow intensifying whenever the sword was wielded.


    The runes were ancient symbols of protection, strength, and eternity, imbued with powerful magic that augmented the wielder''s abilities and shielded them from harm.The crossguard was crafted in the shape of outstretched wings, symbolizing freedom and transcendence.


    Made from the same mystical metal as the blade, it provided a sturdy and elegant balance to the weapon. Small sapphires were inlaid into the wings, their deep blue color complementing the blade''s hue and adding to the sword''s majestic appearance.


    The hilt was wrapped in rich, dark blue leather, its texture both supple and firm, ensuring a comfortable and secure grip. Silver filigree adorned the hilt, weaving intricate patterns that were both decorative and functional, enhancing the wielder''s connection to the sword''s magic.


    The pommel of the sword was a large, perfectly cut sapphire, radiating a soft blue light. This gemstone was not only a symbol of the sword''s mystical nature but also served as a reservoir for its magical energy.


    ''So beautiful....'' Kaelen thought as he gazed on the sword in awe. But expression didn''t stay on his face for long as something unexpectedly took his attention.


    Roar!!!!


    ''F*ck me!!'' Kaelen thought with a panicked look on his face as he looked towards the entrance he came from.

 Chapter 6 FACE OFF

    Roar!!!


    Roar!!!


    Outside the cave Kaelen is in, there are apparently two ferocious beasts facing each other with a dominant looks on their faces. One of the ferocious beast is none other the Shadowclaw who chased Kaelen up to this place.


    As for the other ferocious beast, it is apparently called the Dire Komodo in this world. It is a fearsome beast that bore a striking resemblance to the Komodo dragon, but with an aura of terror and power that set it apart from any ordinary predator.


    Its massive, muscular body was covered in thick, dark scales that shimmered with a metallic sheen, offering formidable protection against both physical attacks and magical assaults.


    The Dire Komodo''s head was broad and menacing, with a long, powerful snout and jaws lined with rows of razor-sharp teeth. Its eyes, a piercing shade of crimson, glowed with a malevolent intelligence, capable of tracking prey with unerring precision.


    These eyes could see clearly in the dark, making the beast a relentless hunter both day and night.From its mouth dripped a viscous, toxic saliva that hissed upon contact with the ground, capable of paralyzing its prey with just a single bite.


    The beast''s forked tongue flicked in and out, tasting the air and sensing the slightest vibrations, allowing it to detect even the most hidden of creatures.The Dire Komodo''s legs were powerful and sturdy, ending in clawed feet that could tear through flesh and bone with ease. Each step it took was deliberate and silent, its movements surprisingly agile for its size.


    The beast''s tail was long and whip-like, capable of delivering bone-crushing blows or sweeping foes off their feet.


    Spines ran down the length of its back, each one sharp and barbed, adding to its formidable appearance. These spines were not merely for show; they could be used in defense, making it perilous for any attacker to engage the beast from behind.


    Overall, the Dire Komodo was a creature of pure ferocity and dread, an apex predator that inspired fear and respect. Its combination of brute strength, toxic bite, and cunning intelligence made it one of the most dangerous creatures in the land, a true embodiment of the primal and untamed forces of nature.


    But the Shadowclaw wasn''t one who will cower in front of a formidable foe as he kept on roaring at the Dire Komodo with an intimidating aura. But obviously, all these things made Kaelen panic even more as he thought.


    ''Well this is just great, there is actually two ferocious beast outside waiting for me''


    But he quickly shaked that thought of his mind as he put his gaze on the floating otherworldly sword right in front of him. And with a helpless smile on his face, he thought while he walked towards the altar the sword is floating right on top.


    ''What just happened?''


    But what happened next threw him totally off balance.


    "Welcome Kaelen Reyes to the blade of eternity system" A voice suddenly rang out in Kaelen''s that instantly stunned Kaelen.


    ''Huh? Who said that?'' Kaelen thought with a strange look on his face as he looked at his surroundings. But It didn''t stay long before the voice came back while a screen suddenly popped up on his screen depicted a line of words.


    Online: Blades of Eternity


    Kaelen''s heart skipped a beat when he saw this screen as he muttered while stretching out his hands to try and touch the screen.


    "What is this?"


    But upon the point of contact between him and the screen, his fingers passed through it, but the interface remained steady and clear.


    The text on the screen began to change, lines of information scrolling down as if responding to his presence. Kaelen could keep up with the flood of data, but certain phrases stood out which are "Mana Level" "Skill Tree" and the most noticeable one which is "Primary weapon"


    "This system... It must have activated when I touched that sword" Kaelen realized, feeling a mixed of awe and shock. He knew that this discovery would change everything.


    Roar!!!


    "Emergency quest!! Kill the Level 1 tiger" But while Kaelen was still trying to soak in the information that he was getting from his screen, a roar suddenly came into his ears from a rather close distance which made the text in the screen to suddenly change in a text colored in red.


    Along with that, the blue sword which Kaelen previously touched suddenly flew towards Kaelen and staying right in front of him.


    ''Huh?'' But Kaelen response to all this was to have a dazed look on his face as he muttered in a strange tone.


    "Kill a level 1 tiger?"

 Chapter 7 THE POWER OF A SWORD

    ''Is this panel seriously telling me to kill this ferocious beast?'' Kaelen thought with a strange look on his face. But the Shadowclaw didn''t even give him a moment to breath as it suddenly dashed at Kaelen with lightning speed.


    ''Sh*t!'' Kaelen thought with a panicked look on his face as he quickly took hold of the blue colored sword.


    Roar!!


    Swoosh!!


    While stretching his bodies to the limits, Kaelen managed to graze pass the menacing claws of the Shadowclaw.


    ''That was close'' Kaelen thought as coincidentally landed on his two feets with a drop of cold sweat rolling down his left side of his face.


    Roar!!!


    It seems like the Shadowclaw quickly became furious when he find out that he has missed his prey as he turned and looked at Kaelen straight in the eyes.


    As for Kaelen, he stood at the entrance of the cave, the blue sword clutched tightly in his hands. It''s blue light pulsed in rhythm with his racing heart, the runes along the blade glowing with an ancient power. He could feel the weight of the sword, it''s enchantments humming through his veins, filling him with a sense of both determination and dread.


    Before him, the Shadowclaw prowled, it''s obsidian-black fur blending with the shadows, eyes burning with primal fury.


    Grrr!!!!


    The Shadowclaw growled, low and menacing, a sound that vibrated through out the cave. It crouched, muscles tensing as it prepared to pounce. Kaelen took a deep breath, drawing on the little mana he had left, and stepped forward.


    ''Please help me get out of this'' Kaelen thought with a pleading look on his face while he stared at the blue sword in his hands.


    But the Shadowclaw quickly brought back his attention with a roar. After that, the Shadowclaw leaped, claws outstretched. Kaelen swung the Blade of Eternity in a wide arc, the sword''s blue light cutting through the dark. The enchanted blade met the tiger''s claws with a flash of sparks and a resonant clash.


    The force of the blow knocked Kaelen back a step, but he held his ground, the sword''s power bolstering his strength.


    The Shadowclaw landed and immediately launched another attack, moving with a terrifying speed. Kaelen quick enough to notice it, quickly dodged to the side, feeling the rush of wind as the beast''s claws sliced the air where he had stood.


    He countered with a quick slash of the blade, scoring a shallow cut along Shadowclaw''s flank. The tiger roared in pain, it''s eyes glowing even brighter with rage.


    "Huff... Huff..." Kaelen''s breath came in ragged gasps. He could feel his mana dwindling. The energy seeping away with each movement. Summoning every ounce of his remaining strength, he focused on the sword, channeling his mana into the Blade of Eternity. The runes flared, the blue light intensifying.


    "Come on" Kaelen muttered, tightening his grip. "Just a little bit more"


    Shadowclaw charged again, it''s massive form a blur of black and red. Kaelen raised the sword high, waiting until the last possible moment before bringing it down with all his might.


    Bang!!!


    The Blade of Eternity met Shadowclaw''s attack head on, the impact sending a shockwave through the cave and even outside. The sword blue light exploded outward, enveloping both Kaelen and the beast in a radiant halo.


    Minor Healing: A basic spell to heal minor wounds and recover some health.


    Mana Shield: A defensive spell that uses Mana to create a protective barrier.


    Kaelen nodded, absorbing the information. The skills he had were basic but useful. He needed to find a way to improve if he was going to become the greatest swordsman in the world.


    "Now let''s see how to get stronger" Curious about his progress, he navigated to the "Quests" section. And immediately, a series of quests appeared on the screen in front of his face.


    Quest 1: Reach Level 5 in two days (Rewards- Advanced Swordsmanship Skill)


    Quest 2: Slay 10 ferocious beasts (Rewards- The Beast Slayer title)


    Legendary Quest: Uncover the secrets of the Blades of Eternity (Rewards- Unknown)


    ''Rewards are unknown?'' Kaelen thought with a confused look on his face as he tapped on the legendary Quest. And right after, the details appeared in front of his face.


    Objectives;


    Find the ancient runestone in the forest.


    Learn the history of the Blade of Eternity.


    Unlock the next tier of abilities.


    (Warning: The required level for this Quest is 50)


    ''Shit! Level 50!!'' Kaelen thought with widened eyes as he quickly left that quest alone.


    "I think I should just stick with the minor quest for now" Kaelen muttered wryly as he quickly took hold of the sword and left the cave.


    .....


    In a the hall where Kaelen got into the pocket dimension, two people could now be seen standing calmly in front of the pocket dimension entrance. One of them is the Headmaster who supervised Kaelen and the others to start the exam.


    As for the other one, He was an aged man who stood tall, his presence commanding the attention of everyone around him. Deep lines etched his weathered face, telling tales of the countless battles and years of wisdom. His eyes, a piercing steel gray, held a sharp intensity that seemed to see through to one''s very soul, reflecting both a lifetime of experience and a formidable intellect.


    His hair, a mix of silver and iron, was pulled back into a neat, low ponytail, adding to his distinguished yet sterned appearance. A well-kept beard framed his strong jawline, further accentuating the aura of authority he exuded.


    His skin, though marked with scars and the passage of time, retained a robust, healthy glow, hinting at a vitality that belied his years.


    He was clad in a long, dark cloak that flowed around him with every movement, revealing glimpses of a finely crafted suit of armor beneath. The armor, though aged and bearing the marks of many conflicts, was meticulously maintained, each piece fitted perfectly to his powerful frame.


    "How long has it been now?" This aged man asked with a straight look on his face. Not wasting anymore time, the Headmaster replied with a respectful look on his face.


    "It''s been 6 hours sir"

 Chapter 8 AN HOUR LEFT

    "6 hours has gone huh?" The aged man muttered in a calm manner as he fixed his gaze at the entrance of the pocket dimension. But not too long after, he suddenly asked.


    "And who do you think will shine in the exam Sylvester?"


    "Well Sir I have a feeling it will be a boy named Morris" Not wasting any more time to remain silent, the Headmaster who apparently is named Sylvester answered with a convinced look on his face.


    "Oh? And why did you say that?" Noticing the tone Sylvester used to answer him, the aged man asked again with an interested tone.


    "It is because of two reasons sir. One is because he was the only student who made the Mana Sphere emit a blinding light, and the second is because of his background" Sylvester explained with a bright eyes.


    "And what is his background?" The aged man quickly asked as he began to grow curious. But Sylvester didn''t answer him out loud. Instead, he went close to his ear and whispered it to him.


    "Now that is really interesting. If the exam ends and am not here, bring him to my manor" The aged man quickly said as soon as Sylvester whispered to his ear with a delighted tone.


    "Yes sir, I will surely do as you said" Sylvester quickly replied while he thought excitedly.


    ''Now I finally have the chance to get him owe me a favor''


    ...


    "Congratulations, you have reached level 3"


    "Attributes increased"


    "Swordsmanship Proficiency increased"


    "Mana capacity increased"


    "Health points increased"


    Roar!!


    Located at the southern part of the Rift Sanctuary forest was a place of both beauty and mystery, a realm where nature thrived in its most untamed form. Towering ancient trees dominated the landscape, their massive trunks covered in thick, emerald-green moss.


    The canopy above was so dense that only scattered beams of sunlight managed to pierce through, casting dappled patterns of light and shadow on the forest floor.The air was thick with the earthy scent of damp soil and decaying leaves, mixed with the sweet aroma of blooming wildflowers.


    Vines and creepers wound their way up the tree trunks, and clusters of vibrant fungi sprouted in the shaded undergrowth, adding splashes of color to the verdant scenery.A network of crystal-clear streams and small waterfalls crisscrossed the forest, their gentle murmurs creating a soothing symphony that echoed through the trees.


    The water shimmered with an otherworldly blue-green hue, reflecting the magic that permeated the sanctuary. Ferns and other lush vegetation grew along the banks, thriving in the perpetual moisture.


    And in this such a place lies a boy who wields a blue colored sword inwhich he used to take down the ferocious beast right in front of him.


    This beast has a resemblance to a jaguar but has a different color of both the fur and eyes. As it lay on the forest grounds, it''s life ebbing away.


    While Kaelen was going closer to that area, he began to hear some voices inwhich he was very familiar with one of them.


    ''Morris?'' Kaelen thought in doubt as he quickly his behind a bush and finally got a view of what caused the explosion.


    And apparently, what he saw was Morris who was holding a scepter bruised and battered while standing in front of the gothic boy with his scythe.


    The scepter radiated an aura of divine purity and power, its craftsmanship a testament to the skill of ancient artisans. The shaft of the scepter was forged from a lustrous, celestial gold that seemed to glow with an inner light, catching and reflecting even the faintest rays of sunlight.


    Intricate patterns of sacred symbols and runes were etched along its length, each one imbued with a sense of timeless wisdom and protection.


    At the base of the scepter, a band of silver encircled the gold, encrusted with small, shimmering gemstones of various colors¡ªeach gem representing a different virtue: courage, wisdom, compassion, and justice. These stones sparkled brilliantly, their colors dancing in the light, adding to the scepter''s ethereal beauty.


    The grip of the scepter was wrapped in pristine white leather, soft to the touch and providing a firm hold. The craftsmanship ensured that the wielder felt a connection to the divine power channeled through the scepter, as if the very essence of holiness flowed through their hands.


    Crowning the scepter was a magnificent, multifaceted crystal orb, perfectly clear and radiating a soft, heavenly glow. The orb was held in place by elegantly curved prongs that resembled angelic wings, carved with meticulous detail. Within the crystal, faint wisps of light swirled gently, creating an ever-changing pattern that was mesmerizing to behold.


    At the very top, a small, golden halo hovered just above the crystal orb, held aloft by unseen forces. This halo emitted a gentle, soothing light, casting a serene glow that seemed to banish shadows and instill a sense of peace and hope.


    The scepter exuded a sense of sanctity and reverence, its presence calming and inspiring all who beheld it. It was not merely a weapon or tool, but a symbol of divine authority and righteousness, a beacon of light in times of darkness. The scepter stood as a reminder of the higher ideals and virtues it represented, a relic of immense power and spiritual significance.


    But all this wasn''t in Kaelen mind. What was is Morris himself who seems to have gone through a suppressive battle as he was having a hard time to breathe calmly. But his eyes showed the determined look to not back down while he stared at the gothic boy.


    ''This is bad'' Kaelen thought anxiously as he quickly looked to the sky. After a few moments, he thought again.


    ''Just an hour left, I don''t think he can hold one''


    "Oh? You are quite a tenacious one huh?" The gothic boy suddenly said with an evil smile on his face.


    "Well now that you know, what are you going to do about it?" Morris asked with a tired yet cold tone.


    "Nothing too drastic, I just have to try harder thats all" The gothic kid said nonchalantly while smiling wickedly before he suddenly vanished.


    ''No!!'' Kaelen thought urgently as he also quickly vanished from the bush he was hiding in.


    Clank!!


    All Morris could observe is the sound of two irons meeting each other before he saw someone who is wielding a blue colored sword standing right in front of him.


    "Kaelen?" But it didn''t take long for Morris to recognize who it was as he exclaimed in surprise.


    "We''ll talk later, let''s pass through this mess now" Kaelen quickly replied with a serious look on his face as he looked at the gothic boy that is facing him right now with a stunned face.


    "How did you block my attack?" The gothic boy quickly asked with a confused look on his face. But Kaelen remained calm as he he replied.


    "Well why don''t you come at me and find out for yourself"

 Chapter 9 THE GOTHIC KID

    "Well that would be my pleasure" The gothic kid said in a mischievous tone before he suddenly vanished.


    "Kaelen step back, you can''t handle him!" Morris exclaimed with a panicked look on his face, but Kaelen didn''t give him any response as he fully concentrated in the battle he is about to face.


    And in a flash of a moment, the battle began with a swift clash of steel. Kaelen, wielding the Blade of Eternity, found himself immediately on the defensive. The gothic kid''s movements were fluid and precise, his strikes coming at Kaelen from all angles.


    Kaelen parried and blocked as best he could, but the relentless assault was overwhelming.


    "Is this all you''ve got, Kaelen?" The gothic kid taunted, his voice low and mocking.


    As soon as Kaelen heard him, he gritted his teeth, feeling the strain in arms as he deflected another rapid series of blows. The blade of Eternity pulsed with blue light, but it''s power seemed insufficient against the gothic kid''s relentless onslaught. Kaelen''s breaths came faster, each one a struggle as he tried to find an opening to counterattack.


    Slash!!!


    "Kaelen!!"


    Suddenly, the gothic kid feinted to the left and then struck from the right, his scythe slashing a shallow cut across Kaelen''s arm. Kaelen winced in pain, his grip on the Blade of Eternity faltering for a moment.


    The gothic kid pressed his advantage, driving Kaelen back step by step towards where Morris stood with a worried look on his face.


    ''No, I can''t let it end like this''


    But through all this, desperation surged through Kaelen as he realized he was losing. His mind raced, searching for a way to turn the tide. As another strike came dangerously close, he summoned every ounce of his remaining mana, feeling the Blade of Eternity resonate with his determination.


    "What you are trying to do is pointless" The gothic kid said indifferently as he quickly launched his next attack. But in a burst of speed, ducked under the gothic kid''s next attack and rolled to the side, putting some distance between them.


    Not giving him any time to catch his breath, the gothic kid quickly turned and launched an attack at where Kaelen now stood but Kaelen himself seems to have ignored the gothic kid entirely as he focused his mana into the Blade of Eternity, the runes along it''s length flaring brightly.


    With a deep breath, he charged towards the attack the gothic kid sent head on, swinging the sword with a newfound strength.


    The gothic kid''s eyes widened in surprise as Kaelen''s blade met his scythe with a force that sent shockwaves through the forest. The power behind Kaelen''s strikes was now undeniable, each swing pushing the gothic kid back. Kaelen''s attack became a blur of blue light, the Blade of Eternity singing with each strike.


    "What in the world...." Morris muttered as he watched battle with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Yeah, you are right"


    "Congratulations on completing the hidden quest: Face the Dark Sage"


    "Reward- 2x level up"


    "Congratulations on Leveling up to Level 5!"


    "Attributes increased"


    "New technique learned- Fleeting Slash"


    "Acquired new title- The Hollowing Swordsman"


    "W-Woah..." Kaelen muttered in a daze as he struggles to take in the continuous information that keep popping up in a screen right in front of his face.


    "Is there a problem Kaelen?" Finding Kaelen behavior strange, Morris asked with a curious look on his face. When Kaelen heard him, he quickly brush off all this things while he thought before he gave Morris a reply.


    ''I will deal with you later''


    "Oh no, there isn''t a problem. Am totally fine"


    "Well that''s good. Now you can tell me where you got that sword from and how in the world you got so strong!?" Morris asked with an intense curiousity on his face.


    "Hehe I was just lucky since I coincidentally stumbled on this sword in a cave. And this sword is the reason am this strong, without it, I will still be useless" Kaelen answered with a wry smile on his face.


    "Oh don''t say that. For you to be able to find such a formidable sword shows that you aren''t useless in any way so stop being a pessimist" Morris said with a dissatisfied look on his face.


    "Well ok then, I won''t" Kaelen replied with a helpless look on his face.


    "Good, now let''s go get ourselves on the exams leaderboard" Morris said as he suddenly grabbed Kaelen hands and went deeper into the forest excitedly.


    ''You always know how to work me out huh?'' Kaelen thought with a bitter smile on his face.

 Chapter 10 THE FOUR PILLARS OF THE ACADEMY

    "Time is up sirs, they should be out any moment now" back at the hall where the entrance of the pocket dimension is located, Sylvester suddenly spoke up in a respectful manner as he put his attention on the three aged men and a middle aged woman who stood beside him.


    One of the aged men was the same man who stood with Sylvester six hours ago who apparently doesn''t same to have shifted his position out of that place since that time.


    As for the second aged man, he stood with an imposing presence, his figure exuding both strength and intensity despite the years that had etched lines of experience into his rugged face. His hair, a wild mane of fiery red streaked with silver, framed his face like a crown of flames, hinting at a youth spent in constant action and vigor.


    Thick, bushy eyebrows of the same fiery hue arched over eyes that blazed with a fierce, unyielding light.His eyes, a striking amber, seemed to burn with an inner fire, reflecting both a passionate spirit and a lifetime of hard-won wisdom. They were eyes that missed nothing, sharp and penetrating, capable of intimidating even the bravest of souls.


    When he spoke, his voice was a deep, resonant growl, each word imbued with authority and fervor.The man''s skin, weathered and tanned from years spent in the sun and elements, was marred with scars, each one telling a story of battles fought and adversities overcome.


    His jawline was strong and determined, covered with a rough, grizzled beard that matched the fiery hue of his hair, giving him a rugged, almost primal appearance.He wore a leather vest over a coarse linen shirt, the sleeves rolled up to reveal muscular, sinewy arms marked with tattoos that spoke of ancient symbols and personal victories.


    His hands, calloused and strong, seemed capable of both great violence and tender care.


    Around his neck hung a simple yet significant pendant, a small, fiery gemstone set in a crude metal frame, glowing faintly with a warmth that mirrored his inner fire.His attire was practical and worn, with sturdy trousers and heavy boots that had seen countless miles.


    A belt adorned with various pouches and tools encircled his waist, each item precisely placed for quick access. Despite his age, his posture was upright and commanding, radiating a sense of unwavering resolve and fiery determination.


    The fiery aged man was a living testament to the power of a passionate spirit and an indomitable will. His presence was a beacon of strength and fervor, inspiring both respect and a sense of awe in all who encountered him.


    The middle-aged lady stood with an air of aloof elegance, her presence as cold and unyielding as a glacier. Her skin was porcelain pale, almost luminescent in its smooth, flawless perfection, devoid of warmth or color. High, aristocratic cheekbones framed a face that was both beautiful and stern, with sharp features that seemed carved from ice.


    Her eyes, a piercing shade of icy blue, held a chilling intensity. They were the kind of eyes that could freeze a person in their tracks, devoid of emotion and empathy, observing the world with a detached, almost clinical scrutiny. Her gaze was unflinching and penetrating, as if she could see through the very essence of anyone who dared to meet her eyes.


    Her hair, silver with hints of frost, was impeccably styled, swept back into an elegant chignon at the nape of her neck. Not a single strand was out of place, reinforcing the impression of meticulous control and unapproachable perfection. The few tendrils that escaped the bun framed her face like strands of spun ice.


    She wore a fitted, high-collared coat of deep, wintry blue, its fabric shimmering faintly as though woven with frost. The coat fell to her ankles, tailored to accentuate her slender, statuesque figure, and was fastened with silver clasps shaped like snowflakes. Underneath, she wore a simple yet elegant dress of the same icy hue, its lines clean and severe.


    Her hands, encased in sleek, leather gloves, were always poised and controlled. She wore minimal jewelry, save for a single, striking brooch pinned to her collar¡ªa large, flawless sapphire surrounded by a ring of tiny, glittering diamonds, reminiscent of ice crystals.


    Her demeanor was one of absolute composure and authority. When she spoke, her voice was cool and measured, each word delivered with precision and a touch of frost. There was no room for warmth or familiarity in her tone; she commanded respect through her sheer presence and unyielding demeanor.


    The aura around her was palpably cold, as if she carried the chill of a perpetual winter. Her movements were graceful yet deliberate, each step exuding confidence and an almost regal detachment. She was a figure of serene, icy beauty, commanding both awe and trepidation in those who encountered her.


    This middle-aged lady was the embodiment of an ice queen, her very presence capable of freezing the air around her. She was a paragon of control, elegance, and an unapproachable chill, a living testament to the power and beauty of cold austerity.


    "You..." Cao muttered with a furious look on his face as he pointed at the middle aged lady. But the lady didn''t seem to care at this point as she has already put her attention back on the entrance of the pocket dimension.


    ''I can''t believe the four pillars of the academy actually came here in person just to see the result of this exam. This is just unbelievable'' Sylvester thought with a wry smile on his face. But right at this moment, the aged man who has been with Sylvester the earliest suddenly spoke up in a calm tone.


    "Look alive guys, they are coming out"

 Chapter 11 RESPECT

    "Finally, took them long enough" Cao suddenly said with an anticipated look on his face while he directed his attention towards the entrance of the Rift Sanctuary pocket dimension.


    Right at this moment, The entrance to the Rift Sanctuary pocket dimension shimmered in the late afternoon light, a swirling vortex of colors that seemed to pulse with a life of its own. As the vortex stabilized, it revealed the passageway to the forest within, the barrier between dimensions now temporarily lifted.


    A hush fell over the four men and woman, all gathered to witness the return of the participants of the internal students entrance examination.The first student to emerge was a tall, muscular boy with dark hair and a determined look in his eyes. His uniform was torn in several places, evidence of the trials he had faced within the Rift Sanctuary.


    He carried himself with a newfound confidence, the weight of his experiences evident in his posture.


    Apart from Sylvester, the rest murmured in approval, recognizing his resilience.One by one, the students continued to step through the vortex, each bearing their own marks of the examination. A girl with short, fiery red hair and a defiant smile limped slightly as she exited, supported by a fellow student with a bandaged arm. Their camaraderie was apparent, forged through shared adversity.


    A small group of students emerged next, their expressions a mix of relief and exhaustion. They exchanged glances, silent acknowledgments of their survival and success. Among them was a boy with ash-colored hair and dark eyes, his face smudged with dirt but his gaze steady. He looked around, taking in the sight of the Academy''s Rift Sanctuary hall with a sense of accomplishment.


    "Huh? Is that all?" Cao suddenly asked with a frown on his face when no one else walked out of the pocket dimension''s entrance for a few minutes. But right at this moment, the haunting figure suddenly spoke up in a weird tone.


    "Can''t you be patient in your life? I can hear more people coming"


    ''Creepy Bastard'' Cao thought as he calmly remained silent while he continued to observe the entrance of the pocket dimension.


    And just like what the haunting figure said, the gothic kid appeared, his black and blue uniform even more somber against the backdrop of the Rift Sanctuary''s exit. His pale face was expressionless, but his dark eyes flickered with a hint of satisfaction. He moved with an air of mystery, the other students giving him a wide berth as he joined the line of those who had completed the examination.


    "Ok that should be all" The haunting figure suddenly said with a satisfied smile on his face. But right at this moment, the aged man who has been with Sylvester the earliest suddenly said in a calm tone.


    "Not yet, two people are about to come out"


    "Huh? How can two people still be in there?" The haunting figure suddenly asked with a frown on his face. But before he could hear a reply, two people suddenly walked out of the pocket dimension.


    And these two people is none other than Morris and Kaelen who emerged from the vortex, Kaelen''s blue blade of eternity sheathed at his side. His steps were slow, each one deliberate as he crossed the threshold. His uniform bore the signs of numerous battles, yet he stood tall, his eyes scanning the crowd for familiar faces.


    The Blade of Eternity pulsed faintly at his hip, a silent testament to his determination and strength.


    As for Morris, he also looked similar to how Kaelen is looking but in a more cleaner shape. But right now all the attention from both the students that got out of the pocket dimension and Sylvester rested on Kaelen.


    "Ok am I seeing things? Why am I seeing Kaelen walking out of the portal?"


    "Wait, am also seeing the same thing"


    "The one with the gray hair is called Bowen the Dark Saint. He is also referred as the Harbinger of Souls"


    "The one with the hair that has the mixture of silver and iron is called Vlahic? the iron pillar. He is also referred as the fleeting spear"


    "While this middle.... Umm I mean young lady is called Carmilia the Ice Queen"


    ''They all have unique names tagged to their real names'' Kaelen thought with a surprised look on his face. It seems like Morris knew what he was currently thinking as he suddenly whispered to him.


    "You must be wondering why they have suche unique names right?"


    "Well yeah" Kaelen answered almost instantly with a straight look on his face.


    "Well let me tell you a secret. Those names wasn''t born out of the blue. Those names where given to them by the vice chancellor after accomplishing something significant for the Academy" Morris explained again with a respectful look now on his face.


    "Really?" Kaelen muttered with a surprised look on his face.


    "Yep" Morris replied with the same respectful look on his face as he looked the three aged men and the middle aged woman.


    But before their conversation could go any further, Sylvester suddenly spoke up in a commanding tone.


    "Now that you know who they are, pay them your respects"


    "Greetings Great Venerables!!"


    As soon as Sylvester spoke up, almost all the students greeted in pillars of the Academy in unison as they bowed respectfully.


    ''Huh? What is he doing?'' Sylvester thought with a deep frown on his face when he saw that Kaelen was still standing while he greeted the pillars of the Academy.


    "Hey! Kaelen!! Do you have a death wish? Quickly bow!" Morris who noticed what Kaelen is doing hurriedly said to him in a hushed tone.


    But Kaelen behaved like he didn''t hear what Morris is saying as he continued to greet the pillars of the Academy while standing upright.


    When pillars of the Academy saw this, three of them quickly have a displeased look on their faces. It was only Cao who had a light smirk on his face as he thought.


    ''Interesting''

 Chapter 12 TOP OF THE RANKINGS

    "Why aren''t you paying the pillars of the Academy respect, Kaelen?" Sylvester suddenly asked with a grim look on his face.


    Kaelen met Sylvester''s gaze with unwavering eyes, his voice steady as he spoke. "Headmaster Sylvester, I hold the values of the academy in the highest regard. However, I believe that true respect and allegiance are demonstrated through actions, not mere gestures. The trials I faced in the Rift Sanctuary, the challenges I overcame, and the lessons I learned¡ªthose are my true bow to the pillars."


    Sylvester''s eyes narrowed, and for a moment, the hall was silent, the tension palpable. "You think yourself above tradition, Kaelen?"


    "No, Headmaster Sylvester," Kaelen replied, his tone respectful yet firm. "I believe in the importance of tradition. But I also believe that adherence to tradition should not overshadow the essence of what it stands for. My refusal to bow was not an act of defiance, but a statement that my loyalty and respect for the academy are embodied in my actions and my commitment to its principles."


    "Interesting, very interesting" General Cao suddenly spoke up in a pleased tone as he fixed his gaze on Kaelen. And not a moment longer, he asked in a convincing tone.


    "Kid, how would you like to be my personal disciple?"


    "What!!!?"


    Apart from Kaelen who had a blank look on his face, the rest instantly exclaimed in unison with a look of disbelief on their faces. But Cao didn''t seem to care what the others reactions were as his gaze was fixed on Kaelen.


    "Cao, are you out of your mind? Why would you take such a person as your personal disciple?" Carmilia suddenly asked with a dissatisfied look on her face. But Cao didn''t even spare her a glance as he answered.


    "That''s because he is the best suited person to inherit my battle techniques"


    "Huh?"


    "What!?"


    "Ok, this guy has really lost his mind"


    As soon as Carmilia and the remaining two heard what he said, they all had the same expression of confusion on their faces while they made different comments. But the students attention weren''t on the three of them.


    Instead, their attention is on both Cao and Kaelen while they kept dazed look on their faces.


    ''I didn''t think my bold move will give me such a high reward'' Kaelen thought as a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Umm.... Am I permitted to say something General Cao?" With timid voice, Sylvester suddenly spoke up with a drop of sweat coming down the left side of his face.


    "And what would you like to say?" Cao asked with a straight look on his face. But when Sylvester saw this face, he involuntarily shuddered.


    "I suggest that.... You see the rankings for this examination before you decide on wether you want to make him your disciple"


    Her eyes were a striking contrast to her hair¡ªblack as night, yet sparkling with an undeniable brightness. They were wide and expressive, always alight with curiosity and a zest for life. Her gaze was unwaveringly positive, as if she could see the silver lining in any cloud and the potential in every situation.


    Her smile was radiant and infectious, a beacon of positivity that could lift the spirits of those around her. It was the kind of smile that reached her eyes, making them crinkle at the corners in a way that spoke of genuine joy and kindness.


    Dressed in the Pacesetter Academy uniform, she managed to infuse it with her own sense of style and cheerfulness. The black and blue colors of the uniform complemented her hair and eyes, adding to her unique charm. She wore a simple but elegant hair clip, perhaps a gift or a memento, that added a personal touch to her appearance.


    Her demeanor was open and friendly, always ready to lend a hand or offer an encouraging word. She had a lightness to her step, a bounce that seemed to reflect her inner optimism and enthusiasm. Whether she was engaged in conversation, studying, or participating in academy activities, she exuded a sense of hope and positivity that was both comforting and inspiring to those around her.


    "Bahh!! You call that an achievement? I placed 4th you dimwit" But not long after the girl began to jubilate, a harsh voice suddenly suddenly sounded out from her left which prompted her to look towards that direction.


    Who she saw was a boy who looked like a brute that stood tall and imposing, his muscular frame filling out the Pacesetter Academy uniform to its limits. The black and blue colors of the uniform seemed to struggle against the breadth of his shoulders and the girth of his arms, each movement causing the fabric to strain slightly.


    His face was rugged, with a square jawline and a slightly crooked nose that hinted at past brawls. His brow was heavy and furrowed, giving him a perpetual look of intensity. His eyes, deep-set and dark, carried a fierce, unyielding gaze that could make even the bravest of students hesitate.


    Beneath his thick, often untamed eyebrows, his eyes glinted with a mixture of determination and a hint of challenge, as if daring anyone to cross his path.


    His hair was a dark, unruly mop, cut short but still managing to look wild. The rough stubble on his face added to his intimidating appearance, making him seem older than his years. His hands, large and calloused, looked like they were made for heavy labor or combat, and the way he clenched them showed his readiness to defend himself or his friends at any moment.


    Despite the brute-like exterior, there was a certain discipline in the way he wore his uniform. His tie was always knotted correctly, and his shirt tucked in, though the top button was often left undone, giving him a slightly rebellious air. The black and blue blazer, though snug, was always neatly worn, showing a begrudging respect for the academy''s rules.


    Even in stillness, he exuded a raw, powerful energy, like a coiled spring ready to snap into action. His presence was undeniable, and while he might have appeared intimidating at first glance, those who took the time to look deeper often saw hints of loyalty and a fierce sense of protection for those he cared about.


    His brute-like exterior was a formidable shield, but within the halls of Pacesetter Academy, he was a warrior in both spirit and appearance.


    "What did you just call me?" The girl quickly asked the boy with a grim look on her face. But the boy didn''t seem to care as he said slowly.


    "Dim... Wit"


    "You..." The girl muttered in fury before the girl next to her suddenly began to tap her continuously with a look of disbelief on her face.


    "What is it Bailey?" Getting annoyed by the tapping, the girl quickly asked the other girl who is tapping her in annoyance. But the second girl didn''t seem to mind as she stuttered while she pointed at the slab.


    "Look... Who... Came first"


    "Huh?" The girl said in confusion as she looked towards where the other girl is pointing. As soon as she did that, what she saw gave her a huge shock and a feeling of disbelief.


    At the top of the slab, etched in bold, glowing letters, was a name that caught not only the girl but everyone''s attention: Kaelen

 Chapter 13 PERSONAL DISCIPLE

    "How in the world is he first place!!?"


    "Ok someone pinch me because it seems like am am having a bad dream right now"


    "You don''t have to pinched bro, you are in reality"


    "Did he cheat?"


    "I don''t think that''s possible, both the system and the Headmaster will immediately find out if he did"


    "Then how did this happen!!?"


    "How is this possible!?" While an uproar suddenly erupted amongst the students that came out the Rift Sanctuary, the gothic kid suddenly exclaimed in both disbelief and fury after he saw that two people are above him as he placed 3rd on the rankings. But it wasn''t only him who reacted to this result,but almost everyone in the hall reacted to this result.


    "It seems like we overdid it in the killing back there" Morris suddenly whispered to Kaelen with a wry look on his face after he discovered the gap both him and Kaelen is giving the third position.


    Apparently, both Kaelen and Morris have 102 and 98 points respectively while the third position which is the gothic kid just have 79 points.


    When the pillars of the academy saw the result in the rankings, their eyes immediately glowed as they all suddenly shifted their gaze towards Kaelen and Morris.


    "Young ones, how would you like to be a personal disciple of this old one? I can teach you everything I have mastered throughout my life" Vlahic? suddenly asked with a friendly smile on his face.


    "Don''t mind what this one is saying, not only will I do everything this old hag I saying, but I will also take to somewhere special that will transform you greatly" Carmilia suddenly commented with the same friendly look on her Ice cold face.


    "Although you might have had some scuffles with my son back in the Rift Sanctuary, but please don''t take it to heart, he is in his rebellious phase.


    I am also willing to take you in as my personal disciples inwhich I will not only do everything the previous two said they will do, but I will also give you ancient and legendary potions and equipment for your protection and growth" Bowen also commented with a friendly look on decrepit face.


    "Dad!!" But the gothic kid couldn''t stay calm when he heard what his dad said as he suddenly called out to him.


    His face was defined by sharp, angular features¡ªa strong jawline, high cheekbones, and a straight nose. His skin, weathered by time and countless battles, had a healthy tan, marked by faint scars that told stories of past encounters. His eyes were a piercing shade of steel gray, intense and focused, reflecting a depth of experience and unwavering determination.


    They seemed to penetrate through any facade, assessing and evaluating with a keen, analytical gaze.


    His hair, once likely a vibrant color, was now streaked with silver, cropped short and neatly maintained. A well-trimmed beard framed his face, adding to his dignified yet fierce appearance. His expression, while often serious, had a certain warmth when he smiled, revealing a passion for his craft and a deep-seated honor.


    Dressed in a practical yet elegant manner, he wore a tailored outfit that allowed for ease of movement¡ªa fitted jacket, durable trousers, and sturdy boots. At his side hung a finely crafted sword, its hilt wrapped in worn leather, the blade itself gleaming with a subtle, deadly beauty. The way he carried it, with an almost casual familiarity, spoke of his deep bond with the weapon.


    The aura around him was palpable, a mix of raw power and disciplined restraint. It was as if he embodied the very essence of a sword¡ªsharp, focused, and ready to strike with precision and grace. There was a palpable energy about him, a quiet intensity that drew the attention of those around him, demanding respect and admiration.


    When he moved, it was with the fluid grace of a dancer, each step deliberate and controlled. His presence alone seemed to command the space, a living testament to the art of swordsmanship and the unwavering spirit of a true warrior.


    This middle-aged man, with his passionate demeanor and pure aura of a sword, was a living embodiment of martial excellence, an inspiring figure to all who aspired to the same path.


    ''I will only have one master'' while observing such a dignified middle aged man, Kaelen thought decisively before he suddenly opened his eyes. But as soon as he opened his eyes, just for a brief moment, an aura of a swordsman emanated from him. It was minimal but unmistakable¡ªan invisible wave of power and precision that radiated outwards, causing those nearby to pause and take notice.


    The aura was sharp, focused, and intense, like the edge of a finely honed blade.


    The students closest to him felt a chill run down their spines as they sensed the shift in the air. Conversations ceased, and every form of movements faltered as everyone turned to look at Kaelen. His stance was now different, more assured and commanding, his eyes reflecting a newfound clarity and determination.


    Kaelen himself was only vaguely aware of the change, feeling a surge of energy and purpose course through him. It was as if, for that fleeting moment, he had tapped into a deeper well of potential within himself, channeling the spirit of a true swordsman. The Blade of Eternity at his side seemed to resonate in response, the connection between them momentarily stronger and more profound.


    But while he still in this state, he spoke up.


    "Am sorry great ones but I will have to decline your offers, I swore an oath to my first master to only have him as my master and I don''t intend to break that"


    But the moment Kaelen said that, the entire hall became eerily quiet, so quiet that you can here the sound of a needle hitting the e floor. After a few minutes went by, that was when Cao suddenly made a sound with an intrigued smirk on his face.


    "Oh"

 Chapter 14 THE CAVERN OF BEGINNINGS

    "Uncle, what is this?"


    "How many times do I have to tell you that you shouldn''t call me uncle but Master?"


    In the middle of an expansive open field, a plain-looking dojo stood with an understated elegance. The dojo''s structure was simple, built from weathered wood that had aged gracefully under the sun and elements, giving it a rustic charm.


    Its walls were sturdy, constructed with traditional wooden planks that bore the marks of time, their rich brown hues blending harmoniously with the natural surroundings.


    The roof was gently sloped, covered with dark, weather-resistant tiles that provided reliable protection against the elements. At each corner of the roof, small ornamental carvings added a touch of subtle artistry, hinting at the care and craftsmanship that went into the dojo''s construction.


    Large sliding doors dominated the front of the building, made of the same weathered wood, with paper panes that allowed a soft, diffused light to filter into the interior. The doors were typically open during the day, inviting a gentle breeze and the sounds of nature to enter, creating a serene and welcoming atmosphere.


    A simple, unadorned wooden sign hung above the entrance, bearing the name of the dojo in elegant, calligraphic script. The sign swayed slightly in the wind, its presence both humble and proud, indicating the purpose of the structure without fanfare.


    Surrounding the dojo, the open field stretched out in all directions, a sea of green grass that rippled gently in the breeze. Occasionally, the field was dotted with wildflowers, adding splashes of color to the otherwise uniform landscape. The dojo''s isolation in the middle of this open field gave it a sense of tranquility and focus, a perfect setting for the practice of martial arts.


    A narrow, well-trodden path led up to the dojo, bordered by small stones that guided visitors from the edge of the field to the entrance. Nearby, a few simple wooden benches and a stone water basin provided resting spots for students and visitors alike.


    Despite its plain appearance, the dojo exuded a quiet dignity and purpose, a place where discipline, training, and the pursuit of mastery were the central focus. It stood as a testament to the values it upheld, its simplicity a reflection of the purity and dedication of those who practiced within its walls.


    And seated in front of this magnificent dojo is a middle aged man and a young boy. The young boy looks like the mini version of Kaelen. And as for the middle aged man, it was apparently the same man that was in Kaelen''s mind a few moments ago.


    "But aren''t you my uncle?" The young boy that is Kaelen in the past asked with a confused look on his face.


    "Well I actually am but your parents entrusted me to teach you the way of the sword so at this moment, I am your master" The middle aged man answered with a warm smile on his face.


    "What''s the way of the sword?" Kaelen asked again with a curious look now on his face.


    "I will teach you that another day" The middle aged man answered with a mysterious smile now on his face.


    "No!! I want you to teach me now!!" But the mini Kaelen didn''t seem to agree as he suddenly began to throw a tantrum.


    "Hold on Kaelen, you will make us fall from this chair" The middle aged man quickly said with a surprised look on his face. But it was too late as both him and Kaelen quickly followed the wooden chair which they were on to fall to the ground.


    ''Why is he looking at me like that?'' Kaelen thought with a confused look on his face while he began to feel tense out of General Cao''s aura that was weighing down on him.


    "Come with me" But right that moment, General Cao suddenly spoke up as he suddenly vanished from where he stood and reappeared right in front of Kaelen.


    "Huh!!?" Kaelen muttered in fright as he tried to step back. But it was already too late for him as General Cao have already grabbed his left hand.


    "You don''t have to worry about him Sylvester, just register him as an internal student. He will get his uniform later" General Cao said as he turned to look at Sylvester.


    "Uhh... Ok Venerable" Although he was perplexed by this outcome, Sylvester still answered.


    "Good, now let''s go" General Cao said while he put his gaze back on Kaelen before both him and Kaelen vanished from that hall.


    Where Kaelen finds himself next is a cavern that is filled with strange symbols and runes.


    The cavern exuded an aura of ancient mystery. Its entrance, a jagged opening in the side of a rocky hillside, was partially concealed by thick vines and underbrush, as if nature itself was trying to guard its secrets. As one ventured inside, the air grew cooler and carried a faint, metallic scent that hinted at the cavern''s untold history.


    The ceiling arched high above, lost in shadows, with occasional stalactites hanging like the teeth of some colossal beast. The walls were uneven and craggy, their surfaces covered in a strange, phosphorescent moss that emitted a soft, eerie glow, casting the entire cavern in a ghostly light.


    Everywhere Kaelen looked, the walls, floor, and even the ceiling were etched with strange symbols and runes. These markings were of various sizes and styles, some bold and angular, others intricate and flowing. They seemed to pulsate faintly with an otherworldly energy, as if alive with the magic of a forgotten age.


    The symbols were carved deep into the stone, their grooves filled with a shimmering substance that glowed in hues of blue, green, and gold, creating a mesmerizing, ever-changing tapestry of light.


    In the center of the cavern, a massive stone altar stood, its surface covered in more of the enigmatic runes. The altar was circular, with steps leading up to it from all sides, suggesting that it was a focal point for rituals or ceremonies. Surrounding the altar were several stone pillars, each adorned with additional symbols and runes that spiraled upwards in complex patterns.


    The floor of the cavern was uneven, with natural stone formations and small pools of crystal-clear water reflecting the glowing runes above. In some areas, the ground was covered in fine, silvery dust that shimmered underfoot, giving the impression of walking on stardust.


    The air was thick with the scent of earth and ancient stone, mingled with a faint, almost metallic tang that hinted at unknown minerals or magical residues.


    Occasionally, the cavern would echo with the sound of dripping water, the droplets falling into the still pools and creating ripples that disturbed the otherwise serene atmosphere. The sound seemed amplified by the cavern''s acoustics, adding to the sense of being in a place that existed outside the normal flow of time.


    In one corner of the cavern, a small, natural alcove housed a collection of ancient artifacts¡ªornate bowls, intricately carved figurines, and fragments of what appeared to be ancient tablets, all covered in more of the mysterious runes. These relics seemed to tell a story, one that was long forgotten but still whispered through the cavern''s silent halls.


    "What is this place Venerable?" Kaelen asked with a curious look on his face. While being solemn at this moment, General Cao answered.


    "This place is the cavern of beginnings"

 Chapter 15 HIDDEN EPIC QUEST

    "The cave of beginnings?" Kaelen asked with a confused look on his face, but General Cao remained calm as he replied while he walked towards the altar at the center of the wide cavern.


    "Why this cavern was given this name is because this was where the founder of the Pace Setter Academy started learning magic"


    "Wait, what!?" Kaelen muttered in shock and disbelief as he involuntarily took a few steps back.


    "Shocked right? I also had that same reaction when I discovered the history of this place" General Cao quickly said with a soft chuckle.


    "Why did you bring me to such a prestigious place Venerable?" Kaelen quickly asked with a curious look on his face. General Cao suddenly stopped after he heard the question Kaelen gave him.


    "That is because you will meditate in this same place for three days" General Cao suddenly said in a deep and calm voice as he turned to look at Kaelen.


    "Huh?" But when Kaelen heard what he said, he immediately became blank as he muttered. But General Cao didn''t seem to have the time to spare as he quickly turned back towards the altar and said while he pointed at the same altar.


    "Now then, I want you to climb that altar"


    "If I may ask Venerable, why are you giving me such a special place to train?" But Kaelen didn''t immediately went towards altar, instead he continued to stand in his spot as he asked that question.


    When General Cao heard this question, he suddenly brought out a small smile on his face as he answered.


    "That is because my instincts told me to do so"


    "Your instincts?" Kaelen quickly asked back with a more perplexed look on his face.


    "Believe it or not, but I always follow my instincts in whatever I want to do. That is what even made me to reach this stage anyway" General Cao said as he shrugged his shoulders. But when Kaelen heard him, he remained silent as he thought.


    ''It seems like I have to no choice but to also follow his instincts''


    After that, Kaelen finally began to walk until he stepped on the altar and carefully sat down.


    "Well then, I will come you up in three days time. And remember, make the most of this divine opportunity, it doesn''t come twice" General Cao said calmly as he watched Kaelen trying to adjust himself on the altar before he suddenly vanished from that place.


    "Heww, am finally comfortable" After a few minutes went by, Kaelen finally spoke up with a relaxed look now on his face.


    After that, Kaelen looked around the cavern before he muttered in a really low voice.


    "Now that am alone, I can finally check out my stats"


    "Online: Blades of Eternity"


    "How in the world am I suppose to complete a quest that I still don''t know any way around it throughout my life in one month!!?" He later exclaimed with a frustrated look on his face.


    ''Ok, calm down Kaelen. You can do this'' But after a few minutes of unnecessarily ranting, Kaelen began to console himself internally while he took in deep breaths. After a while, he finally muttered.


    "Ok, let''s see how this altar works"


    After that, Kaelen quickly closed his eyes after taking in a final deep breath as he began to meditate.


    As he sank deeper into his meditation, the runes on the altar began to glow more intensely, their light growing brighter and more vibrant. The symbols seemed to come alive, shifting and changing, their patterns swirling around Kaelen in a mesmerizing dance.


    The hum of energy grew louder, resonating through his entire being.Kaelen felt a warm, tingling sensation spreading from the base of his spine, moving upward through his body. It was as if the altar''s energy was merging with his own, amplifying his inner strength and clarity.


    He could feel the Blade of Eternity at his side responding to the energy, its presence a comforting and grounding force.The cavern itself seemed to react to the activation of the altar. The faint, phosphorescent moss on the walls glowed more brightly, illuminating the space with a soft, ethereal light.


    ''Huh? What am I witnessing?''


    The air grew charged, filled with a palpable sense of anticipation and potential.Images and sensations began to flood Kaelen''s mind¡ªfragments of ancient battles, glimpses of forgotten rituals, and the echo of voices long silenced.


    He felt a deep connection to the warriors and sages who had come before him, their spirits reaching out across time to share their wisdom and strength.The energy swirling around him intensified, forming a protective cocoon of light. Kaelen''s breathing slowed, becoming more rhythmic and synchronized with the pulsing of the runes.


    He felt a profound sense of unity with the cavern, the altar, and the very essence of the Blade of Eternity.


    As the meditation deepened, the symbols and runes on the altar began to project beams of light that intertwined and formed intricate patterns in the air above him. These patterns slowly converged, creating a luminous, three-dimensional mandala that hovered just above his head.


    Kaelen felt his consciousness expand, reaching beyond the confines of his physical body. He tapped into a wellspring of knowledge and power, understanding intuitively how to harness the energy of the altar and channel it through himself.


    The connection between him and the Blade of Eternity grew stronger, the sword''s ancient magic merging seamlessly with his own burgeoning abilities.After what felt like both an eternity and an instant, the energy began to recede, the glowing runes dimming to their original faint shimmer.


    The beams of light above him slowly dissolved, the mandala fading into the air. Kaelen opened his eyes, feeling invigorated and enlightened.


    Right at that moment, Kaelen slowly began to open his eyes as he felt a wave of a profound energy wash over him. Not only that, but he could notice his senses has heightened as he could hear faint bird sounds from a very considerable distance away.


    "How are you feeling now?" But he didn''t dwell on that sensation for long as he suddenly heard a familiar voice below him which prompted him to quickly open his eyes.


    Who he saw was actually General Cao who was looking at him with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Huh? What are you doing here Venerable?" Perplexed, Kaelen quickly asked as he hurriedly stood on his feets.


    "What do you mean by what am I doing here? Your three days here has been completed" General Cao replied with the same smile on his face. But when Kaelen heard him, he immediately feel blank as he muttered.


    "What?"

 Chapter 16 THE ORIENTATION BUILDING

    ''How is my three days up?'' Kaelen thought with a confused and skeptical expressions mixed up on his face while he slowly began to walk down the altar. It seems like General Cao was able to know what was Kaelen''s mind as he suddenly asked with a small smirk on his face.


    "You must be wondering how three days just went by in a flash while you were on the altar right?"


    "Well yeah" Kaelen answered honestly with a perplexed look on his face.


    "Well the reason for that is the altar itself" General Cao answered with the same expression on his face.


    "The altar?"


    "Yes. Apparently, there seems to be a separate space around the altar that has its time to move slower than the regular time" General Cao explained as Kaelen finally stood right in front of him with a pondering look on his face.


    ''Well there is no other reason for that strange experience so it must just like General Cao said'' Kaelen thought while he slowly nod his head. When General Cao saw this, a satisfied smile appeared on his face as he suddenly spoke up.


    "Now then, let''s take you back to the academy grounds"


    "Aren''t we in the academy grounds?" Kaelen quickly asked with a surprised look on his face when he heard what General Cao said.


    "Actually we are in the academy grounds. But in the restricted section" General Cao answered with a light smile on his face as he suddenly placed one of his hands on Kaelen''s shoulders.


    ''The restricted section!'' Kaelen thought in surprise as he suddenly vanished alongside General Cao out of the cavern.


    Where they appeared next is in front a building which is surrounded in strange plants and flowers whereas a crowd could be seen going in and out of the building.


    "Where is this place?" Kaelen asked with a curious look on his face when he looked around the place he finds himself in.


    "This is the orientation building for new internal students" General Cao answered with a calm smile on his face.


    The Orientation building of the Pace Setter Academy stood proudly at the heart of the campus, its architecture blending seamlessly with the surrounding environment yet standing out with an undeniable grandeur. The building was constructed from dark, polished stone that seemed to absorb and reflect the light in an almost magical way, giving it a timeless and formidable appearance.


    The structure was both imposing and welcoming, with tall, arched windows framed by intricate stonework that depicted scenes from the academy''s illustrious history.


    The entrance to the hall was marked by a set of massive wooden doors, each carved with elaborate runes and symbols that glowed faintly, hinting at the enchantments laid upon them. Above the doors, a large, intricately crafted crest of the academy was set in relief, its details sharp and precise, symbolizing the prestige and honor of the institution.


    Surrounding the Orientation Hall was a lush, otherworldly garden filled with strange and exotic plants and flowers. These botanical wonders seemed to thrive in the enchanted environment, their vibrant colors and unusual shapes creating a surreal and enchanting landscape.


    Attached to a sturdy chain, the token could be worn around the neck or clipped to a belt, ensuring it was always within reach. Its weight was reassuring, a constant reminder of the student''s connection to the prestigious academy.


    "But I don''t want to seek your audience, so why I are you giving me this?" Kaelen asked with a more confused look on his face. But when General Cao heard him, he initially was stunned before he suddenly brought a glowing look on his face as he thought.


    ''Seems like my instincts was right again''


    "Just take it you brat. You might need my guidance in the future so just take hold of it till the right time comes" He eventually said with an annoyed look on his face.


    "O.. Ok Venerable" Kaelen replied wryly as he accepted the token and hanged it on his neck.


    "Good, whenever you feel like you need guidance, he token will automatically direct you to me so you don''t have to worry yourself to know where I live. Goodbye" General Cao said in a more warm tone before he suddenly vanished from that area.


    ''What is his motive for treating me in such a way?'' As soon as General Cao left, Kaelen thought with a doubtful look on his face as he held the token with his right hand.


    "Hey! You over there!! I would like to see what our great Venerable gave you" But Kaelen didn''t dwell on that thought for long as he suddenly heard a commanding tone behind him.


    ''Seems like these category of people are everywhere'' Kaelen thought indifferently as he turned towards where he heard that statement from and saw three boys coming towards him.


    Amongst the three boys, the two at the side just have plain looks with brown and black hair while the one in the overshadowed them greatly.


    The boy in the middle in question was a tall, broad-shouldered boy who exuded an air of arrogance and entitlement. His dark hair was styled in a deliberately messy fashion, as if he wanted to look effortlessly cool without trying too hard. His eyes were a sharp, piercing blue, often narrowed in a look of disdain or condescension.


    His features were strong and well-defined, with a chiseled jawline and a smirk that rarely left his lips, giving him a perpetual look of smugness.


    He wore the Pace Setter Academy uniform¡ªa black jacket with blue trim and matching trousers¡ªbut with a casual disregard for the rules. His tie was often loosened, his shirt untucked at the back, and the top buttons of his shirt were usually left undone. The uniform, meant to symbolize unity and discipline, looked more like a prop to him, something he wore out of necessity rather than pride.


    He carried himself with a swagger, his movements exaggerated and cocky, as if every step he took was meant to draw attention. He was often seen leaning against walls or lounging in a chair with a bored expression, his body language broadcasting his belief that he was above it all.


    He spoke loudly, his voice carrying a tone of superiority, and he rarely missed an opportunity to belittle or mock his fellow students.


    Despite his unappealing demeanor, there was an undeniable charisma to him, a magnetic presence that drew others in even as he pushed them away. He was the kind of person who thrived on conflict and drama, always looking for ways to assert his dominance and prove his worth, no matter the cost to those around him.


    While looking at this particular boy right in the eye, Kaelen calmly and indifferently asked.


    "Who exactly are you talking to?"

 Chapter 17 BEAT DOWN

    "Are you that dumb for you to figure out who am talking to?" The same boy asked with a mocking look on his face as he walked closer to Kaelen along the two boys beside him.


    "Shit! Daimon is here"


    "Seems like he''s about to do same thing he did to the new internal students to that new kid"


    "Well am not surprised, he has been doing it for two years now so I don''t see why he will stop"


    "But it might be different today. I heard the person who took first in the rankings didn''t come along with the others, height be the one"


    "I don''t think it will be different this time, let me tell you that Daimon had a spare with the person at the bottom of the Power ranking and drew with him"


    "What!!? Then there is no suspense here"


    When the passerbys saw what was going on between Kaelen and the nonchalant looking boy who is named Daimon, they quickly began a discussion amongst themselves.


    But Kaelen didn''t seem to care about them as he looked right into the eyes of Daimon and asked calmly.


    "And what exactly do you want from me?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? The item our Venerable gave you. You aren''t worthy enough to hold such a grand item so you should give it to someone more worthy of it" Daimon answered with an obvious look on his face.


    "Pfft..." The moment Kaelen heard what Daimon said, he immediately let out a short burst of laughter while covering his mouth.


    "Our boss is talking to you and you are laughing!!?"


    "It seems like you have a death wish!" The two boys beside Daimon suddenly flared up as they dashed towards Kaelen. As for Daimon, he just stood there with a displeased look on his face.


    Kaelen sighed inwardly, recognizing this familier scene of those who sought to prove themselves by challenging others. He didn''t want trouble, but he also wasn''t about to back down.


    "I honestly don''t want any trouble," Kaelen said evenly, his gaze steady. "But if you insist..."Before he could finish his sentence, one of the two boys lunged at him, his movements clumsy and uncoordinated. Kaelen sidestepped effortlessly, his reflexes honed from countless hours of training.


    As the boy stumbled past, Kaelen extended a foot, tripping him and sending him sprawling to the ground.The other boy growled in anger and charged, fists swinging wildly. Kaelen dodged the punches with ease, his movements fluid and precise. He waited for an opening, then delivered a swift, controlled strike to the boy''s solar plexus, knocking the wind out of him.


    The boy collapsed to his knees, gasping for breath.The first boy scrambled to his feet, rage contorting his features. He swung at Kaelen again, but Kaelen caught his wrist mid-air, twisting it just enough to make the boy yelp in pain and drop to his knees. With a final, fluid motion, Kaelen released him and took a step back, his expression calm and unperturbed.


    "And did you notice he didn''t use any magic just like Daimon?"


    "Yes that''s true!!"


    "If he used magic then, what could have been Daimon''s fate?"


    "Seems like things are about to get heated up in this Academy"


    ''I will surely make you pay'' While listening to the discussion that is carried out amongst the other internal students, Daimon thought bitterly as he stood up and slowly walked away along with his lackeys.


    As for Kaelen, he has completely forgotten about Daimon or the battle he just had as he was busy observing the internal design of the orientation building with a awed look on his face.


    ''What luxury!!'' Kaelen thought in awe while he feasted his eyes on the internal beauty of the building he just walked in.


    The interior of the Orientation Hall at Pace Setter Academy was nothing short of breathtaking, a blend of opulence and timeless elegance that immediately captivated anyone who stepped inside. As new students crossed the threshold, they were greeted by a grand foyer with high ceilings, intricately painted with scenes from the academy''s storied past.


    Crystal chandeliers hung majestically from above, casting a warm, inviting glow over the polished marble floors that gleamed underfoot.


    The walls were adorned with rich, dark wood paneling, intricately carved with patterns that seemed to shift and move in the flickering light. Tapestries depicting heroic figures and magical beasts added color and texture, their vibrant threads shimmering as if woven with enchantment.


    To the left of the foyer, a sweeping staircase with ornate wrought-iron railings led to an upper gallery. The balustrades were adorned with garlands of fresh flowers and magical lights that twinkled like stars, guiding the way to the mezzanine level where students could look down upon the grandeur below.


    The main hall itself was a vast, open space designed to accommodate large gatherings. Rows of plush, velvet-upholstered chairs were arranged in a semi-circular formation, facing a raised dais at the front of the room. The dais was framed by tall, arched windows that allowed natural light to pour in, highlighting the exquisite detailing of the room.


    Behind the dais, a massive mural depicted the academy''s founder, surrounded by symbols of knowledge and power.


    Off to one side of the hall, a series of tall, elegant doors led to smaller rooms and lounges where various functions could be carried out while a counter could be seen right beside each room with a person behind it.


    Each room was furnished with luxurious sofas and armchairs, their rich fabrics and deep cushions inviting comfort and conversation. Coffee tables crafted from rare woods and inlaid with intricate designs held delicate porcelain tea sets, ready for impromptu gatherings.


    The dining area, located further within the building, was a marvel of design and function. Long, banquet-style tables were set with fine china and crystal, while towering arrangements of fresh flowers added a burst of color to the refined setting.


    The ceiling here was a masterpiece of stained glass, depicting scenes of magical learning and discovery, casting a kaleidoscope of colors across the room as the sunlight filtered through.


    Throughout the Orientation Hall, the air was filled with a subtle, pleasant fragrance, a blend of fresh flowers and a hint of something magical that was both calming and invigorating. Soft music, played by unseen instruments, created a serene ambiance, adding to the sense of wonder and welcome.


    "That must be the place I need to go first" Kaelen muttered when his gaze landed on one of the door that was labelled "Welcome" on it.

 Chapter 18 WRONG PLACE AT THE WRONG TIME

    "Excuse me, but is this where I will get registered as an internal student of this academy?" Kaelen suddenly called out to the person who was behind the counter that was beside the door which the word "Welcome" is wriiten on it.


    This person is actually a lady who is on glasses. She seems to be in her mid-thirties, with a polished appearance that immediately instilled confidence in those who approached her desk. Her shoulder-length brown hair was neatly styled, framing a face that was both warm and composed.


    Her eyes, a striking shade of hazel, were accentuated by a pair of stylish, rectangular glasses with thin, silver frames. The glasses added a touch of sophistication to her look, enhancing her keen, observant gaze. She had a pleasant smile that she readily offered to students and visitors alike, creating a welcoming atmosphere in the grand reception area.


    She wore a tailored, navy-blue blazer over a crisp white blouse, paired with a matching skirt that fell just below the knee. A silver brooch in the shape of the academy''s crest was pinned to her lapel, signifying her role within the institution.


    Her outfit was completed with a pair of sensible yet elegant black heels, adding to her polished and professional demeanor.On her desk, meticulously organized, were various tools of her trade: a plain looking orb that has multi colors shining out of it, a polished nameplate reading "Ms. Evelyn Harper," and neatly stacked files.


    A small vase with fresh flowers added a personal touch to her workspace, reflecting her attention to detail and appreciation for subtle beauty.


    "Are you here to get registered as an internal student?" Everlyn asked with a calm and friendly look on her while she looked at Kaelen walked towards her


    "Yes" Kaelen answered as he finally stopped right in front of the counter. With a slight nod, Everlyn suddenly placed her hands on the orb as she asked another question.


    "Ok what is your name?"


    "Kaelen" Kaelen answered with a calm look on his face.


    "And your surname?"


    "I don''t have" Kaelen answered the instant Everlyn asked him that question which stunned her. But when she saw the pained look on Kaelen''s face, she decided to not inquire further about it.


    "Ok let''s see here" Everlyn suddenly said as she put her attention on the orb she placed her hands on, and not long after that, a translucent screen suddenly popped out of it.


    Xiu!!!


    Bam!!!


    And in no moment at all, A sharp, crystalline shard of ice materialized in her hand and shot forward with blinding speed. Kaelen, still caught off guard, barely had time to react. The icy projectile struck him square in the chest, the force of the impact sending him sprawling backward into the wall.


    The cold seared through his clothes, numbing his skin and leaving a frosty imprint where it had hit.Kaelen groaned, sliding down the wall to the floor, clutching his chest where the ice had struck. He looked up at the red-haired girl, his expression a mix of pain and astonishment.


    "That... was unexpected," he managed to say through gritted teeth, trying to catch his breath.The girl lowered her hand, the icy glow fading away, but her eyes remained locked on Kaelen with a hint of lingering annoyance.


    "Maybe next time, you''ll knock before barging in," she said, her voice tinged with a mix of irritation and caution.Kaelen nodded weakly, still trying to shake off the effects of the spell.


    "Noted," he muttered, making a mental note to be more careful in the future.With a final, defiant glance, the red-haired girl turned and walked away, leaving Kaelen to recover from both the shock of the spell and the embarrassment of their encounter.


    Luckily for Kaelen, the girl has already dressed up in the internal students uniform before he could recover fully. But before she could walk away that place, Kaelen caught a glimpse of how she looks in the uniform.


    The red-haired girl now walked confidently in her internal students'' uniform, a striking figure if she is amidst the bustle of the academy. Her vivid crimson hair was neatly tied back in a high ponytail, the fiery locks cascading down her back in a controlled yet vibrant display. A few wisps escaped, framing her freckled face and highlighting her bright green eyes.


    The uniform, a tailored mix of black and blue, complemented her appearance perfectly. She wore a crisp white shirt, buttoned neatly, with a dark blue tie that added a touch of formality. Over this, she had on a fitted black blazer with the academy''s crest embroidered in silver on the left breast, signifying her status as an internal student.


    Her skirt, matching the blazer, fell just above her knees, the pleats giving it a classic yet smart look. She wore dark blue knee-high socks and polished black shoes, completing the ensemble with a sense of discipline and style.


    Her demeanor in the uniform exuded both confidence and determination. The sharp lines and tailored fit of the attire highlighted her poised stance and the underlying strength in her frame. The transformation from the flustered encounter to this composed and assertive appearance was stark, showcasing her resilience and adaptability.


    Overall, she looked every bit the dedicated and formidable student, her fiery hair and striking eyes adding a unique and memorable touch to the otherwise formal uniform.


    ''I wonder who this girl is?'' Kaelen thought with a curious look on his face while he watched the girl walked out his sight.

 Chapter 19 INTRODUCTORY CLASS

    ''Oh well, we are in the same school so I will surely know who she is'' Kaelen thought as he went into the same room the girl walked out from.


    The room was bright, even lighting illuminated the room, and the floors were covered with durable, non-slip tiles. A large mirror spanned one wall, allowing students to check their appearance.


    Adjacent to the main area were private cubicles with curtains, offering a bit of privacy for those changing. The atmosphere was clean and orderly, with a faint scent of fresh laundry lingering in the air.


    But Kaelen wasn''t in the mood to appreciate the room he was in as he quickly changed into the internal students uniform.


    "Hmm, not bad" Kaelen muttered in a satisfactory tone while he observed himself in the uniform.


    The crisp white shirt fit him well, buttoned up neatly under a dark blue tie. Over the shirt, he wore a tailored black blazer adorned with the academy''s silver crest on the left breast, signifying his new status. His black trousers were sharply pressed, falling cleanly over polished black shoes.


    The dark blue and black color scheme contrasted with his dark ash-colored hair and dark eyes, highlighting his serious and focused demeanor.


    Knock! Knock!


    But while Kaelen was still observing himself in the new uniform, a knock from outside the room suddenly came in which stunned Kaelen momentarily.


    "Come in" not wasting any more time, Kaelen spoke up as he adjusted his blade of eternity scabbard on his waste.


    "Sorry for the disturbance Mr. Kaelen but there is something urgent you need to know" Everlyn who apparently was the one that was knocking on the door quickly said with a calm smile on her face.


    "And what is that?" Kaelen asked with a confused look on his face.


    "There is an introductory class for all new internal students which is about to start in the next 5 minutes at one of the academy''s lecture halls" Everlyn quickly answered.


    But when Kaelen heard what she said, his expression changed as he quickly asked in a hurried tone.


    "What? Do you know the exact lecture hall the class is going to take place?"


    "I do, here is a guide that will lead you to the lecture hall. I always have this kind of stuff for the new internal students who gets lost trying to find the lecture hall" Everlyn answered with a soft chuckle while she brought out a simple looking pamphlet out from her strange looking pounch which is hung on her waste.


    But Kaelen didn''t seem to be in the mood to have a conversation with her as he quickly took hold of the pamphlet and said.


    "Ok, thank you for the help"


    "Where is he?"


    "Look over there"


    "Why does he look different?"


    "Why won''t he look different? after the great transformation he has gone through these past few days, he think he will still be the same?"


    "Good point"


    As soon as every student In the hall heard Morris shout Kaelen and also spotting him at the entrance of the hall, they quickly began a heated discussion amongst themselves.


    But Kaelen didn''t seem bothered by what they were doing as he started going towards where Morris is seated.


    "When did you come back?" The moment Kaelen sat down at the empty seat beside Morris, the later quickly asked the former with a curious look on his face.


    "A few hours ago" Kaelen replied with a light smile on his face. But when Morris heard him, he quickly became confused as he asked.


    "A few hours? Where exactly did you go to that kept you for three days?"


    "Settle down you optimistic brats!!"


    But before Kaelen could give Morris an answer, a loud and overbearing voice suddenly sounded out in the whole hall as a man walked in.


    This man is a towering figure, his presence commanding attention the moment he entered a room. Standing well over six feet tall, his broad shoulders and muscular build spoke of a lifetime of physical discipline and combat training.


    His skin was weathered and tanned, marked by numerous scars that hinted at battles fought and won.Gorath''s face was rugged and stern, with a square jaw and high cheekbones. His brow was often furrowed in a look of perpetual intensity, and his dark, deep-set eyes held a piercing gaze that seemed to see straight through to a person''s core.


    A thick, grizzled beard covered his chin, flecked with streaks of grey that gave him a distinguished, almost savage appearance.His hair, once a deep black, was now a mix of dark and silver strands, kept short and practical.


    Despite his brutish exterior, there was an air of intelligence and authority about him, reinforced by his confident bearing and the precise, measured way he moved.Professor Gorath''s attire was as formidable as his appearance.


    He favored dark, sturdy clothing suited for both the classroom and the battlefield. His black leather coat, worn over a simple tunic and trousers, bore the insignia of the Pace Setter Academy, along with several medals and badges from his past exploits.


    Heavy boots completed his outfit, their soles making a solid thud with every step he took.In his hands, he often carried a massive tome bound in rough leather, filled with notes on ancient spells and martial techniques. His voice, deep and gravelly, resonated with authority, cutting through the chatter of the lecture hall like a blade.


    "Just in case you don''t know why you are here. This class is an introductory class and I, Professor Gorath, will be taking you brats in the class" The brutish man said the moment he stood right in front of the class.

 Chapter 20 THE HISTORY OF THE WORLD

    "Now first of all, who amongst you know the history of magic in this world or the world itself?" Professor Gorath suddenly asked with an intimidating tone. But it didn''t take long before a hand could be seen high in the air.


    "Speak" sighting the hands in the air, Gareth quickly said as he faced towards that area of the lecture hall. Right after, a boy in classes quickly rised up for the whole class to see.


    The boy is a a slender boy with neatly combed dark hair and a pair of round glasses that perched delicately on his nose. His sharp, intelligent eyes peered through the lenses, giving him an air of quiet confidence and curiosity. Dressed in the Pace Setter Academy uniform, the boy carried himself with a calm, composed demeanor


    "Should I answer just one of them or both?" The boy asked in a calm tone as he looked straight at Professor Gorath''s face.


    "Cunt"but right before Professor Gareth could answer, Morris muttered in a low voice as he looked at the boy in glasses with a despising look on his face. But Kaelen didn''t say anything as he silently kept a wry smile on his face.


    "If you can do both then that will be for the best" Gareth eventually answered with an unwavering look on his face. After hearing a reply from Gareth, the boy in glasses made a nodding gesture before he began to speak.


    "First of all, I will be talking about the history of world for better understanding to the history of magic in the world."


    "As we all know, the world we are in is called the Aetheris. In the beginning, Aetheris was a land of untamed wilderness and primordial forces. The world was governed by the ancient beings known as the Eternals, who harnessed the raw energy of the land and the cosmos. They shaped the continents, filled the seas, and breathed life into the flora and fauna.


    However, their greatest creation was the Essence of Mana, a powerful, mystical force that flowed through the veins of the world, granting life and magic to its inhabitants"


    "As mana infused the land, the first intelligent races emerged. Elves, dwarves, humans, and other mystical beings began to build civilizations, each race developing a unique relationship with mana. This era was marked by peace and prosperity, as the races of Aetheris traded knowledge and culture. Great cities arose, adorned with majestic towers and intricate magical constructs."


    "But the peace and harmony didn''t last forever, as The harmony of Aetheris was shattered when the Eternals, in their pursuit of ultimate power, unleashed a cataclysmic event known as the Mana Rift. The rift tore through the fabric of reality, releasing dark, corrupting energies that twisted the land and its inhabitants.


    The Eternals vanished, leaving behind only ruins and legends of their once-great power."


    During the part of the history the boy in glasses was explaining, Kaelen could be seen folding his hands tightly. But he was still in his calm state all over the rest of his body as he continued listening to the boy in glasses story about the history of the world.


    "The surviving races banded together to heal the world, but the damage was extensive. The once-thriving cities fell into ruin, and wild, untamed magic surged across the land, giving rise to monstrous beasts and treacherous landscapes"


    The First Magi created the Grimoire of Beginnings, an ancient tome that contained the fundamental principles of magic, passed down through generations."


    "Despite their advancements, the pursuit of power led to the Eternals'' downfall. In their quest to dominate mana, they attempted a forbidden ritual to merge their essence with the cosmic energies, aiming to become akin to the Celestials themselves.


    This reckless act resulted in the Mana Rift, a catastrophic event that tore through the fabric of reality, releasing chaotic energies that corrupted the land and its inhabitants."


    "The Mana Rift marked the end of the Eternals'' reign. The survivors, now scattered and weakened, sought to rebuild their world. The First Magi, realizing the dangers of unchecked power, vowed to preserve and protect the knowledge of magic. They established the Order of the Arcane, a secretive society dedicated to studying and regulating the use of mana."


    "In the millennia that followed, the primordial energies of the Mana Rift gave rise to new forms of life. The mortal races¡ªhumans, elves, dwarves, and others¡ªemerged from the ashes of the old world. These new beings possessed a natural connection to mana, though not as potent as the Eternals. They began to develop their own magical traditions, guided by remnants of the First Magi''s teachings."


    "Great job Philemon!! You get 10 credits for that!" Professor Gareth exclaimed with a satisfied look on his face


    "Hey Kaelen, did you know the history of magic this well?" Morris asked Kaelen in a whispering tone.


    "Am not even close to that level of knowledge" Kaelen answered with a surprised look on his face as he looked at the back of Philemon.


    "Thank you Professor" Philemon replied to Gareth with glittery eyes before he calmly sat down.


    "Well now that you all know about the history of both the world and magic, let me brief you people on the history of this prestigious Academy, it''s founder and the division of the human territory" Professor Gareth said with a serious look now on his face.


    "The Pace Setter Academy was founded over five centuries ago by the legendary magician Alaric Pace, a visionary who recognized the need for a central institution to nurture and guide the magical talents of Aetheris.


    In the aftermath of the Mana Rift, when the world was still reeling from the cataclysmic event that tore through reality, Alaric sought to create a place where the next generations could learn to harness and control mana responsibly.Alaric, known for his mastery of multiple forms of magic and his deep understanding of the ancient texts, envisioned an academy that would be a beacon of knowledge, power, and balance.


    He believed that only through rigorous training and ethical guidance could future magicians avoid the pitfalls that had led to the Eternals'' downfall."


    ''Huh? Why do I suddenly find that name familiar?'' Kaelen suddenly thought with a confused look on his face.

 Chapter 21 THE HUMAN TERRITORY

    ''I don''t think I have heard that name before. So why is it sounding very familiar in my head?'' Kaelen thought with a perplexed look on his face.


    "Is something wrong Kaelen?" Noticing the strange look on Kaelen''s face, Morris quickly asked with a curious look on his face. Kaelen quickly tried to keep his calm when he heard what Morris asked him as he answered.


    "Nothing is wrong, am fine"


    "Well if you say so" Morris replied before he shifted his attention towards Professor Gareth who still stood in the front of the class.


    ''Let me just let this slide'' Kaelen eventually thought decisively before he followed Morris and looked at Gareth. But he failed to notice that the scabbard where the blade of eternity is in is slightly trembling.


    "Now let''s talk about the division of the human territory" Professor Gareth suddenly continued with a serious look on his face.


    "In the vast and diverse world of Aetheris, the human territory is divided into three distinct countries, each with its unique culture, governance, and relationship with magic. Among these, the Pace Setter Academy holds significant influence over one of the countries, shaping its policies and educational systems. The three countries are Valoria, Arcanis, and Eldoria in which we are in right now."


    "The country of Valoria is a vast kingdom of valor and heroism. It is a land of rolling plains, dense forests, and majestic mountains. The capital city, Valens, is a bustling metropolis known for its grand palaces and military academies."


    "The kingdom of Valoria is a monarchy ruled by a legendary hero called King Bale III. The kingdom values strength, honor, and bravery, with a strong emphasis on martial prowess and chivalry. While not as magically inclined as its neighbors, Valoria respects the power of magic and maintains a network of battle-mages who augment the kingdom''s formidable military."


    "The country of Arcanis is characterized by its enchanted forests, sparkling lakes, and floating islands. The capital, Arcadia, is a city of towers and spires where magic flows freely."


    "Arcanis is governed by a council of powerful wizards known as the Arcane Conclave. The council makes decisions through a blend of democracy and magical insight."


    "The citizens of Arcanis have a deep affinity for magic, and nearly every aspect of life is influenced by it. Schools of magic are abundant, and magical festivals are a regular occurrence."


    "Arcanis is renowned for its advanced magical research and spellcraft. The country is home to some of the most skilled magicians and alchemists in Aetheris."


    ''Damn...'' Kaelen thought in surprise as he attentively listened to everything professor Gareth has been saying.


    "As for the country we are currently in, Eldoria, it features a diverse landscape of fertile valleys, ancient ruins, and sprawling campuses. The capital city inwhich we are in, Eldara, is a hub of education and learning, dominated by the imposing structure of the Pace Setter Academy."


    "Eldoria is unique in that it is administratively controlled by the Pace Setter Academy. The Council of Magisters oversees the governance, ensuring that laws and policies align with the academy''s principles."


    "Ok" Morris suddenly said before he dashed across the lecture hall moving towards the exit of the hall.


    "Hey, I didn''t mean that!!" Shocked by Morris reaction, Kaelen exclaimed loudly as he chased Morris till he went out of the lecture hall. But as soon as he went out, he saw Morris standing a fair distance away from him.


    Not only him he saw though. But he also saw a group of students standing all around Morris as they faced a particular direction.


    ''What are they all looking at?'' Curious by their actions, Kaelen thought as he went further and looked towards where the others are looking.


    ''Huh? Isn''t that the girl I met at the changing room?'' As soon as Kaelen looked towards the aforementioned area, he saw the girl who has had an encounter with in the changing room standing face to face with a boy on a sparring platform.


    The boy on the platform has an unassuming figure who blends into the background effortlessly. His appearance is ordinary, almost forgettable, with a slight build that suggests neither strength nor weakness. His brown hair is cut in a simple, practical style, and his eyes, a muted hazel, carry a distant, introspective look.


    What sets the boy apart, however, is his complete lack of aura. In a place where students'' magical presence often radiates like a beacon, the boy''s absence of aura is like a void, an emptiness that feels both peculiar and intriguing. This void is not malevolent; it simply is, as if the very essence of magic flows around him without touching him.


    His face, though youthful, holds a quiet resilience, marked by faint lines of concentration. His expression is often neutral, with a hint of pensiveness, as if he is perpetually lost in thought. Despite his lack of aura, the boy''s demeanor is calm and composed, suggesting a depth of inner strength that does not rely on outward displays of power.


    Dressed in the standard Pace Setter Academy uniform, the boy wears it with a neatness that borders on meticulous. The black and blue colors of the uniform contrast against his pale skin, making him look even more ordinary.


    ''Why can''t I feel any aura coming out of his body?'' Kaelen thought in shock when he observed that he couldn''t sense any form of aura around the boy.


    "Can we begin?" The boy suddenly said in a calm and serene voice while he stood motionlessly on the platform.


    "Yes" The girl replied as she instantly raised her vigilance to the max.


    "Ok, here I come" The boy said while he still stood motionlessly on the platform. But the girl didn''t wast no time at all as she conjured a flurry of icy projectiles, her face a mask of concentration. The crowd watched in awe as the ice shot towards auraless boy with blinding speed. But the boy, seemingly unfazed, stood his ground. His lack of aura made him appear vulnerable, almost defenseless.


    Yet, there was an unsettling calmness in his eyes, a stark contrast to the girl''s aggressive stance.


    In a matter of moments, the ice projectiles neared their target. The boy moved with a swiftness that defied his unassuming appearance. He dodged the attack with fluid precision, his movements almost a blur. Before the girl could react, Ethan closed the distance between them.


    With a swift, unexpected strike, the boy''s palm connected with the girl''s chest. The impact was precise and powerful, a technique honed through countless hours of practice. The girl''s eyes widened in shock as she was propelled backwards, her feet leaving the ground. The force of the boy''s strike sent her sailing off the platform, landing unceremoniously on the ground below.


    "What in the....." Kaelen muttered in disbelief when he witnessed what unfolded right in front of him.

 Chapter 22 THE UNASSUMING FELLOW

    "Thrilled right?" Morris who previously left Kaelen behind suddenly came back to him as he asked with a smirk on his face.


    "Who wouldn''t be?" Kaelen answered with another question while he watched the auraless boy approach the girl he just defeated who still on the floor.


    "Well you are right. Although he can be really low key with his auraless body, but that doesn''t change the fact of how strong he is" Morris suddenly said with an helpless smile on his face.


    "Wait, you know him?" Kaelen quickly asked when he heard what Morris said as he have a questioning look on his face.


    "Well, kind of. He is the only son to my family''s chief guard, although we see each other in the family, but we haven''t had a conversation yet" Morris answered as he shrugged his shoulders.


    "Damn.... But you know, you actually haven''t told me anything about your family ever since we became friends" Kaelen suddenly said as he watched the auraless boy uses his hand to help the girl up to her feet.


    But before Morris could give Kaelen an answer, a dialogue has already begun between the auraless boy and the girl.


    "Thank you for the help" The girl said in a straight and flat tone.


    "Anytime. But now you should know that you aren''t my match, there is no need to suffer yourself" The boy said in a calm and serene tone while he kept a light smile on his face.


    "No Ethan. I have never given up on anything I want to achieve and it will not start now, so goodbye for now" The girl replied with a determined look now on her face.


    Right after that, she didn''t hesitate to turn and planned to leave before her eyes landed directly on Kaelen. Coincidentally, Kaelen was also looking at her so there eyes met.


    When the girl saw this, she quickly felt her cheeks burning up inwhich led her to quickly run out of that place.


    "Huh? Why did she run off like that?"


    "Hey, do you know who she is?"


    "I don''t think I do. But I must say, she''s beautiful"


    "Not only that, but she is strong to some extent. Damn, why can''t I get someone like that in my life?"


    A fireplace crackled in one corner, adding to the cozy ambiance. The walls were lined with bookshelves filled with a variety of texts, from magical theory to novels and histories.


    "Off to the kitchen!!" Morris suddenly exclaimed as he hurriedly dashes towards the kitchen area that is right behind the plush chairs.


    "You can go check the rooms upstairs!!" but not long after Morris ran into the kitchen, Kaelen heard him shout from there.


    "Ok!" Kaelen replied before he began to walk towards the door not far from the fire place. Right after that, Kaelen didn''t waste any time as he went through the door.


    What entered his line of sight right after is a slightly long hall with three on each side of the hall walls. After observing the place for a few moments, Kaelen quickly went towards the last room at the left side of the hall.


    After arriving in front of the door, Kaelen quickly opened it and entered it. What he saw right after is a room filled with simplicity.


    The centerpiece of the room is a single bed with a neatly made, crisp white duvet and a set of soft, light gray pillows. The bed frame is crafted from polished wood, giving it a sturdy yet unpretentious look.


    Beside the bed, a small nightstand holds a simple lamp, its warm light casting a gentle glow across the room. A single, well-worn book rests on the nightstand, suggesting a space for quiet reading and reflection.


    The walls are painted a soft, neutral color, adding to the room''s serene atmosphere. A single piece of art¡ªa framed painting of a peaceful landscape¡ªhangs on the wall, providing a touch of color without overwhelming the space.


    Opposite the bed, a wooden dresser stands, its surface uncluttered except for a small, potted plant that adds a touch of greenery and life to the room.The floor is covered with a simple, beige rug, soft underfoot and complementing the overall neutral color scheme.


    The windows are dressed with light, sheer curtains that allow natural light to filter in, brightening the room during the day.One of the room''s most appealing features is the small balcony accessed through a sliding glass door.


    The balcony, though modest in size, offers a delightful view of the academy''s gardens. A single chair and a small table provide a perfect spot for enjoying a quiet morning coffee or evening tea while taking in the fresh air.


    ''Now this is just perfect for me'' Kaelen thought with a satisfied look on his face.


    "What are you doing here?" But it wasn''t long before Kaelen heard a deep and solemn voice right behind him.


    "Who is there!?" Caught off guard by the voice, Kaelen quickly exclaimed as he hurriedly turned to face his back. And who he saw made him have a confused look on his face.


    ''Ethan?''

 Chapter 23 STATS AND LEVEL OVERVIEW

    "What are you doing here?" Ethan asked again with a straight look on his face as he stood calmly at the entrance of the room.


    ''I should be the one asking you that question!'' Kaelen thought with a frown on his face. When Ethan saw Kaelen''s expression, he also formed a deep frown on his face as he asked while taking a step closer to Kaelen.


    "Why aren''t you answering me?"


    "Hold on Ethan!! He is my friend!!" Right at this moment, both Kaelen and Ethan heard a voice which came from out the room before they saw Morris storm into the room.


    "What is going on here Morris?"


    "What sort of a friend walks into every room in a lounge that isn''t his?"


    Both Kaelen and Ethan said at the same time as they both put their attention on Morris who is still catching his breath from the short sprint he has just went through.


    "I forgot to tell you Kaelen but Ethan is also staying with me in the lounge and apparently, we are in his room" Morris suddenly said after he has relaxed a bit.


    "What?" Kaelen muttered with an incredulous look on his face. But Ethan expression didn''t change as he continued to look at Morris.


    "As for you Ethan. He will also be staying with us from now on so it isn''t bad for him to check the lounge" Morris eventually said as he put his gaze on Ethan.


    When Ethan heard him, his frown deepened as the air in the room suddenly became extremely tense. But after a few moments, he suddenly vanished from the room while he said.


    "Do as you wish"


    ''That was close'' Morris thought as he took in a deep sigh of relief. As for Kaelen, he was still dumbfounded by what Morris told him earlier.


    "Wait, so you are telling me I will be staying with a senior?" Kaelen eventually asked with a doubtful look now on his face. Even if he clearly heard what Morris told him before, he still wanted to confirm he wasn''t hearing things.


    "Well in a way yeah, is there a problem with it?" Morris replied with a honest look on his face.


    "Oh no, there isn''t any problem with it at all" Kaelen quickly answered with a light smile on his face even if he was ecstatic within him.


    ''I can''t believe I get to stay with a senior in the same lounge, and he is even a strong one at that. Maybe I can secretly observe his training sessions and improve my Swordsmanship that way''


    "That''s good. Now let''s quickly leave this place and take you to your room before he gets back. He really loves his privacy so his top gets blown when his personal space gets invaded" Morris said as he quickly turned and began to step out of the room.


    ''Ah shit!!'' But when Kaelen heard him, his face suddenly twitched as a drop of cold sweat strolled down the left side of his face. But he eventually followed Morris out the room.


    After taking a few steps down the hallway, Kaelen and Morris finally stopped in front of the second to the last room at the right side of the hall.


    "This is your room" Morris said as he quickly opened the door. As for Kaelen, he didn''t hesitate to walk into the room right after Morris opened it.


    ''Hmm... There isn''t much difference to the Ethans own'' Kaelen thought as he observed the room that is now his.


    The bed in the room, while still the focal point, has a slightly different design. The frame is made of a lighter, natural wood, giving it a more rustic feel. The bedding features a soft, muted blue duvet with white accents, and the pillows are a mix of solid colors and subtle patterns, adding a touch of personality.


    The headboard is adorned with a few decorative cushions, providing extra comfort and a hint of style.Beside the bed, the nightstand is made of darker wood, contrasting with the bed frame. On it sits a sleek, modern lamp with a cylindrical shade, providing a warm and adjustable light.


    A small digital clock and a few personal items, like a journal and a pen, rest on the nightstand, suggesting a space for jotting down thoughts or plans.The walls are painted in a soft, pale green, giving the room a refreshing and calming vibe.


    - **Strength:** 50


    - **Agility:** 25


    - **Endurance:** 20


    - **Intelligence:** 15


    - **Wisdom:** 25


    - **Dexterity:** 35


    - **Charisma:** 20


    - **Luck:** 15


    **Skill Points Available:** 5


    **Skills:**


    1. **Sword Mastery (Beginner):** Increases damage dealt with swords by 20%. Enhances precision and speed in sword techniques.


    2. **Mana Control (Basic):** Allows basic manipulation and control of mana. Improves efficiency and reduces mana consumption by 10%.


    3. **Quick Step:** Increases movement speed for short bursts, useful for dodging and rapid positioning.


    4. **Minor Heal:** A basic healing spell that can restore a small amount of HP. Limited by Kaelen''s mana pool.


    5. **Aura Detection (Basic):** Allows Kaelen to sense the presence and strength of others'' auras within a certain radius.


    **Equipment:**


    - **Weapon:** Blue Blade of Eternity (Level 1) - A sword imbued with mysterious power, effective in both physical and magical attacks.


    - **Armor:** Standard Internal Student Uniform - Provides minimal protection but allows for ease of movement.


    - **Accessories:**


    - **Training Boots:** Slightly increases agility.


    **Special Abilities:**


    - **Minimal Aura of the Swordsman:** A brief, aura-based manifestation that increases Kaelen''s combat capabilities, particularly his focus and precision, for a short duration.


    **Description:**


    Kaelen, now at Level 5, is developing into a capable swordsman with a balanced set of skills. His focus on physical prowess is complemented by a growing understanding of mana manipulation, which he uses to enhance his combat techniques. Though still learning, Kaelen has demonstrated potential in quick decision-making and adaptability in combat scenarios.


    As he progresses, he''ll have opportunities to further develop his skills, unlock new abilities, and enhance his gear, aiming to become one of the top students at the Pace Setter Academy.


    ''How in the world did I get all these?'' Kaelen thought as he was still stuck In a daze

 Chapter 24 COLD HEARTED

    ''Wait... Is it because of the training I did back at the caverns of beginnings?'' Suddenly, Kaelen thought of the cavern General Cao took him to a few days ago.


    ''Although this is an extremely beneficial discovery, I will still need to meet General Cao to tell me what kind of place he took me to is'' He later thought as he looked at the description of the new abilities he has acquired with a good expression on his face.


    The new abilities he is now observing are the basic Mana control, Quick step and Mana detection. But he was occasionally glancing at the equipments he is now on which is apparently is the Pace Setter Academy uniform.


    ''I never knew what I wore is considered as an equipment by the blade of eternity'' Kaelen thought as he observed the clothes he is wearing more closely.


    But he didn''t dwell on it for long as he shifted his attention towards the screen back and read through the rest of the contents on the screen.


    ''Looks like I need to test out my new power tomorrow'' Kaelen thought as he quickly used his mind to make the screen in front of him to disappear. During the time he was hunting ferocious beasts with Morris back at the pocket dimension, he has used that time to learn a few tricks on how to handle the screen efficiently.


    ''I think I should call it a day, I will think about food tomorrow'' Kaelen said in his mind when he thought of Ethan who vanished out of the lounge in an angry state.


    Not wasting anymore time, he suddenly waved his right hand and his uniform suddenly replaced it with a simple plain clothes.


    "General Cao was right, this is really helpful" Kaelen muttered in surprise when he looked at the ring on the smallest finger in his right.


    The ring is an exquisite piece of craftsmanship, designed to blend elegance with functionality. The band is made from a rare, deep black metal that has a subtle, mirror-like sheen. Its surface is smooth and cool to the touch, exuding an aura of mystery and sophistication.


    The black metal is not just for show; it has been specially treated to be incredibly durable, capable of withstanding great wear and tear without losing its luster.In contrast to the dark metal, intricate patterns of gold are inlaid along the band, winding and weaving in delicate, flowing designs.


    These golden lines are thin and precise, highlighting the meticulous attention to detail in the ring''s creation. The gold accents catch the light beautifully, creating a striking contrast with the black metal and giving the ring a regal appearance.


    At the center of the ring is a small, flat-faced gemstone, also black but with a unique quality¡ªit has an almost imperceptible inner glow that seems to shift and shimmer as the ring is moved. This gemstone serves as the focal point of the ring''s magic, the key to accessing the storage space it provides.


    Surrounding the gemstone, a thin line of gold further emphasizes its importance, with tiny, rune-like inscriptions etched into the metal. These runes are part of the enchantment that powers the ring, enabling its wearer to store and retrieve items with ease.


    ''But General Cao didn''t tell me the name of this ring. He really is going all out on making me to visit him huh?'' Kaelen thought with a wry smile on his face while he continued observing the ring in his hand.


    "Oh well, let''s just see how it goes tomorrow" Kaelen muttered to himself as he cast those previous thoughts away and quickly laid down on his bed lazily.


    ''I wonder what she is doing now?'' While still on his bed, Kaelen suddenly thought of a girl that has soft hazel colored eyes and light brown hair that was coming down from her head in waves. And in the next moment, a warm smile appeared on his face as he thought while he closed his eyes.


    ''Am going to catch up to you soon''


    One of the girls stands out subtly, not for any striking features, but for her understated presence. She has long, straight blue hair that falls neatly around her shoulders, with a slight wave that adds a touch of softness to her appearance. The color is a soft, pale blue, almost reminiscent of the sky on a clear day, giving her a gentle and calming aura.


    Her eyes, matching the hue of her hair, are a light, cerulean blue. They are wide and expressive, though often cast downward, as if she prefers not to draw attention to herself. The girl''s gaze has a quiet, contemplative quality, suggesting a thoughtful nature or perhaps a tendency to daydream.


    Her eyes are framed by delicate, almost invisible lashes and thin eyebrows that arch gently, mirroring her mild demeanor.


    Her facial features are soft and unremarkable, blending easily into the background. She has a small, slightly upturned nose and pale, unadorned lips that rarely break into a full smile. Her skin is fair and unblemished, giving her a somewhat ethereal look, but it lacks the vibrant glow of more vivacious individuals.


    Overall, her face has a delicate, almost porcelain quality, but without the striking beauty that draws the eye.


    She typically dresses in simple, modest clothing that complements her gentle appearance. Her outfits are usually in soft, muted tones that blend well with her hair and eyes, further adding to her unassuming presence. There''s a sense of neatness and tidiness to her appearance, suggesting a preference for order and simplicity.


    In a crowd, she might not be the first person one notices; she tends to blend into her surroundings, moving with a quiet grace that avoids drawing attention. Despite this, there is a quiet charm about her¡ªa subtle, soothing presence that might go unnoticed but leaves a lasting impression on those who take the time to observe.


    As for the other girl, she is impossible to miss, exuding confidence and energy that draw everyone''s attention. Her striking purple hair is a bold statement, with vibrant, amethyst hues that shimmer in the light. It''s styled in a way that adds volume and flair, perhaps with soft waves or dramatic layers, giving her a dynamic and lively appearance.


    The color itself is rich and eye-catching, reflecting her bold personality.


    Her eyes are a deep, piercing black, contrasting sharply with her vivid hair. They are expressive and lively, often sparkling with curiosity or mischief. Her gaze is direct and engaging, always looking around with keen interest. She has a knack for making strong eye contact, which can be both captivating and a little intimidating.


    Her eyes are framed by long, dark lashes that accentuate their intensity.


    Her facial features are sharp and well-defined, with high cheekbones and a strong jawline. She has a straight, elegant nose and full, naturally rosy lips that are often curved into a confident smile. Her complexion is clear and glowing, with a slight tan that suggests she spends a lot of time outdoors.


    She might wear a bit of makeup, emphasizing her eyes and lips, enhancing her already striking looks.


    Her style is bold and trendy, often incorporating bright colors and fashionable pieces. She isn''t afraid to experiment with different styles and accessories, always looking put together and chic. Her outfits are often a mix of the latest trends and her own unique twists, reflecting her creative and adventurous spirit.


    She might accessorize with bold jewelry, colorful scarves, or statement shoes, always making sure her appearance leaves an impression.


    In social situations, she is outgoing and charismatic, easily becoming the center of attention. Her voice is confident and clear, often carrying across a room. She has a warm and infectious energy, making her the life of any gathering. Her movements are expressive and animated, reflecting her lively nature. She is quick to laugh and enjoys engaging in conversations, often leading them with ease.


    This girl, with her vibrant purple hair and piercing black eyes, is the epitome of confidence and charisma. She stands out not just because of her striking appearance but also because of her dynamic personality. She is the kind of person who leaves a lasting impression on everyone she meets, effortlessly drawing people in with her energy and charm.


    "Gosh, and how long do you think this will last?" The girl with the blue colored hair asked worriedly.


    "Maybe till she successfully implements her principles on her" The girl with the purple hair replied as she turned to look at the courtyard in the distance.

 Chapter 25 THE ICE JADE PRINCESS

    "Wake up Kaelen!! You are going to be late!!"


    "Urmm...?" Kaelen mumbled as he struggles to wake up from his bed. But the moment his eyes were open, he instantly saw Morris right in front of his face with an anxious expression.


    "Woah!! You are too close, too close!!" Immediately, Kaelen backed away with lightning speed as he exclaimed with a flustered look on his face.


    "Huh? What do you mean am to close?" Morris who seems to be completely ignorant of what he has just done asked with a confused look on his face. But Kaelen didn''t give him an answer as he has already began taking in deep breaths.


    "Well quickly get ready or else we are going to be late for the second introductory class" Morris said calmly as he turned and started walking out of the room.


    "Huh? What do you mean we will be late for the second introductory class? When is it starting exactly?" But right before Morris could walk out of the room, Kaelen hurriedly asked with a confused look now on his face.


    "We just have 10 minutes before the class starts" Morris answered without turning to face Kaelen.


    "What!? Sh*t!!" But when Kaelen heard him, his expression quickly changed as he stormed out of his bed and room entirely.


    "Should I wait for you or go and save a seat for you!!?" Morris exclaimed while he looked at the door inwhich Kaelen just went into.


    "Saving a seat should be better!" Not long after, Kaelen gave his answer from inside that room. When Morris heard him, he simply nod his head as he said before he began to walk out of the lounge.


    "Ok!!"


    ''But how did he know that placed he just entered is the bathroom?'' But before Morris could walk out of the lounge, he suddenly thought with a strange look on his face. But he didn''t know that Kaelen basically went into almost all the room in search of a place to urinate, he even went into his own room while he was asleep.


    The only room he didn''t enter or dared to enter was the room that belongs to Ethan. He didn''t even pause in front of the room, he just zoomed past it.


    And so, Morris left for the introductory class while Kaelen was currently cleaning himself up in the bathroom. After a couple of minutes went by, Kaelen suddenly stormed out of the bathroom and went straight to his room.


    But he didn''t stop there. As soon as he went into his room, he went straight to his closet as picked a some of his uniform and quickly made it to disappear in his hands.


    "Damn!! This is really handy!!" Kaelen exclaimed with a satisfied look on his face before he quickly put on one of the uniform.


    Who he saw was obviously Morris who seated at his left. And there was obviously an empty seat right beside him.


    "There you are" Kaelen said before he walked up to where Morris is seated ND sat down on the empty seat.


    "How did you get here so fast?" As soon as Kaelen sat down, Morris asked with a curious look on his face. It wasn''t even up to five minutes did Morris arrived at the lecture hall did Kaelen showed up.


    "That is a secret" Kaelen replied with a mysterious smile on his face. But right before Morris could speak, he was unexpectedly interrupted by a very loud voice.


    "And we are back!!!"


    Right after, All the students seated in the hall put their attention on the two people who just walked into the lecture hall. One of them was none other than Professor Gareth.


    As for the other one, it was girl which possesses a striking, ethereal appearance, accentuated by her cyan-colored hair. Her hair, a soft yet vivid shade of blue-green, flows smoothly down her back like a cascading waterfall. It has a silky texture and a slight sheen that catches the light, giving it a glacial, almost otherworldly quality.


    The color is cool and calming, reminiscent of the deepest parts of the ocean or the coldest icebergs, enhancing her already chilling aura.Her eyes, set beneath finely arched brows, are a piercing shade of pale blue, almost like shards of ice. They are sharp and observant, with a depth that suggests a keen intellect and a watchful nature.


    Despite their intensity, her eyes often hold an expressionless gaze, rarely betraying any emotion. They seem to look through people rather than at them, giving her an air of detachment and mystery.Her facial features are delicate and refined, with high cheekbones and a slender nose. Her skin is pale, almost porcelain-like, with a cool undertone that adds to her icy appearance.


    She has thin, pale lips that are usually set in a neutral line, adding to her composed and unapproachable demeanor. Her expressionless face rarely changes, maintaining a calm and serene look regardless of the situation, as if she is untouched by the world around her.Her presence exudes an aura of solid ice, a palpable chill that seems to emanate from her very being.


    This aura isn''t just a metaphorical description; it''s a literal sensation that those around her can feel, as if the temperature drops slightly in her vicinity. It''s a manifestation of her cold, composed nature and possibly her magical affinity. The air around her feels denser, almost frosty, reinforcing the impression that she is as unyielding and unapproachable as a glacier.


    Her clothing often reflects her icy aesthetic, with a preference for cool colors like whites, silvers, and blues. She dresses elegantly, in a style that is both simple and sophisticated, emphasizing her regal and untouchable aura. Her outfits are always neat and immaculate, adding to her image of perfection and control.


    Overall, the girl with cyan-colored hair and the aura of solid ice presents a formidable and enigmatic figure. Her expressionless face and cold demeanor make her seem distant and unapproachable, like an ice queen isolated in her own realm. She is a person who commands respect and perhaps even a bit of awe, her presence as chilling as it is captivating.


    "Sh*t!! What is she doing here!?" Morris exclaimed with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Do you know her?" Kaelen quickly asked with a curious look on his face. When Morris heard him, he didn''t know if he should cry or laugh as he replied.


    "You really are a useless person without me huh? She is currently the second strongest person in the Academy and she is known as the Ice Jade Princess"

 Chapter 26 CLASSES AND RANKS

    "The Ice Jade Princess?" Kaelen replied with a surprised look on his face as he quickly shifted his gaze away from Morris and kept it on the young lady who is standing beside Professor Gareth.


    But his gaze didn''t stay long on her before his eyes suddenly locked gazes with the same young lady. And for a moment, Kaelen couldn''t look away. There was something profoundly unsettling about her gaze. It was as if her eyes pierced straight through him, seeing every secret he tried to hide.


    The expressionless face she wore only amplified the intensity of the moment. The world seemed to narrow down to just the two of them, the bustling noise of the academy fading into the background.As their gazes locked, Kaelen felt a wave of cold wash over him, not just physically but emotionally.


    It was an uncomfortable, almost oppressive sensation, as if he were being enveloped in a frigid mist. His breath caught in his throat, and for a split second, he felt an inexplicable sense of vulnerability, as if she could see into the deepest parts of his soul.


    The chill wasn''t just external; it seeped into his very being, making him feel exposed and uneasy.The moment was fleeting but felt much longer. Kaelen''s heart raced as he fought the urge to shiver. He tried to hold her gaze, but the intensity was too much.


    He eventually looked away, breaking the eye contact, and immediately felt a sense of relief, as if a heavy weight had been lifted from his shoulders. The lecture hall suddenly seemed warmer, and the normal sounds of the students seated in the hall returned to his ears.The girl, however, remained composed and indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    She turned her gaze elsewhere while still keeping the expressionless look.


    ''So this is what it feels like to look at a formidable person right in the eyes'' Kaelen thought as he silently sighed in relief. Luckily, everything that just happened didn''t get Morris''s attention.


    "Good day everyone!! As you all might have already known, I am Professor Gareth and am here to resume you all introductory class" Gareth suddenly spoke up with a passionate look on his face. But right after, he first took a quick glance at the Ice Jade Princess before he continued in a more calmer tone.


    "Right here beside me is the acknowledged second strongest of this prestigious Academy who is called the Ice Jade Princess"


    "What!?"


    "The second strongest of this Academy!!?"


    "What in the world!!?"


    "What is such a person doing here!!?"


    As soon as the students seated in the lecture hall heard what Gareth said about the Ice Jade Princess, they immediately erupted with a shocked looks on their faces. But Gareth expected this reaction from them as he continued.


    "Although I don''t know why she gave us the privilege to grace us with her presence. But she informed me earlier that she will state the reason why she here after the class"


    "Oh you did? Thank you then. Seems like I don''t need to go to the school library" Kaelen said with a wry smile on his face. But before Morris could give Kaelen a reply, Gareth suddenly continued on his explanation.


    "Now let''s talk about the ranks in this school"


    "At this prestigious Pace Setter Academy, students are rigorously evaluated and ranked based on their abilities, achievements, and potential. This ranking system helps organize the student body, guiding them towards the appropriate level of training and challenges. It also fosters a competitive environment that encourages growth and excellence.


    The ranks are divided into several tiers, each representing a different level of proficiency and experience."


    "The first rank is the Novice rank, This rank is the entry-level tier for new students. It includes those who have just been admitted to the academy and are beginning their training in their respective Combat Classes."


    ''So we are currently in the Novice rank'' Kaelen thought as he listened attentively.


    "The next rank is the the apprentice rank. The Apprentice rank is the next step up from Novice, where you guys will begin to specialize more deeply in your chosen fields. At this level, you will start to understand the intricacies of your abilities."


    "The next rank is the adept rank. The Adept rank is for the students who have shown considerable skill and knowledge in their class. They are well-versed in the fundamental techniques and are beginning to master more advanced skills."


    "The rank after that is the formidable expert class. The Expert rank is reserved for students who have achieved a high level of mastery in their chosen class. These students are among the most skilled and knowledgeable in the academy. Apparently, the Ice Jade lady who is with us now is currently in this rank"


    ''Expert rank!?'' Kaelen thought with a shocked look on his face. Not only him, but the whole students seated in the hall were having similar expressions on their faces. But Gareth didn''t look like stopping in his explanation as he continued.


    "The next and final rank is the elusive master rank. The Master rank is the pinnacle of student achievement in this Academy. Masters are considered prodigies, having achieved a level of skill and knowledge that surpasses even many professional mages and warriors.


    Only one person have achieved this kind of rank since the creation of the academy and he is currently the acknowledged strongest student in the academy"


    "Damn.... I wonder how strong he will be?" Morris suddenly said with a dazed look on his face.


    "Yeah right?" Kaelen replied with the same expression on his face. But Gareth was taking notice of them as he suddenly said calmly


    "Now that you guys have known the basic knowledge of being an internal student, here comes the end of the introductory class. By tomorrow, you all will be assigned to your designated classes to begin training"


    "And now, the Ice Jade Princess will like your attention regarding why she is here today" Gareth continued as he suddenly turned to face the Ice Jade Princess who still has her eyes closed.

 Chapter 27 REFUSE TO FORGET

    When the Ice Jade Princess heard what Gareth said, she suddenly opened her eyes and took a few steps forward.


    ''Huh? Why is she looking at me?'' Kaelen thought with a deep frown on his face when he saw the Ice Jade Princess suddenly looking straight at him. But not long after, his expression quickly turned into confusion when he heard the words that came out of her mouth.


    "If you consider yourself to be a man, then get down here this instance"


    "Huh? Who is she talking to?"


    "Well she is looking at that direction so maybe the person she is referring to must be seated there"


    "Huh? Why is Kaelen standing up?"


    "Wait? Don''t tell me she is actually talking to Kaelen?"


    "Oh sh*t!! Things are about to get interesting!"


    "Kaelen, how does the famous Ice Jade Princess know you?" While the students who were seated all around Kaelen began to have a heated discussion about him, Morris quickly asked with a worried and curious look on his face.


    "That''s what am going down there to find out" Kaelen replied with a solemn look on his face as he began to walk down the stairway. As for the Ice Jade Princess, she was fixedly staring at Kaelen while he went down the stairway.


    Not too long after, he arrived right in front of the Ice Jade Princess while keeping his calm.


    ''What formidable aura'' Kaelen thought with a grim look on his face as he he struggles to keep his calmness under the Ice Jade Princess''s aura.


    Kaelen felt a chill run down his spine as he stood across from the Ice Jade Princess. Her presence alone seemed to drop the temperature in the space between her and Kaelen. Her ice-blue eyes bore into him, expressionless, yet conveying an intimidating intensity.


    The aura she emanated was cold and unyielding, like the depths of a frozen lake. It felt as though the air around her crackled with latent power, a frigid force that made the room seem smaller, the walls closer.


    "So you still dare to not take my advice. Well then, I will just do it the hard way" The Ice Jade Princess suddenly said disdainfully as she unexpectedly raised her hand, and a cold, blue light gathered at her fingertips. In an instant, a sharp, piercing wind whipped through the air as a basic ice spell shot forth, aimed directly at Kaelen.


    Caught off guard, Kaelen''s eyes widened in shock. He barely had time to brace himself, throwing up his arms in a desperate attempt to block the incoming attack. His hands glowed faintly as he summoned a barrier of mana, hoping to deflect the spell.


    But the Ice Jade Princess''s magic was potent and precise. The ice spell struck his barrier with a force he hadn''t anticipated, shattering it like glass.The icy blast hit Kaelen squarely in the chest, the frigid energy engulfing him.


    It was as if he had been plunged into the heart of a glacier; the cold was so intense that it felt like it burned. The force of the impact sent him flying backward, his feet leaving the ground as the spell overwhelmed him. He crashed into the wall of the lecture hall with a thud, the breath knocked out of him.The ice spread from where the spell had struck, encasing him in a thin layer of frost.


    Gasping, Kaelen tried to move, but his limbs felt heavy and numb. The cold seeped into his bones, making it difficult to even draw a breath. He could feel the sharp sting of the ice against his skin, a biting reminder of the Ice Jade Princess''s power. His vision blurred slightly, but he forced himself to focus, to fight against the paralyzing cold.


    "Are you now ready to take my advice?" The Ice Jade Princess suddenly asked apathetically as she slowly walked towards where Kaelen is.


    ''Sh*t! Why isn''t Professor Gareth doing something about this!? I need to do something or Kaelen will die'' Morris who was still on his seat thought panicky as he watched the incident that is going on in front of the class. But before he could do anything, he suddenly heard a voice from outside the lecture hall.


    "Don''t Senior!!!"


    When Kaelen heard that voice, it seemed like a sudden surge of energy seeped into him inwhich made him to turn to look at where the voice came from.


    And what he saw was a girl who has a soft hazel hair running into the lecture hall with an anxious look on her face. The girl with the soft hazel-colored hair and light brown eyes had a striking presence that seemed to contrast with her delicate features.


    Her hair, a soft cascade of hazel, framed her face gently, falling in waves just past her shoulders. Her light brown eyes, clear and bright, held an unexpected chill, giving off a piercing gaze that seemed to see through people rather than at them. Despite her youthful appearance and gentle coloring, there was an undeniable coldness in her demeanor


    Even in the warmest of settings, the aura around her felt like a chilly breeze, a constant reminder of the distance she probably maintained from others. It was clear that while her appearance might suggest a gentle nature, her demeanor conveyed a strength and reserve that few could penetrate.


    But when Kaelen saw this person, he suddenly thought of a little girl who seems to be the mini version of the girl that is right in front of him. And instantly, his eyes became teary as he thought of a single name.


    ''Lila''

 Chapter 28 YOU WILL REGRET THIS

    "Lila, what are you doing here?" the Ice Jade Princess quickly said with a creased brows now on her face while she stares at the soft hazel haired girl who ran and stood in-between her and Kaelen who was still on the floor.


    "I won''t allow you to harm him" Lila said in an unwilling tone will she stretched out her arms in an attempt to shield Kaelen against the Ice Jade Princess.


    "I won''t say this twice Lila, move aside" The Ice Jade Princess said in a tone much colder than before will she took a dominant step closer to Lila.


    As soon as she did that, the temperature around the Ice Jade Princess and Lila suddenly dropped even lower than before. It went so low that snowflakes could slightly be seen hovering in the air around the two ice beauties.


    "Why don''t you make me" But Lila clearly stood her ground as she replied with a determined and a bone chilling expression on her face.


    "Don''t say I didn''t warn you later" The Ice Jade Princess said in a furious tone this time and the air around her dropped even lower.


    And so, In the well lit lecture hall, the tension was palpable. The air seemed to crackle with anticipation as the Ice Jade Princess stood, her icy demeanor reflecting the frigid energy gathering at her fingertips. Her gaze was fixed on Lila, who stood protectively in front of Kaelen, who was still struggling to rise from the floor after the previous attack.


    Lila''s soft hazel-colored hair swayed slightly as she braced herself, her light brown eyes filled with determination. There was a noticeable chill in the air, emanating from the Ice Jade Princess, who began to channel her magic into another attack. The room seemed to grow colder, the very air crystallizing around the tips of her fingers as she prepared to unleash a powerful ice spell.


    Swish!!!


    With a flick of her wrist, the Ice Jade Princess sent a spear of ice hurtling towards them, aimed directly at Lila and Kaelen. The spell moved with blinding speed, its sharp, crystalline form cutting through the air with a deadly intent. There was a moment of stillness, a breath held collectively by everyone in the room, as the attack closed in.


    "Watch out!!" Kaelen exclaimed with an anxious look on his face.


    Bang!!!


    But Lila reacted instinctively. With a fluid motion, she raised her hand, and a shimmering barrier of light sprang into existence in front of her and Kaelen. The barrier was ethereal, almost like a thin veil of golden mist, but it held firm as the ice spear collided with it. There was a loud crack as the icy projectile shattered against the barrier, sending shards of ice scattering across the room.


    The force of the impact caused the barrier to flicker, but it did not break.


    When the Ice Jade Princess saw this, her expressionless face finally had a change as a deep frown now appeared on her face as she thought.


    ''What kind of power is this to be able to block my top intermediary spell?''


    "Wonderful!! Just wonderfull!!"


    But right before anyone in the hall could completely digest what just happened, a loud and satisfied voice suddenly came into the lecture hall.


    ''Huh? Where did that voice come from?'' Kaelen thought as he could finally stand up to his two feet. But right at this moment, a notification suddenly popped up in front of his face along with a voice appearing in his head.


    **Warning: Frostbite detected**


    At this moment, Lila was completely stiff as she could be as she tightly clenched her skirt while her head is lowered. When Kaelen saw this, a stinging pain suddenly ran through his heart which made him to grit his teeth tightly.


    "Due to the vast potential I just saw in you. I will not pursue this matter. Now, come to your master" Carmilia said in a cool manner. But Lila didn''t move from the spot she is standing as she replied in a timid manner.


    "But... I would like to talk to my friend just... for a short while..... I.... haven''t seen him for a long time now"


    "Are you trying to disobey your master?" Carmilia suddenly asked as the tone of her voice suddenly dropped by a few degrees.


    "No... No master, I wouldn''t dare" Lila quickly answered as her heart skipped a beat when she heard the question Carmilia asked her. But right at this moment, Carmilia felt a faint killing intent directed at her which made her to shift her attention towards where it came from.


    What she saw at that direction was apparently Kaelen who was looking right into the eyes of Carmilia as he suddenly said in a very deep and low voice.


    "You will regret this. And I promise you that"


    Gasps!!


    As soon as Kaelen made that statement, loud gasps made by the students seated suddenly rang out in the lecture hall.


    ''You are dead now'' Kelvin thought with a wicked grin on his face. As for Morris, he currently have his right hand placed on his forehead as he thought.


    ''How stupid can you be Kaelen?''


    "You dare threaten a pillar of this Academy!!? You need to be punished!!" Gareth suddenly exclaimed with a furious look on his face as he suddenly raised one of his fingers.


    In an instant, a bolt of raw magical energy hurtled toward Kaelen, faster than a blink. The room erupted in gasps and murmurs as the attack came out of nowhere, catching everyone off guard.Kaelen''s instincts kicked in.


    Bam!!!


    Crack!


    His training and quick reflexes saved him as he threw up a hasty shield of mana, a translucent barrier forming just in time. The energy bolt collided with the shield, exploding into a shower of sparks and sending a shockwave through the room. Kaelen was thrown back, the force of the impact slamming him against the wall behind him.


    The shield had absorbed most of the attack, but the sheer power behind it left him winded and shaken.


    **Warning: HP has been reduced to 1%**


    **System will shut down in 3, 2, 1....**


    ''Sh*t, not now....'' Kaelen thought before he suddenly went unconscious.

 Chapter 29 VENTURING OUT OF ACADEMY GROUNDS

    **System reboot activated**


    **Frostbite successfully eliminated**


    **Congratulations! Your endurance has increased by 5 points!**


    "Urgh...." Kaelen muttered while he slowly began to regain his consciousness. But at this moment, he suddenly thought of Lila and Carmilia standing together.


    "Lila!!!" The result of that thought made Kaelen to exclaim in panic as he instantly fully regained his consciousness.


    ''Wait... Am in my room?'' Kaelen thought in surprise when he realized that he is currently on his bed in his room.


    Creak!


    Right at that moment, the door to his room slowly opened before he saw Morris walk into the room.


    "Ah! You are finally awake!" Morris exclaimed in shock when he saw that Kaelen was seated on his bed.


    "How long have I been asleep?" Kaelen asked with a serious look on his face as he slowly got off his bed. Right now, he didn''t notice that he was now in casual clothes instead of his students uniform.


    "Hmm, This should be the fifth day" Morris answered with a pondering look on his face. But Kaelen expression suddenly twitched as he muttered.


    "What?"


    "But you don''t have been bothered by it. Right now, you are the students of this academy number one enemy so it was a good thing you were cooped up in here" Morris quickly said in a consoling manner.


    "How is that a good thing!? Now where exactly do you want me to learn swordsmanship?" Kaelen quickly asked with an expression that shows that he is on the verge of crying.


    "How should I know? Was I the one who told you to become disrespectful to your elders a few days ago?" Morris asked back with a reprimanding look on his face.


    "Damn it, now am done for" But Kaelen didn''t give Morris an answer as he sadly said while he fell back down to his bed. After looking at Kaelen who has begun wallowing on his bed for a few moments, Morris had no choice but to sigh helplessly before he said.


    "Ok Kaelen, how about we go out of the academy grounds and explore a little?"


    "How will that help my predicament?" Kaelen asked as he looked at Morris.


    Above the archway, in elegant script, is the academy''s motto: "Sapientia et Virtus" ("Wisdom and Virtue").


    The path before the gates widens into a broad courtyard paved with smooth, dark stone tiles. The courtyard is lined with tall, ancient trees that provide shade and add to the serene atmosphere. Flowering plants and small fountains are strategically placed, creating a harmonious blend of nature and architecture.


    The sound of trickling water from the fountains adds a calming effect, making the entrance not only impressive but also inviting.


    To the left and right of the courtyard, marble statues of historical figures from the academy''s long history stand as silent guardians. Each statue is accompanied by a plaque detailing the achievements of the person it represents, reminding students and visitors alike of the legacy they are stepping into.


    As the main doors of the academy building come into view, they are equally impressive, crafted from heavy wood and reinforced with decorative ironwork. These doors are often kept open during the day, symbolizing the academy''s openness to those who seek knowledge and growth.


    Above the doors, stained glass windows depict various emblems and symbols representing the different disciplines taught within the academy, casting colorful reflections on the stone floor below.


    The entrance to the Pace Setter Academy is not just a physical threshold; it is a symbolic gateway to a world of learning, challenge, and transformation. It sets the stage for the journey that every student undertakes within its walls, embodying the grandeur and excellence that the academy stands for.


    "I don''t think I can get used to how grand this entrance is" Kaelen suddenly said with a marvelled look on his face.


    "I support that notion brother" Morris said with the same expression on his face.


    "Halt!!" But right before the could go through the gates, they suddenly heard a thunderous voice as someone mystically materialized right in front of them.


    This person is dressed in a dark, tailored uniform that blends seamlessly into the shadows, he seems to embody the very essence of discretion and secrecy. His attire, a deep midnight blue with subtle black accents, is devoid of any visible insignia, emphasizing his role as a shadowy figure who works behind the scenes.


    The guard''s face is partially obscured by a hood that casts a shadow over his features, leaving only his sharp, vigilant eyes visible. These eyes are a piercing shade of gray, constantly scanning the surroundings with a cold, analytical gaze. They miss nothing, taking in every detail with an almost unnerving intensity.


    The few who have had the courage to meet his gaze often describe feeling as though they were being silently appraised, their secrets laid bare.His build is lean yet muscular, suggesting a combination of agility and strength. He stands with a quiet confidence, his posture straight and his movements economical, hinting at a background in combat or espionage.


    Despite his outward calm, there is an aura of latent power around him, as if he could spring into action at a moment''s notice. His hands, gloved in supple black leather, are always at his sides, ready to reach for the short sword strapped discreetly to his belt or any number of hidden weapons he might carry.


    The guard''s uniform includes a long, flowing cloak that further enhances his enigmatic appearance.The cloak, lined with a soft, noiseless fabric, allows him to move silently¡ªa useful trait for someone accustomed to working in the shadows.


    A close observer might notice that the cloak''s inner lining has a series of hidden pockets, likely used to store various tools and devices essential for his duties.


    "What business do you have outside school grounds?" The guard asked in a deep and questionimg tone. While keeping a calm look on his face, Morris stepped forward and answered the guard while looking at him right into his eyes.


    "I am the second son of the Gray family and I wish to visit my family"

 Chapter 30 THE ELDARA CITY

    "Oh it''s you young master Morris, forgive me for my ignorance, you pass as much as you want" The entrance guard said in a more polite tone before he suddenly faced Kaelen.


    But before he could say anything to him, Morris suddenly spoke up as he began to walk past the gates.


    "He is my guest to the Grey family''s residence"


    "Oh! Forgive me again young master. You may also pass" The entrance guard said in a surprised tone before he hurriedly went to a side and allowed Kaelen to also pass.


    ''It seems like I really need to know what sort of family Morris is in'' Kaelen thought in shock as he began to walk pass the gates along with Morris.


    "During the time you came to this city with the vice principal of this academy, what did you observe about the city?" While still passing through the entrance to the academy, Morris suddenly asked with a curious look on his face.


    "Well nothing noteworthy, the city just look ordinary to me" Kaelen answered with a honest look on his face.


    "If so, then you will be highly shocked when you see this same city now" Morris said as he suddenly pointed forward. Kaelen who was looking at Morris at the time saw him pointing at something and immediately turned to look towards that place. And what he saw left him completely dumbfounded as he thought.


    ''Am I dreaming?''


    As Kaelen approached the capital city of Eldoria, he couldn''t help but marvel at its grandeur and elegance. Nestled in a sprawling valley, the city spread out like a vast, gleaming jewel. From a distance, the skyline was dominated by towering spires and domes, their surfaces catching the light of the sun and reflecting a myriad of colors.


    The tallest among these was the Royal Citadel, an imposing structure of white marble and gold, standing as a testament to the city''s ancient lineage and regal heritage.


    The city was surrounded by formidable stone walls, fortified and well-guarded, yet they couldn''t contain the vibrant life within. As Kaelen passed through the main gates of the academy, he was struck by the bustling energy of Eldoria''s streets.


    Paved with smooth cobblestones, the roads were lined with an array of shops and stalls, offering everything from exotic spices and silks to magical artifacts and weapons. The air was filled with the sounds of merchants calling out their wares, the laughter of children, and the melodious tunes of street performers.


    The architecture of Eldoria was a blend of the old and the new. Ancient stone buildings, covered in ivy and adorned with intricate carvings, stood side by side with newer constructions of glass and steel, showcasing the city''s adaptation to modern advancements without losing its historical charm.


    Ornate lanterns hung from wrought iron posts, casting a warm glow over the streets as evening approached, giving the city an inviting and cozy atmosphere.


    Kaelen noticed that the people of Eldoria were as diverse as the goods they traded. Citizens of all races and backgrounds mingled freely, their clothing and accents hinting at the myriad cultures represented within the city''s walls. There was a sense of unity and shared purpose, an undercurrent of pride in the city''s role as the heart of the country.


    **Description: Follow the nearby mythical beast to its layer**


    **Rewards:Store Feature and coin distribution unlocked!!**


    **Penalty for Failure: None**


    ''Store feature? Coin distribution? What the hell is wrong with this system?'' Kaelen thought with a confused look on his face. But he didn''t have the time to curse the system in his body as his eyes could oddly see a blue marker on top of a man.


    This man appears as an unassuming middle-aged man, dressed in simple, well-worn clothing that blends seamlessly into any crowd. His hair, a shade of deep brown streaked with gray, falls to his shoulders in a slightly unkempt manner, giving him the look of a weathered traveler or scholar.


    Despite his ordinary appearance, there is an unsettling quality to him that one might not immediately pinpoint. His eyes, a striking shade of amber, seem to hold a depth of knowledge and secrets, as if they have witnessed countless ages. They possess an unnatural gleam, a flicker of something wild and untamed lurking beneath the surface.


    When he speaks, his voice is smooth and calm, yet there is an undercurrent of something more primal, a resonance that can make the hairs on the back of one''s neck stand on end.


    Right at this moment, this man could been walking out of the shop and is going towards the southern part of the city.


    **Mythical creature detected**


    **Name: Chimera Wraith**


    **Description: A Chimera Wraith is an enigmatic and formidable creature, born from the fusion of various mythical beasts. Its true form is a nightmarish amalgamation, blending traits from different animals and spirits into a singular, awe-inspiring entity. The creature exudes an aura of ancient power and mystery, making it a rare and feared presence in the world.


    The Chimera Wraith is not only a physical marvel but also a master of arcane arts. It has the ability to wield various forms of magic, often derived from the creatures it embodies. For example, it can breathe fire like a dragon, summon storms like a thunderbird, or weave illusions like a trickster spirit.


    Its magic is as versatile as its form, making it an unpredictable and dangerous adversary.In addition to its magical prowess, the Chimera Wraith can shift its form to some extent, adopting traits from the creatures it has absorbed. This adaptability allows it to change its tactics in battle, making it a formidable opponent who is difficult to counter**


    ''What a detailed description'' Kaelen thought with a satisfied look on his face. Morris who caught notice of this hurriedly asked.


    "Kaelen, I hope you are ok?"


    "Yeah am fine, I just discovered something that might make me to forget all my worries for a while" Kaelen answered with an excited smile on his face.

 Chapter 31 STALKING A MYTHICAL CREATURE

    "Oh? And what is that?" Morris asked with an interested look on his face. Right after he saw Kaelen signalling him to come closer which he did.


    "You see that simple looking middle aged man right?" Kaelen eventually said right after Morris got close enough as he pointed at the middle aged man that has a blue mark above him only Kaelen can see.


    "Yeah of cause, what happened to him?" Morris replied with a slight nod of confirmation.


    "He is actually not a human but a mythical ferocious beast" Kaelen said in a more lower voice


    "That is not possible" Right at this moment, Both Kaelen heard a voice behind them which prompted them to turn their backs vigilantly.


    Who they saw is surprisenly Ethan in casual clothes as he walked up to them.


    "What do you mean by its not possible?"


    "What are you doing here Ethan, were you stalking me?" Both Kaelen and Morris said with a frown on their faces. But Ethan remained calm in their presence as he said.


    "What I meant is mythical creatures can''t be found in these parts of the world. If they were, then our principal would have gotten rid of it a long time ago"


    "And as for you young master. Unfortunately yes, but I have to do that since it''s my duty to protect you from unexpected harm, that''s why they put me in the same Academy as your young master"


    "Well if you are so sure of what you said, then why don''t we have a bet?" Kaelen quickly asked with a small smirk on his face. As for Morris, after giving Ethan a deep stare for a few minutes, he slowly calmed down as he said.


    "Well if so then I will have to speak with my dad concerning this"


    "Ok Young master" Ethan said as he bowed before he faced Kaelen and said in an indifferent tone.


    "Sorry but I don''t bet"


    "Come on now? Just a single bet wouldn''t hurt. And we need to be quick about this, we are close to loosing him" Kaelen said in a convincing manner after he noticed that the middle aged man is increasing the distance between them.


    But Ethan''s expression didn''t change as he said "Sorry but I wou¨C"


    "Just accept the bet Ethan" Morris said in a fed up manner. When Ethan heard him, he quickly showed a wry smile on his face as he said.


    "Ok, I agree"


    "Good, now let''s go before we loose him" Kaelen said in a happy tone before he zoomed off towards the direction the middle aged man is going.


    "Hey wait up Kaelen!!"


    "Hey you haven''t stated what we are betting on!!"


    **Coin Distribution: 1000 coins has been distributed to your inventory!**


    ''When I get back, I will probably find out what you are used for'' Kaelen thought as he used his mind to remove the screen from his face.


    "Kaelen, is there a problem?" Right at this moment, Kaelen heard a question from Morris who was looking at him strangely.


    "No, and why are you looking at me like that?" Kaelen asked back with a confused look on his face.


    "Oh sorry for that, I was just confused why you haven''t said anything since" Morris quickly answered with an awkward smile on his face.


    "Well what we will do now is to go back and report our discoveries to the people who can actually handle it" Kaelen said as he stands up and prepared himself to go back.


    "Thank goodness, I thought you will be reckless and delusional enough to think we can actually face that thing" Ethan said as he breath a sigh of relief.


    "Well unfortunately for you all, but you all will have to do that now" But right at that moment, the trio heard a deep voice right next to their ear.


    "Sh*t, you two get down!! Fast!!" Ethan who was the first to react immediately exclaimed with a panicked look on his face. Hearing Ethan''s exclamation, both Morris and Kaelen hurriedly went down to the forest floor.


    Swoosh!!


    Bam!! Bam!! Bam!!


    As soon as they went down to the floor, they heard a whooshing sound right above their head before the saw a few tree in the distance falling down one after the other.


    "Impressive reflexes" The voice came again as a creature suddenly appeared right in front of them. This creature''s body is primarily leonine, with powerful, muscular limbs and a broad, sturdy chest. Its fur is thick and dark, resembling the deep shadows of a moonless night, while a mane of silver and midnight blue feathers cascades down its neck and back, shimmering with an ethereal glow.


    These feathers rustle and shift as if moved by an invisible wind, adding to the creature''s eerie aura.


    The head of the creature is distinctly feline, with sharp, predatory features. Its eyes are perhaps its most striking feature¡ªglowing orbs of molten gold that seem to pierce through the darkness, filled with an unsettling intelligence and malice. The eyes are slit-pupiled, giving it a constantly alert and dangerous appearance.


    Its mouth is lined with rows of sharp, gleaming teeth, capable of rending flesh with ease.


    Sprouting from its back are large, majestic wings, covered in iridescent feathers that shift colors from deep blues to purples and blacks. These wings are not just for show; they can unfurl with a sudden, powerful snap, allowing the Chimera Wraith to glide silently through the air. Its tail, long and serpentine, ends in a barbed tip, capable of delivering venomous strikes.


    The scales on the tail shimmer with a dark, oily sheen, further emphasizing the creature''s deadly nature.


    The paws of the creature are massive, tipped with razor-sharp claws that glint like polished obsidian. These claws can easily tear through stone and metal, making the creature a formidable predator. The front paws, particularly, are larger and more powerful, hinting at the beast''s capability to crush and maim its prey.


    When Kaelen saw this creature, he involuntarily gulped in a mouthful of saliva as he thought.


    ''We are done for''

 Chapter 32 AT THE NICK OF TIME

    "Don''t tell me there is actually a second mythical creature living in this place?" Ethan suddenly said with a doomed look on his face.


    "No, he is the one we have been following. The Chimera Wraith" Kaelen suddenly replied with a grim look on his face.


    "And how sure are you that he is the same person we have been following?" Morris hurriedly asked with a frightened look on his face.


    ''"Why don''t I show you?" Right at this moment, the Chimera suddenly spoke up in an eerie voice before his body began to move in an odd way. Not long after, Kaelen and others saw that the person who just ambushed them is actually the person they have been stalking.


    "Sh*t!!" Ethan exclaimed with a frightened look on his face as he involuntarily took a step back. As for the others, they did similar action after they witnessed what happened right in front of them.


    "Well now that I have confirmed to you that I am really the person you three have been stalking, it is time for you three to leave this world" the disgusting Chimera said with a light and creepy smile on his face as he suddenly raised up one of his hands.


    ''Damn it, I can''t allow our lives to end this way'' Kaelen thought with gritted teeth as he hurriedly pulled out the Blade of Eternity.


    Suddenly, Kaelen felt a surge of adrenaline. There was no time to think¨Conly to act. With a swift motion, Kaelen raised the Blade of Eternity, using every ounce of his strength to block the assault coming of the hands of the disguised Chimera.


    The beam which came out of the Chimera''s hand struck the sword with a force that reverberated through Kaelen''s entire body. The impact was like a thunderclap, the air crackling with a raw power. Kaelen gritted his teeth, muscles straining as he fought to hold his ground.


    The Blade of Eternity absorbed much of the energy, but the sheer force of the attack was overwhelming. Kaelen could feel the dark energy seeping through the blade''s defenses, like an unstoppable tide.


    "Kaelen!!" Both Morris and Ethan exclaimed in unison as they both brought out there weapon to help in battle. The weapon Morris brought out was the same weapon he used during the internal students entrance examination.


    As for Ethan, what he brought out was a pair of ash colored daggers. These pair of ash-colored daggers were sleek and deadly, their blades forged from a mysterious metal that seemed to absorb light rather than reflect it. The metal had a matte, ash-grey hue, giving the weapons an ominous and otherworldly appearance.


    Each blade was perfectly balanced, tapering to a razor-sharp point that could pierce through armor and flesh with ease.


    The hilts of the daggers were wrapped in dark, intricately woven leather, providing a secure and comfortable grip. Delicate patterns were etched into the metal near the base of the blades, resembling swirling smoke or shadowy flames, adding an air of mystique to the weapons. The crossguards were minimalist, designed to protect the wielder''s hands while maintaining a sleek and streamlined profile.


    Despite their unassuming color, the daggers emanated a subtle aura of menace, as if they had a history steeped in secrecy and danger. They were the kind of weapons that could easily be concealed and drawn in an instant, perfect for an assassin or a skilled warrior. The ash-colored daggers were not just tools for combat; they were symbols of precision, stealth, and lethal efficiency.


    "Oh no you two, no interfering in this duel" The Chimera suddenly said in a calm voice while he continuously pushed Kaelen to his limits as he used his other hand to point at them.


    Right at that moment, he suddenly thought of an image of a little girl that has soft hazel colored hair on a simple sunny dress. And the moment, he thought of that, his eyes suddenly became bloodshot as he thought again.


    ''Pathetic''


    "Now then, why don''t you be on your way?" The middle aged man suddenly spoke up in a nonchalant tone as he suddenly point one of his fingers directly on Kaelen''s forehead.


    Swoosh!!


    Bamm!!


    And in an instant, a dark colored tentacle shot out of that finger the middle aged man used to point at Kaelen. But shockingly, where the tentacle landed is on the ground.


    "Huh? What''s going on here? Where did he go" The middle aged man quickly asked with a confused look on his face as he began to look at the area Kaelen was last seen to confirm if he is still there.


    "Over here you disguised abomination" Not long after, the middle aged man heard a voice right behind him which prompted him to turn his back. And what he saw was a middle aged apparently carrying Kaelen.


    Standing tall with a broad, muscular build, this middle aged man carried himself with a military precision that spoke of years of rigorous training and battlefield experience.His hair, once jet black, was now streaked with gray, giving him a distinguished and seasoned appearance.


    It was cut short, in a style that was practical and no-nonsense, much like the man himself. General Cao''s eyes were perhaps his most striking feature¡ªdark and piercing, they seemed to bore into the souls of those he addressed, always sharp and calculating.


    Dressed in traditional military attire, General Cao''s uniform was adorned with numerous badges and medals, each a testament to his numerous victories and the respect he commanded within the military hierarchy.


    The uniform, primarily dark with silver accents, was immaculately maintained, a symbol of his disciplined nature and commitment to duty.Despite his age, there was an aura of formidable strength about him.


    "Who are you? And where did you come from?" The middle aged man asked with a vigilant look now on his face. But the middle aged man he was talking too kept a poised look on his face as he replied.


    "My name is not important enough for you to know. But what you have to know is that today is the day you die"


    When both Ethan and Morris saw this middle aged man, they couldn''t help but do a big sigh in relief as the later thought.


    ''Now that uncle Kang is here, our safety is as good as guaranteed''


    But Kaelen didn''t know what is going on at this moment as he have already gone unconscious in the middle aged man''s arm due to excessive blood loss and his endurance level hitting zero.

 Chapter 33 TOTAL ANNIHILATION

    "What in the world would this kid be doing at the outskirts of the city?" General Cao muttered worriedly while he flew across the forest at the southern end of the Eldara.


    While he was meditating in his quarters back in the Pace Setter Academy, his token orb inwhich he uses to check the well being of those he gave tokens to in the past suddenly acted up as a red dot suddenly appear on the orb.


    As soon as General Cao saw this red dot, he immediately forget about meditation and flew out of the academy as fast as he could.


    "Huh? Seems like someone is already here before me" General Cao suddenly said when he saw a middle aged man holding Kaelen who is now unconscious in his arms.


    "Seems like you have a death wish!!" Back on the ground, The middle aged man who apparently is a Chimera in disguise spoke up in a furious tone as it suddenly transformed into his new form. But the middle aged man who is apparently named Kang still remained calm as he gently placed Kaelen on the floor.


    And without saying a word, Kang raised his hand, and a massive sword materialized from thin air, it''s blade shimmering with a silver light. The Chimera, sensing the new threat, let out a deafening roar, the ground trembling beneath it''s feet. It lunged forward, all three heads snapping and gnashing In a frenzy, it''s massive claws tearing at the earth


    But Kang was unfazed. In a blur of movement, he dashed forward with incredible speed, closing the distance between him and the Chimera in an instant. The beast barely had any time to react before Kang unleashed a devastating slash, his sword cutting through the air with a blinding flash of light.


    The blade met the Chimera''s hide, and in that moment, time seemed to stand still. The force of the strike was so immense that it cleaved through the Chimera''s thick scales and sinew, splitting the creature in two.


    A shockwave of energy erupted from the point of impact, sending debris and dust flying in all directions. The Chimera''s roars were cut short, replaced by an eerie silence as it''s massive body began to disintegrate into ash, the dark magic sustaining it obliterated by the Kang''s strike


    The entire confrontation had lasted mere seconds. Kang stood tall, his sword dissipating into the air as if it had never existed. His expression remained cold and unyielding, showing no signs of exertion or emotion. He turned to face Ethan and Morris, who were staring in complete awe.


    ''He will never fail to surprise me'' Morris thought with a face full of awe.


    "Ethan" Kang suddenly spoke up with an expressionless look on his face. When Ethan heard his name, he quickly lowered his head and answered in a low voice.


    "Yes.... Dad?"


    "Take Morris back to the house and report yourself there" Kang quickly gave Ethan a command before he turned to face Kaelen.


    Soft, wispy clouds were depicted with remarkable realism, their edges blending into the blue in a way that made it seem as if they were slowly drifting by. Tiny, hidden lights were strategically placed to create the effect of sunlight filtering through, casting dappled, warm rays that moved subtly, mimicking the movement of real clouds and the shifting light of the sun.


    The floor was an unexpected delight; it was made of a special material that was both soft and slightly yielding, like stepping on a plush carpet. The texture was reminiscent of the finest silk, cool and smooth to the touch. It was a pale, creamy white, matching the overall color scheme and adding to the sensation of walking on clouds.


    The surface had a subtle, shimmering quality, reflecting light in a way that created an almost mist-like effect around the feet of anyone walking on it.


    Furniture in the room was minimalistic and elegant, designed to complement the airy, serene atmosphere. Soft, cloud-shaped couches and chairs were upholstered in the finest white fabrics, their contours smooth and inviting. A few pieces of light, translucent furniture, such as glass tables and delicate lamps, added to the ethereal feel without disrupting the aesthetic.


    The furniture was arranged in a way that maximized the sense of space, allowing for unobstructed views of the cloud-like ceiling.


    "Where am I?" Kaelen muttered in confusion as he slowly got off the bed. Right at that moment, the entrance to the room suddenly opened up as a young girl suddenly walked in with a tray which held a bowl of water and a white towel at the side.


    The girl was petite and undeniably cute, with a presence that seemed to radiate warmth and energy. Her fiery red hair was the most striking feature, cascading down in soft, loose waves that shimmered like molten copper in the light. The color was vibrant and rich, a deep shade of red that was both eye-catching and beautiful, complementing her fair skin perfectly.


    Her face was heart-shaped, with soft, delicate features that added to her overall cuteness. She had a small, pert nose and full, rosy lips that seemed always on the verge of a smile. Her eyes were large and expressive, a striking shade of emerald green that sparkled with intelligence and a hint of mischief. They were framed by long, dark lashes that accentuated her wide-eyed, innocent look.


    Her petite frame was slender and graceful, giving her a light, almost ethereal quality. She carried herself with an easy confidence, her movements quick and nimble, like a flicker of flame. She had a natural charm and warmth that drew people to her, making her seem approachable and friendly.


    Her attire often reflected her fiery personality; she favored bright, cheerful colors that matched her hair and eyes. She had a penchant for cute, stylish clothes that accentuated her petite figure, often accessorized with playful details like ribbons or jewelry that added a touch of whimsy to her look.


    Overall, the girl was a captivating blend of fiery beauty and endearing cuteness, her vibrant hair and sparkling eyes making her a memorable and enchanting presence.


    "Ahh!!!" But all the elegance that was on her seems to have been removed from Kaelen''s eyes when she suddenly yelled out in fright while involuntarily dropping the tray before she hurriedly left the room with her face completely beet red.


    ''Huh? Whats wrong with her?'' Kaelen thought in a confused state as he went towards where the tray fell to pick it up. But as soon as he looked down to pick the tray up, he immediately discovered that he was stark naked.


    ''Oh....'' Kealen eventually thought with a weird look now on his face

 Chapter 34 A STORAGE RING?

    ''I guess I gotta put some clothes on'' Kaelen thought as he suddenly focused his senses on the storage ring he is wearing on of his right fingers. And in no time at all, a complete set of the Pace Setter Academy internal students uniform suddenly appeared and covered all the important and a few unimportant part of his body.


    ''Where have you been all my life?'' Kaelen thought with a satisfied look on his face while he observed the ring. But a this moment, he suddenly remembered that he was supposed to ask General Cao what is the name of this ring.


    ''Time to go find General Cao'' Kaelen thought with a determined look on his face as he readed himself to go out of the room.


    "Oh, it seems like you have really woken up from your little nap" But right before Kaelen could walk out of the room, he suddenly heard a thick and manly yet familiar voice right where the door is located.


    And in just a few moments later, Kaelen saw the door opening as General Cao and the same girl who previously dropped the tray and ran off come into the room.


    "Thank you for rescuing us General Cao" Kaelen hurriedly said with a slight bow the instance General Cao and the girl fully entered the room.


    "Oh you don''t have to thank me. I wasn''t the one who rescued you guys from that ferocious beast, All I did was to carry you from the arms of the rescuer and brought you here" General Cao hurriedly explained with a wry smile on his face.


    "Well then who saved us?" Kaelen then asked with a curious look on his face.


    "It was the head guard of the Grey family. You can go thank him when you are ready" General Cao said answered with a nonchalant tone.


    ''Now wonder Ethan and Grey wasn''t with me when I woke up, they must have followed that man back to the Grey family'' Kaelen thought while he said in an enlightened tone.


    "Oh! I sure will General Cao"


    But right at this moment, Kaelen eyes caught sight of the girl who is behind General Cao observing him cautiously.


    "Hello there miss, my name is Kaelen, can I know yours?" Kaelen suddenly asked with a friendly smile on his face. But the girl hid even more behind General Cao as as she heard his voice. This made Kaelen have an awkward smile on his face.


    "Oh, this here is my daughter. Her name is Hallen. Come on, why don''t you go greet our guest?" General Cao who noticed the awkwardness immediately said as she brought the girl behind him forward in a caring manner.


    "I-Its nice to meet you" Hallen said in a very low and timid voice while performing a slight bow before she quickly went back behind General Cao.


    "Nice to meet you too" Kaelen replied to the girl with a helpless smile on his face.


    "Please forgive my daughter''s behavior, I don''t know why she is suddenly acting this way?" General Cao said with a wondering look on his face. But Kaelen just had a odd look on his face as he thought.


    ''I can''t let him know about my system just yet''


    "Well if you must know then you better take a seat because this history might be long" General Cao said with a serious look now on his face. But Kaelen was cool with it as he hurriedly went to sit on the bed in the room. Right after that, General Cao began to talk.


    "The Cavern of Beginnings is one of the most ancient and revered sites in Aetheris, deeply entwined with the mystical history of the land and the founding of the Pace Setter Academy. This vast underground complex, hidden beneath a secluded mountain range, has been a source of wonder and mystery for centuries.


    Its origins are shrouded in myth and legend, with tales suggesting it was created during the dawn of magic itself."


    "According to legend, the cavern was formed when the first magical energy burst forth from the core of Aetheris, shaping the land and imbuing it with mana. This primal force, often referred to as the "First Breath," left behind a unique geological formation¡ªa labyrinth of tunnels and chambers that became the Cavern of Beginnings.


    The walls of the cavern are covered in strange symbols and runes, believed to be the original script of the ancient magical language, inscribed by the primal forces themselves."


    "The Cavern of Beginnings is more than just a natural wonder; it is considered a cradle of magic. It is said that the ambient mana within the cavern is unlike any found elsewhere in the world, a pure and uncorrupted source of energy. This unique environment made it a sacred site for early mages and scholars who sought to understand the mysteries of magic.


    The cavern''s mana flows in natural streams and pools, sometimes manifesting as glowing, ethereal lights that dance along the walls and ceiling."


    "The cavern has been the site of countless historical events and discoveries. Early civilizations that settled near the mountain range believed the cavern was a gateway to the divine, a place where the gods themselves communicated with mortals. As such, it became a place of pilgrimage and study, attracting mages, alchemists, and scholars from across Aetheris."


    "The most significant chapter in the cavern''s history began with the arrival of the legendary mage, Alaric Thorne, who would later become the founder of the Pace Setter Academy. Alaric was a renowned scholar and adventurer, known for his insatiable curiosity and unmatched magical prowess.


    He came to the Cavern of Beginnings seeking knowledge and power, driven by the rumors of its ancient secrets and unparalleled magical energy."


    "According to historical records, Alaric spent several years exploring the depths of the cavern. It was during this time that he made a discovery that would change the course of history¡ªthe hidden chamber of the First Breath. This chamber, deep within the labyrinth, contained a unique crystalline structure that seemed to pulse with the very essence of magic.


    Alaric realized that this crystal was a focal point of the world''s mana, a relic from the time when magic first entered Aetheris."


    "In his studies, Alaric uncovered ancient texts and runes that spoke of a prophecy: a great power would be born from the Cavern of Beginnings, a power that could either unite or destroy the world. Believing himself to be part of this destiny, Alaric decided to establish a place of learning near the cavern.


    He envisioned an academy that would train future generations in the responsible use of magic, ensuring that the power of the Cavern of Beginnings was used to protect and nurture Aetheris rather than harm it."


    "And this here is the history of the cavern of beginnings" General Cao concluded with a light smile on his face.


    ''Damn....'' Kaelen thought with an overwhelming look on his face.

 Chapter 35 VEILWOOD FOREST

    "So what other questions do you have for me?" General Cao suddenly asked with a light smile still on his face.


    "Umm, I don''t have any more questions for you General Cao" Kaelen answered after pondering for a while.


    "Great! Now that all your questions have been answered it is time fore your special training" General Cao suddenly said with a light smile on his face. But Kaelen quickly became confused as he muttered.


    "Special training?"


    "Yes special training. I know the predicament you have put yourself in at the academy grounds so I have brought it upon myself to personally train you" General Cao said with a light smile on his face.


    "But can I ask why you are doing all these things for me though?" Kaelen asked with a bewildered look on his face. Unfortunately for him, the answer he got from General Cao was a mysterious smile on his face as he said.


    "Because my instincts told me too"


    And in a blink of an eye, General Cao place his right hand on Kaelen''s left shoulder and they both surprisenly and mysteriously vanished out of that room. But Hallen was calm a out it as she just looked at the spot General Cao and Kaelen was while she thought curiously.


    ''Why haven''t I seen that big stuff on dad before?''


    ....


    "Huh?" Kaelen muttered in a daze when he suddenly saw himself in an unfamiliar location.


    Where Kaelen currently finds himself in is a unique looking forest. The trees are tall and ancient, with dark, velvety bark that seems to absorb the light. Their leaves, a deep emerald green, shimmer with an ethereal glow, especially under the soft light of the moon, giving the forest an almost dreamlike quality.


    The forest floor is covered with a thick, lush moss that cushions every step, muffling sounds and creating a tranquil ambiance. Scattered among the trees are rare and magical plants, some with softly glowing flowers that emit a gentle, calming fragrance.


    The air is crisp and cool, filled with the scent of earth, foliage, and the occasional whiff of magical herbs.Throughout the forest, you can find clear, sparkling streams that wind their way through the underbrush, their waters so pure they almost appear to glow.


    These streams are home to small, shimmering fish and other mystical creatures, adding to the forest''s enchanting allure.Occasionally, you come across hidden groves, ancient stone altars, and mysterious clearings, each with its own unique magical energy. These spaces feel almost sacred, as if they are remnants of ancient rituals or gatherings


    "Welcome to the Veilwood forest!" But General Cao was calm, even excited about it as he said in high spirits.


    "Veilwood forest? Why haven''t I heard if this forest before?" Kaelen asked with a confused look on his face. And with the same expression still on his face, General Cao said.


    "That''s because this forest is a magic oriented forest"


    "Magic oriented? What does that mean?" Kaelen asked with a more intense confusion on his face. After making a soft chuckle, General Cao finally explained.


    "The Veilwood Forest is a mystical and enchanted woodland which is one of the most iconic landmarks associated with the Pace Setter Academy. It was created by Alaric Thorne, the legendary mage and founder of the academy, as a unique and challenging environment for training young mages and warriors.


    The forest''s creation is a testament to Alaric''s unparalleled magical prowess and his visionary approach to education."


    "Wait, so you are telling me that the founder of our academy created this forest to act as a training grounds for people like me?" Kaelen quickly asked with a shocked look on his face.


    "You are correct" General Cao said with a light smile on his face.


    "Sh*t!!" Kaelen immediately exclaimed with a look of disbelief on his face as he looked around the forest again.


    "But that isn''t the most fascinating part" General Cao said with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Wait, don''t tell me there is more?" Kaelen hurriedly asked with an unbelievable look on his face. General Cao gave him a nod in response as he said.


    "The most fascinating aspects of the Veilwood Forest is its ever-changing nature. The forest is said to be in a constant state of flux, with paths shifting, new clearings appearing, and magical creatures emerging or disappearing. This dynamic quality makes the forest an ideal training ground, as it challenges students to adapt and think on their feet.


    It is also a place of great beauty and tranquility, offering a peaceful retreat for meditation and study."


    ''Now am really curious about how strong the founder of our academy is'' Kaelen suddenly thought in wonder. But then, Kaelen thought of something which prompted him to ask.


    "But why do I have to begin special training right away? Normal students used to be taught first and prepped for a couple of days before they are allowed to take part in the special training"


    "But Kaelen, you aren''t a normal student. Besides, those things are completely unnecessary. No matter how many times they prep those students, they will still mess up during the first special training. Only a select few just like you and your friends did otherwise even without the prepping" General Cao answered with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Well I can''t refute that but still¨C"


    "Since you can''t refute what I just said then it is settled then. Have fun in your special training, I will come check up on your progress in five days time" right when Kaelen wanted to speak his mind, General Cao suddenly cut him short as he said before he suddenly vanished from the spot he stood on in the forest.


    "Ahh bloody hell!" Kaelen eventually said in a bad mood and he kicked the grass close to him. But after a while, he calmed down as he thought.


    ''Well since I have been left here with no way on how to get out of here, I have no choice but to improve my skills''


    "Online: Blades of Eternity" and right after, Kaelen muttered in a low voice inwhich a screen suddenly popped up in front of his face with his profile written all over it.


    **Name:** Kaelen


    **Level:** 7 (Need 4700 EXP to level up)


    **Class:** Swordsman


    **Affiliation:** Internal Student, Pace Setter Academy


    **Stats:**


    - **Health (HP):** 500


    - **Mana (MP):** 200


    Description: A gleaming chestplate that provides exceptional protection. It is said to be blessed by ancient spirits, offering not just physical defense but also enhancing the wearer''s resilience to magical attacks.


    Rarity: Mythical


    Abilities: Magic Resistance, Spirit Shield


    Price: 1200 Mana Points


    Cloak of Invisibility


    Description: A cloak woven from ethereal threads that allow the wearer to become invisible for a limited time.


    Rarity: Rare


    Abilities: Invisibility, Silent Movement


    Price: 600 Mana Points


    **Potions**


    Elixir of Vitality


    Description: A vibrant red potion that restores health and vitality, instantly healing injuries and revitalizing the drinker.


    Rarity: Common


    Effect: Restores 50% health


    Price: 100 Mana Points


    Mana Rejuvenation Elixir:


    Description: A blue potion that replenishes mana reserves, allowing for the continued use of spells and abilities.


    Rarity: Uncommon


    Effect: Restores 75% mana


    Price: 200 Mana Points


    **Spells**


    Fireball Scroll:


    Description: A scroll inscribed with the incantation for a powerful fireball spell. Can be used once to cast a devastating fiery explosion.


    Rarity: Rare


    Effect: Casts Fireball


    Price: 300 Mana Points


    Teleportation Rune:


    Description: A small rune stone that, when activated, allows the user to teleport to a known location.


    Rarity: Epic


    Effect: Instant teleportation


    Price: 1000 Mana Points


    **Miscellaneous**


    Phoenix Feather:


    Description: A rare and mystical feather that can revive the user upon death, restoring them to full health and mana.


    Rarity: Legendary


    Effect: Resurrection


    Price: 5000 Mana Points


    Bag of Holding:


    Description: A small, unassuming bag that can hold an unlimited number of items, making it perfect for carrying equipment and loot.


    Rarity: Mythical


    Effect: Unlimited storage


    Price: 750 Mana Points


    "These are a lot of stuffs" Kaelen thought with an incredulous look on his face.

 Chapter 36 THE THRILL OF A DUEL

    ''For now I think I will just get some potions, I might need it in here later on'' Kaelen thought as he used the 1000 Mana Points to purchase the Mana rejuvenation elixir and the elixir of vitality.


    "That should be all for now" Kaelen eventually muttered as he used his mind to clear the screens that are in front of his face. Right after that, Kaelen began to observe the area he is in while he place his hands on the hilt of the blade of eternity as he thought.


    ''Now then, let''s see what am made of''


    Raaarr!!!


    A minute didn''t go by after Kaelen had that thought before he suddenly heard a roar close by. When he looked at the direction the roar came from, he saw a ferocious beast coming out of a bush nearby.


    This creature stands nearly seven feet tall when fully erect, with a muscular frame covered in sleek, jet-black fur that seems to absorb light, giving it an almost spectral appearance.


    Its eyes are a piercing, glowing red, radiating an eerie luminescence that cuts through the darkness of the Veilwood Forest.Its limbs are long and powerful, ending in clawed hands and feet that allow it to move with astonishing speed and agility through the trees.


    The claws are razor-sharp, capable of rending flesh and breaking bone with ease. The Shadow Ape''s fangs are equally fearsome, protruding slightly even when its mouth is closed, promising a deadly bite.On its back, a series of ridged, bony plates run from its neck to the base of its spine, providing a natural armor against attacks.


    These plates glint ominously, hinting at the creature''s resilience and toughness. Its tail is prehensile and strong, used both for balance and as a weapon, capable of delivering crushing blows or grasping prey with vice-like strength.


    **Warning: Level 5 Shadow ape spotted!**


    **Description: The Shadow Ape is not just a brute force; it is cunning. Known for its ability to strategize and set traps, it often uses the shadows of the forest to its advantage, blending in seamlessly and ambushing its prey with lethal precision. Its growl is a deep, resonant sound that reverberates through the trees, striking fear into the hearts of those who hear it.


    In battle, the Shadow Ape is relentless, using its agility to dart around opponents, its claws and fangs delivering rapid, devastating attacks. Its strength allows it to lift and throw opponents, breaking bones and spirits alike. Despite its ferocity, the Shadow Ape is also known for its intelligence, often outsmarting those who underestimate its capacity for cunning and strategy.**


    ''Shadow ape'' Kaelen thought as he quickly had a solemn expression on his face while he held the hilt of his blue colored sword.


    Then, without warning, the Shadow Ape lunged forward towards Kaelen, claws extended. Kaelen barely managed to parry the attack, the force of the blow sending him staggering backward.The Shadow Ape wasted no time, pressing the advantage with a flurry of swipes and bites.


    Quick steps!


    Kaelen danced around the attacks, his training kicking in as he blocked and dodged, each movement precise and calculated. Despite his best efforts, a sharp claw grazed his arm, drawing blood. He gritted his teeth against the pain, refusing to give in to the beast''s ferocity.


    "But as long as am getting stronger, then is alright by me" Kaelen muttered eventually as he suddenly thought of Lila which made him have a determined look on his face while he thought.


    "Don''t you worry Lila, am coming for you"


    And so, Kaelen quickly brought out the potions he just bought and quickly used them. Right after, he replaced them with another potions for emergencies.


    Roar!!


    Right after Kaelen did all that, he suddenly heard a roar towards the direction he is facing as a ferocious beast came into his line of sight.


    Unlike the Shadow Ape, this ferocious beast Resemble a massive rhinoceros, it stands nearly eight feet tall at the shoulder and weighs several tons. Its body is covered in thick, armor-like plates of grayish-brown hide, so tough that even the sharpest blades can might barely be able to scratch it.


    The most striking feature of this ferocious Beast is its enormous horn, which juts out from its snout in a sharp, spiraling formation. This horn is not only a formidable weapon but also a symbol of the creature''s dominance in its territory. Made of a material as hard as steel, the horn can pierce through rock and fend off any adversary.


    Its eyes are small but fierce, glowing with a dark, intelligent light. This ferocious beast''s nostrils flare as it sniffs the air, always alert for threats or prey. It moves with a surprising grace for its size, each step causing the ground to tremble slightly under its immense weight.


    It''s legs are short but powerful, ending in broad, splayed hooves that provide stability on any terrain. Its tail, though relatively short, is thick and muscular, often used to swat away smaller creatures or to signal its mood.


    Covered in scars from past battles, this beast wears its history on its hide, each mark a testament to its survival it had in this Veilwood forest. Its deep, resonant snorts and roars can be heard echoing through its territory, a warning to any creature foolish enough to challenge its reign.


    **Warning: Level 8 Ironhorn Beast detected!!**


    **Description: The Ironhorn Beast is a formidable creature that roams the wilds of Aetheris, exuding both raw power and unyielding toughness.


    Despite its bulk, the Ironhorn Beast can charge with astonishing speed, capable of reaching up to 30 miles per hour in short bursts. When threatened, it lowers its head, aiming its lethal horn at its opponent, and charges with an unstoppable force, capable of demolishing trees and boulders in its path.**


    ''Now this will be challenging'' Kaelen thought with a grim look on his face while he tightly held his blade of eternity as he prepared himself for the battle he is about to have with the Ironhorn Beast.


    But unbeknownst to him, there is actually a student hiding in one of the bushes at the left side of Kaelen.


    "Seems like your glory days will finally come to an end now that I have found you by this time and moment" The student muttered with an evil smile on his face.

 Chapter 37 AMBUSHED

    Roar!!


    Just moments after Kaelen prepared himself against the Ironhorn ferocious beast, Suddenly, with a ground shaking bellow, the Ironhorn beast lowered it''s head, aiming it''s deadly spiral horn at Kaelen, and charged. The ground trembled beneath it''s thundering hooves. Kaelen leaped to the side, narrowly avoiding the beast''s initial rush.


    He rolled to his feet, drawing the Blade of Eternity, it''s blue glow casting an eerie light around him.


    Quick steps!!


    Sword Mastery Activate!


    The Ironhorn Beast skidded to a halt, turning to face Kaelen again. It pawed the ground, preparing for another charge. Kaelen knew he had to act fast; he couldn''t afford to be on the defensive for long. Summoning his mana, he unleashed a sword slash towards the beast. The attack struck it''s armored hid but barely left a mark. The Ironhorn beast roared in defiance, undeterred.


    ''Just as I thought'' Kaelen thought with a grim look on his face but he still didn''t remain idle.


    Kaelen darted forward, aiming for the beast''s more vulnerable joints. His blade struck true, slicing through the tough hide at the knee. The Ironhorn beast let out a furious bellow, swinging it''s massive head in an attempt to gore Kaelen with it''s horn. Kaelen ducked under the attack, feeling the rush of air as the horn passed mere inches above him.


    Bang!!


    The beast retaliated with a powerful swipe of its tail, catching Kaelen off guard. The force of the blow sent him sprawling across the forest floor. Gasping for breath, Kaelen scrambled to his feet, just in time to see the Ironhorn beast charging again. He had to think quickly. Drawing on his remaining mana, he created an illusionary duplicate of himself, hoping to confuse the beast.


    Minimal Aura of a Swordsman Activate!


    The Ironhorn beast hesitated, it''s eyes flicking between Kaelen and the illusion. Taking advantage of the momentary distraction, Kaelen moved to the beast''s side, aiming for it''s exposed underbelly. He drove his sword into the softer flesh, eliciting a roar of agony from the creature. But the beast was far from defeated. It twisted it''s body, throwing Kaelen off balance.


    Regaining his footing, Kaelen faced the beast once more. Blood trickled from the gash of its side, but it''s resolve was unbroken. The Ironhorn beast charged yet again, it''s rage palpable. Kaelen knew he couldn''t withstand another direct hit. He waited until the last possible moment, then leaped into the air, using his mana to propel himself higher.


    The Ironhorn beast thundered beneath him, unable to change direction in time. Kaelen landed on its back, gripping tightly to the rough armor-like hide the beast bucked and twisted trying to shake him off. But Kaelen held on, inching his way towards the beast head. With a final surge of strength, he drove the blade of eternity into the base of the beast''s skull.


    Roar!!


    Slash!!


    With a burst of speed, Kaelen closed the distance between them, his sword glowing with an intense blue aura. He feinted to the left, then twisted his body, bringing the Blade of Eternity down in a powerful arc. Kelvin reacted too slowly, his dark blade parried aside as Kaelen''s strike found its mark.


    Kelvin staggered back, clutching his shoulder where Kaelen''s blade had sliced through his uniform. "You''re stronger than I thought," he hissed, his eyes burning with hatred.


    Kaelen didn''t respond, his focus unwavering. He pressed his advantage, unleashing a flurry of strikes that forced the gothic kid onto the defensive. Their swords clashed again and again, the sound echoing through the forest.


    With a final, decisive move, Kaelen disarmed Kelvin, sending his dark scythe flying through the air. The gothic kid fell to his knees, panting heavily, his defiance replaced by a grudging respect. "This isn''t over, Kaelen," he muttered, his voice low and venomous.


    Kaelen stood over him, his sword still at the ready. "Next time, think twice before ambushing someone. If it was in another place we had this fight, it would have been your end" he said, his voice cold and steady. Kelvin glared at him but made no move to continue the fight. Kaelen stepped back, keeping his guard up until Kelvin disappeared into the shadows of the forest while saying.


    "You can''t always win forever, I will surely get you"


    ''And that''s why I will surely end you the next time time we meet'' Kaelen thought with a cold expression on his face.


    As the tension eased, Kaelen allowed himself a moment of respite, his body finally giving in to the exhaustion. He had won, but the encounter had left him wary and determined. The forest seemed to close in around him, the silence a stark reminder of the battles yet to come.


    **Congratulations: you have defeated a Level 8 Ironhorn beast and a Dark descendant!**


    **1900 EXP gained (2300 EXP needed to Level up)**


    **Sword Mastery Level has increased (+1)**


    **1200 Mana Points gained!!**


    ''Dark descendants?'' Kaelen thought with a confused look on his face while he looked at the screen right in front of him as he laying down on the forest floor.


    ''What sort of title is that? And why did the system picked him off as an opponent?''

 Chapter 38 THE DARK DESCENDANT

    ''What sort of title is that? And why did the system picked him up as an opponent?'' Kaelen thought with a confused look on his face.


    During the time Kaelen was about to get into the orientation building of the Pace Setter Academy for internal students, he had a battle with a group of seniors who were already internal students, but the system didn''t identify them as opponents, it didn''t even come online throughout the time Kaelen was in that situation.


    ''Hmm... Strange'' Kaelen thought as he continued to lay down on the forest floor lazilywith his eyes closed in an attempt to get his endurance and strength back.


    ...


    Kelvin, the gothic kid, fled through the dense underbrush of Veilwood Forest, his heart pounding in his chest. The pardon he got from Kaelen had left him seething with rage and humiliation. His dark uniform was torn and stained, a stark reminder of his defeat.


    "Don''t you just worry Kaelen, my time will come"


    Branches and leaves whipped past him as he ran, his mind racing with thoughts of revenge. The forest seemed to conspire against him, its shadows deepening and the path growing more treacherous with each step. But Kelvin pressed on, determined to put as much distance between himself and Kaelen as possible.


    "Ahh!!"


    In his haste, Kelvin failed to notice the subtle signs of danger¡ªan uneven patch of ground, a slight indentation hidden beneath the foliage. His foot came down on the disguised trap, and before he could react, the ground gave way beneath him.


    With a startled cry, Kelvin tumbled into the hidden hole, his hands clawing at the air in a desperate attempt to grasp something solid. The fall was swift and brutal, the darkness swallowing him whole. He hit the bottom with a painful thud, the impact jarring every bone in his body.


    Boom!!


    ''Wha_What just happened?''


    For a moment, Kelvin lay still, dazed and disoriented. The air was cool and damp, the silence oppressive. Pain radiated through his limbs, but he forced himself to sit up, his breath coming in ragged gasps.


    He glanced around, his eyes struggling to adjust to the dim light filtering in from above. The hole was deep, the walls smooth and slick, making escape seem impossible. Kelvin cursed under his breath, his frustration mounting.


    "Great," he muttered, his voice echoing faintly. "Just what I needed."


    "It seems like you still don''t believe me, why don''t I show you something?"


    In the next moment, an orb suddenly materialized right on the palm of the silhouette.


    In the oppressive darkness of the hole, the silhouette raised it''s hand, and an eerie transformation began to take place. From the depths of it''s palm, a strange orb materialized, glowing with a sinister, other worldly light. The orb was an unsettling mix of swirling colors, predominantly black and crimson, pulsing with a rhythm that seemed to echo the heartbeat of the very shadows themselves.


    The orb floated just above the Dranic?''s hand, casting a ghastly illumination that revealed more of it''s malevolent form. The light from the orb accentuated the darkness surrounding the figure, making the shadows dance and flicker with a life of their own. The energy emanating from the orb was palpable, a tangible force that made the air hum with a low, ominous vibration.


    "Wha_What is that?"


    Kelvin, lying helpless at the bottom of the hole, felt a wave of dread was over him as the orb hovered menacingly. His eyes widened in horror, unable to look away from the sinister light. The orbs glow seemed to pierce his very soul, filling him with a sense of impending doom.


    Without warning, the orb began to move. It floated down slowly, deliberately, as if drawn by an invisible thread toward Kelvin. The air grew colder with each passing second, the malevolent energy intensifying. Kelvin''s breath came in short, panicked gasps, his body frozen in terror.


    As the orb reached Kelvin, it paused momentarily above his chest, the light casting grostesque shadows on his pale face. Then, with a sudden surge of energy, the orb plunged into Kelvin''s body, merging with him in a burst of dark light. The force of the intrusion made Kelvin convulse violently, his back arching off the ground as he screamed in agony.


    "Ahh!!"


    The strange orb''s energy coursed through Kelvin, flooding his veins with dark qi and a sense of overwhelming power. The pain was unbearable, yet intertwined with it was a dark, seductive strange that began to take root within him. The shadows around him seemed to grow darker, more oppressive, as the transformation took hold.


    Kaelen''s eyes glowed with an unnatural light as the orb''s energy settled within him, his body slowly relaxing from the convulsions as he began to loose consciousness. The malevolent aura that now surrounded him was a twisted reflection of the silhouette''s own, marking him as a vessel of the dark energy that had been bestowed upon him.


    "What.... Have you done to me?" But right before Kelvin could completely loose consciousness, he asked Dranic? with a struggling feeling within him. And with a mysterious smile on his face while he began to fade, Dranic? answered.


    "Celebrate young one, for I made you a candidate to be a dark descendants"


    "Dark descendant....?" Kelvin muttered before he finally loose consciousness completely.


    "Kelvin!!" Right at this moment, his father who is one of the pillars of the Pace Setter Academy suddenly came into the hole. But he failed to notice the silhouette that has just completely disappear out of that place.

 Chapter 39 LEGACY QUEST

    Roar!!


    "Die!!" Kaelen exclaimed valiantly as he struck his blade of eternity into a skull of a ferocious beast.


    Slash!


    Roar!!!


    The ferocious beast lay lifeless on the forest floor, it''s massive, serpentine body coiled in death. The python-like creature was enormous, it''s thick, scaled form stretching over twenty feet long. It''s scales, dark green with streaks of deep black, glistened with a sinister sheen, each one as tough as iron.


    The beast''s head was particularly fearsome, with eyes that had once glowed a menacing yellow, now dull and lifeless. It''s mouth, agape In a final, silent hiss, revealed rows of razor sharp teeth, each one designer to rip and tear through prey. The powerful jaws, which had once been capable of crushing bones, were now slack I''m death.


    Embedded in the center of the python''s broad head was Kaelen''s Blade of Eternity, it''s brilliant blue blade shimmering with a faint, mystical light. The blade had pierced the skull cleanly, the force of the strike driving it deep into the creature''s brain. The point of entry was marked by a dark, bloody wound, the surrounding scales cracked and fractured from the impact.


    The python''s once mighty coils lay slack and motionless, the thick muscles no longer pulsating with a lethal strength. It''s body was a testament to its ferocity, each segment of the coiled mass capable of crushing and constricting with deadly force. Now, those coils lay still, the life force drained from the once formidable predator.


    **Congratulations, you have slain a Level 8 Great scaled python!!**


    **900 Exp gained! (1300 Exp remaining to next level up)


    **Sword Mastery Level increased (+1)**


    **200 coins gained!**


    "Two more kills and I should arrive at Level 8" Kaelen muttered as he pulled out his sword out of the ferocious beast. Right after that, the beast quickly transformed into dust.


    "Now then, let''s see the beast that comes next for the slaughter" Kaelen muttered with a thrilled look on his face. But right at this moment, the system in him suddenly brought out a notification with a screen on his face.


    **Legacy Quest detected!!**


    His hair, dark and slightly tousled, framed a face that was both handsome and unsettling. His features were finely chiseled, with high cheekbones and a strong jawline, but it was his expression that set him apart. A perpetual smirk played at the corners of his lips, as if he was always one step ahead, always privy to some secret knowledge that others were not.


    The boy''s attire was impeccable, his internal student uniform meticulously maintained, yet there was an air of deliberate nonchalance in how he wore it. His shirt was slightly unbuttoned at the collar, his tie loosened just enough to suggest a disregard for strict rules while still adhering to them.


    His movements were fluid and confident, each step purposeful, as if he was always maneuvering through a game only he understood. He often kept his hands casually in his pockets, but his eyes never ceased their constant, watchful scan of his environment.


    Even his voice carried a subtle edge, smooth and persuasive, with a tone that could easily sway or deceive. When he spoke, it was with an assurance that left little room for doubt, yet those who listened closely might catch the underlying manipulation in his words.


    As for the other one, The boy stood out immediately among the internal students, his brutish aura unmistakable. He was tall and powerfully built, with broad shoulders and a muscular frame that spoke of raw strength. His posture was imposing, often standing with his arms crossed over his chest, making him appear even more intimidating.


    His face was rugged and stern, with a square jawline and a slightly flattened nose that looked like it had been broken and reset more than once. His eyes, a deep, piercing brown, glared out from beneath a heavy brow, always seeming to be on the lookout for a challenge or confrontation.


    There was a permanent scowl etched into his features, as if he was perpetually displeased with the world around him.


    His hair was dark and cropped short, giving him a rough, no-nonsense appearance. A few scars, likely the result of countless fights, marked his skin, adding to his fearsome look.


    The boy''s internal student uniform was often worn in a disheveled manner, the sleeves rolled up to reveal muscular forearms, and the tie loosened almost like how the boy next to him kept his. His shirt, though part of the uniform, was usually untucked and creased, as if he had little regard for maintaining a neat appearance.


    His hands were large and calloused, with knuckles that appeared battered and bruised from frequent use. When he moved, it was with a deliberate, heavy gait, each step exuding a sense of purpose and threat.


    Even his voice matched his brutish exterior ¨C deep, gravelly, and often laced with a growl, making it clear that he was not one to be trifled with. The way he speaks soumds direct and often intimidating, his presence alone enough to make many step aside or avoid eye contact.


    "I got this key first so you guys don''t have any right to ask for it" the girl who apparently is named Sofia said with a cold look on her face.


    "But are you strong enough to keep hold of it?" The cunning looking boy asked with a small smirk on his face.


    ''What are they talking about? What key?'' Kaelen who has already taken cover in a bush a fair distance away from the three of them thought with a curious look on his face as he tried to find the key they were talking about on Sofia. But not long after, his eyes landed on an item that is in Sofia''s right hand.


    ''Is that the key?'' Kaelen thought with a confused look on his face.

 Chapter 40 THE RUIN OF THE VEILWOOD FOREST

    The key was unlike any ordinary key Kaelen have ever seen, its odd appearance immediately catching the eye. It was made of a mysterious, dark metal that seemed to absorb light rather than reflect it, giving it a foreboding presence. The shaft of the key was intricately twisted and gnarled, resembling the roots of an ancient tree, with strange, almost runic symbols etched along its length.


    The bow of the key was a peculiar shape, resembling a crescent moon interwoven with delicate filigree patterns that hinted at an otherworldly origin. At the center of the bow, a small, glowing gem pulsed with a faint, eerie light, as if imbued with some dormant magical energy. The gem''s color shifted subtly, from a deep emerald green to a vibrant azure, depending on how the light hit it.


    The teeth of the key were equally unusual, jagged and asymmetrical, as though designed to fit only one specific lock. Each tooth was engraved with tiny, almost microscopic symbols, giving the impression that the key held secrets within its very structure.


    The key had a faint aura surrounding it, a barely perceptible shimmer that suggested it was more than just a physical object. When held, it felt surprisingly warm to the touch, almost as if it had a life of its own. There was an undeniable sense of age about it, as though it had existed for centuries, waiting for the right moment to fulfill its purpose.


    Overall, the key exuded an air of mystery and power, its odd design and enigmatic features hinting at its role as the key to unlocking the ancient ruins hidden deep within Veilwood Forest.


    "Hand over the key or you get punished!" The cunning looking boy suddenly commanded while stretching out his right arm in a dominant manner. But Sofia didn''t seem to be flinched by his behavior as she said resolutely.


    "I will never give you this key"


    "Well don''t tell the teachers latter on that I didn''t warn you. Bane, go grab the key away from her" The cunning looking boy said menacingly as he turned to look at the brawny boy beside him.


    "Roger that" The brawny boy responded before he began to move closer to Sofia. When Sofia saw this, she quickly clenched her hand which she is using to hold the key more tightly as she began to protude cold sweat on her face.


    "Ok hold on! Hold on!! Hold on!!!"


    But right when the brawny boy who is named Bane was about to reach out to Sofia, a voice along with something he couldn''t catch with his eyes suddenly caught his attention.


    "Who is there!?" The cunning boy exclaimed in vigilance as he quickly looked all around him. Unfortunately for him, he couldn''t be able to find out where that voice came from


    "You know, this isn''t a right way to talk to a girl. You need to take lessons for this aspect" But not long after the cunning looking boy began to look for where the voice came from, another voice rang out as someone suddenly appeared in between Bane and Sofia.


    ''What is he doing here!?'' When Sofia saw that appeared in between her and Bane, she immediately became shocked as she thought.


    ''I never knew the teleportation rune will be this handy?'' Kaelen thought with a surprised feeling within him. But he still remained calm and composed on the surface as he looked straight into the eyes of the Bane and said.


    "Would you back off a little, you are invading my personal space"


    "We should be the one telling you that. You are interfering in our personal matter, so back off" The cunning looking boy quickly replied to Kaelen with a cold look on his face.


    Without warning, Bane lunged forward, his fists flying in a blur of raw power. Kaelen barely had time to react, parrying the first few strikes with his sword. The force of each blow reverberated through his arms, and he could feel his strength waning with each clash.


    Bane pressed his advantage, forcing Kaelen back step to step. Kaelen''s mind raced, searching for an opening, a weakness to exploit. His movements were swift but increasingly desperate as he tried to keep up with the relentless assault.


    Quick steps!


    Suddenly, Kaelen saw his chance. As Bane overextended with a powerful punch, Kaelen sidestepped and slashed at his exposed side. The blade of eternity cut deep, drawing a pained roar from his opponent. But Bane was far from finished. He swung around with a backhanded blow that caught Kaelen off guard, sending him sprawling to the forest floor.


    "Cough! Cough!" Kaelen coughed as a trail of blood suddenly came out from one part of his mouth


    Kaelen''s vision blurred as he struggled to rise, blood trickling from a cut on his forehead. Bane loomed over him, raising his fist for a final, crushing blow. Summoning the last of his strength, Kaelen rolled to the side and thrust his sword upward. The blade pierced Bane''s leg, causing him to stagger and fall to one knee.


    "Ahhh!!" Bane yelled in a pain as he fell by one knee. As for Kaelen, he quickly used the minor heal spell to restore his stamina before he quickly got up to his two feet with his sword in his hand.


    ''He is this strong?'' Sofia thought with a shocked look on her face. As for Felix, he currently have a darkened look on his face as he stammered.


    "H..How is t....this possible?"


    "Now I give you guys just 10 seconds to get out of here or being crippled will be a form of blessing compare to what am going to do to you" Kaelen suddenly said with a cold look on his face while he shifted his gaze towards Felix.


    When Felix saw this, he couldn''t help but shiver in fright before he quickly ran off while yelling out leaving Bane behind.


    "This isn''t over yet Kaelen!! I will get my revenge!!"


    "Felix come and help me!!" Bane exclaimed in shocked and anxiety as he watched Felix leave him behind.


    ''He actually left his friend behind'' Kaelen thought with a dumbfounded expression on his face. But Kaelen didn''t dwell on it for long as a teleportation rune suddenly materialized on his hand before he lent it to Bane while saying.


    "Here, just think of a place you have gone to before and the rune will take you there"


    The teleportation rune is a glowing, intricate symbol composed of interlocking geometric shapes. It pulses with a soft blue light, radiating an aura of mystical energy. The rune is etched with ancient, flowing script that seems to shift and shimmer as if alive. It appears both elegant and powerful, a small yet formidable artifact of arcane craftsmanship.


    When Bane saw this, he quickly accepted it in fear of Kaelen changing his mind midway as he replied to Kaelen.


    "Tha... Thank you"

 Chapter 41 A DARK PAST

    "Umm..." Kelvin muttered as he slowly began to regain his conciousness. And where he saw himself looked nothing like the place he lost his conciousness. Right now, he is seeing himself In is a bed chamber.


    The bed chamber exuded an air of opulence intertwined with an unsettling darkness. Rich, velvet drapes in deep, midnight blue framed the tall windows, their heavy folds cascading to the polished ebony floor. The walls were lined with dark, ornate wood paneling, intricately carved with arcane symbols and runes that glowed faintly with an eerie, otherworldly light.


    A massive four-poster bed dominated the center of the room, its frame crafted from blackened oak, and adorned with luxurious silk sheets and an abundance of plush, dark-hued pillows. The bed''s canopy was woven with strands of silver and enchanted threads, shimmering subtly in the dim light cast by wrought-iron sconces mounted on the walls.


    These sconces held candles that flickered with a ghostly blue flame, casting dancing shadows that seemed to move of their own accord.


    An ornate, antique dresser stood against one wall, its surface cluttered with peculiar artifacts and vials of unknown potions. Above it hung a large, oval mirror with a gilded frame, its glass tinged with a faint, unnatural darkness that hinted at hidden secrets.


    A plush, deep crimson carpet covered the floor, its edges embroidered with intricate, magical designs. In one corner of the room, a tall, arched doorway led to a private study, where ancient tomes and scrolls lay scattered across a grand, obsidian desk.


    The air was thick with the scent of rare incense, mingling with a hint of something darker, a barely perceptible undercurrent of forbidden magic. Despite its undeniable luxury, the room emanated a palpable sense of foreboding, a place where comfort and danger coexisted in a delicate, almost sinister balance.


    But Kelvin seems to be used to the bed chamber already as he suddenly turned and find out that his father is actually seating by his left on the floor while meditating.


    The man sat cross-legged on a circle of blackened, ancient runes etched into the cold stone floor. The air around them crackled with a palpable, oppressive energy, as if the room itself held its breath.


    The dark mage closed his eyes, his hands resting lightly on his knees with fingers curled in specific, arcane mudras. A soft, almost imperceptible chant began to emanate from his lips, spoken in a long-forgotten language that seemed to vibrate through the very air. The words were harsh and guttural, filled with power and intent.


    As the chant continued, the runes on the floor began to glow with an eerie, violet light, casting shifting, spectral patterns onto the walls. Shadows seemed to deepen and move with a life of their own, swirling around the dark mage like a protective cocoon. The light of the runes pulsated in rhythm with the mage''s heartbeat, growing brighter and more intense with each passing moment.


    "Enough!!"


    Kelvin''s father suddenly retorted in a menacing manner that made the dark magic in the whole room flare up. But it didn''t stay long before everything went back to normal.


    "And I have also told you several times that I don''t want and will never let something that happened in the past repeat itself in the present. So you better behave" Kelvin''s father eventually said in a deep and calm tone.


    "Yes father..." As for Kelvin, he replied with his head lowered as he suddenly thought of a girl.


    This girl exuded an enigmatic aura that matched her brother''s gothic demeanor. She stood tall with an air of quiet intensity, her long, raven-black hair cascading down her back in sleek, glossy waves. Her complexion was pale, almost ethereal, accentuating the sharpness of her high cheekbones and the delicate curve of her jawline.


    Her eyes were a striking contrast, a deep, vibrant green that seemed to glow with an inner fire, framed by thick, dark lashes. They held a piercing gaze, often reflecting a mix of curiosity and quiet determination. She had a slender yet athletic build, hinting at hidden strength and agility.


    Dressed in the Pace Setter Academy uniform, she wore it with a distinctive twist. Her black and blue blazer was tailored to fit perfectly, the edges adorned with subtle silver embroidery that shimmered under the light. The skirt, slightly shorter than regulation, was paired with black knee-high socks and polished, lace-up boots that added a touch of rebellious flair.


    Around her neck, she wore a delicate silver chain with a small, ornate pendant in the shape of a crescent moon, a silent nod to her affinity for the darker aspects of magic. Her overall appearance was a blend of elegance and mystery, making her presence both captivating and slightly intimidating.


    When Kelvin thought of this girl, his fist suddenly clenched tighter than before as he thought decisively.


    ''I will find out the cause of your death, even if I have to go against father''s


    But Kelvin didn''t know that his emotions is making the orb which merged with him back in the Veilwood forest to grow even darker and menacing in appearance.

 Chapter 42 A GIRL NAMED SOFIA

    "That should do it" Kaelen said calmly before he shifted his attention towards Sofia. At this moment she was looking at him with a vigilant expression on her face while she took a few steps away from him.


    "Urrrr, what are you doing?" Confused by her action, Kaelen quickly asked as he tried to get closer to her. But when Sofia saw this, she immediately brought out a small wand out of her storage pouch which was hanged on her waist and pointed it at Kaelen while saying hastily.


    "Stay back!!"


    Sofia''s wand was a slender, delicate instrument, yet it radiated an aura of potent magic. About ten inches in length, it was crafted from a rare, dark wood with a natural, glossy sheen that reflected the light with an almost ethereal glow. Intricate silver filigree spiraled around the wand''s shaft, weaving patterns of ancient runes and symbols that pulsed faintly with magical energy.


    The handle of the wand was wrapped in soft, black leather, providing a firm yet comfortable grip for Sofia''s slender fingers. At the base of the handle, a small, polished amethyst was embedded, its deep violet hue resonating with Sofia''s magical affinity.


    At the wand''s tip, the wood tapered to a fine point, where a tiny, crystal-clear gemstone was set. This gemstone, almost like a miniature star, captured and amplified Sofia''s magical focus, allowing her spells to be precise and powerful.


    "Woah, woah, woah, hold up there. I mean no harm" when Kaelen saw this wand in Sofia''s hand, he quickly said as he raised his two hands up while standing still.


    "And what makes you think I will just believe that?" Sofia asked with a narrowed look on her face.


    "Because if I did mean you harm, I would have go along with those guys and gang up on you to get the key. Then later beat those guys up to have it all to myself" Kaelen quickly replied with an indifferent look on his face.


    ''Good point'' Sofia thought after pondering on what Kaelen said for a while as she brought down her hand which was carrying the wand.


    ''Well, that went well'' Kaelen thought in relief as he dropped his hands and got even closer to Sofia. But when Sofia saw this, she quickly began to feel uncomfortable as she asked in a sharp tone.


    "Why are you coming close to me?"


    "That''s because I would like you to show me the key to the ruin? Who knows, maybe I can help you to find the ruin itself" Kaelen answered with a light smile on his face.


    When Sofia heard him, she fell silent for a while before she slowly brought out the key from her storage pouch.


    ''The key even looks more odd while looking at it up close'' Kaelen thought as he looked at the key with a twitching face. But Sofia didn''t seem to notice it or even care as she asked.


    "So now that you have seen the key, how are you going to help me find the ruin?"


    But before Kaelen could even open his mouth to speak, a screen only him could see suddenly appeared right in front of his face.


    Surrounding the altar were several smaller stone platforms, each bearing the remains of what appeared to be ceremonial objects¡ªchalices, amulets, and fragments of ancient scrolls.


    The ground around the ruins was uneven, littered with broken stones and fallen statues, their features eroded beyond recognition. Yet, there was a sense of order amid the chaos, as if the ruins themselves were trying to tell a story of the past.


    Patches of luminescent mushrooms and glowing flowers added an otherworldly touch, their soft light illuminating the dark corners and casting eerie shadows on the ancient walls.


    Kaelen could feel the weight of history in the air, a palpable sense of the magic that once flowed through this sacred place. The ruins seemed to whisper secrets to those who dared to listen, their silent voices echoing with the promise of hidden knowledge and untapped power.


    "Aren''t we there yet?" Right at this moment, Sofia suddenly spoke up as she came out from a very thick bush. But Kaelen didn''t seem to notice her at all as he suddenly moved


    As he stepped closer, the ambient magic of the ruins brushed against his skin, sending a shiver down his spine. This place was a nexus of ancient energy, a link between the past and the present, waiting for someone to unlock its mysteries.


    Kaelen knew that whatever lay within these ruins could change the course of his journey, and he felt a mix of excitement and trepidation as he prepared to delve deeper into the secrets of Veilwood Forest.


    ''What rich mana'' Kaelen thought with a blissful look on his face. But right at this moment, a notification suddenly rang out in his head.


    **Mana density has increased by +2, attack effect of spells and long range skills will be doubled,**


    ''Ok now am sure that if I train here, I will have double rewards for half the effort am expected to have'' Kaelen thought with a glittery eyes.


    "What a thick Mana!!" Not long after, Kaelen heard Sofia''s voice right behind him which made him believe she has entered the same space he is in. But when he turned to look at her, he immediately became stunned for a moment before he asked.


    "Sofia? What''s happening to you?"


    "Huh?" Sofia asked in confusion as she put her attention on Kaelen. But right after that, she saw Kaelen putting towards her legs which made her to look down.


    And once she did, she noticed faint tendrils of light curling around her feet. These ethereal strands shimmered with a soft, golden hue, as if responding to her presence. With each step she took, the light grew brighter, winding its way up her legs and coiling around her body like a living vine.


    Sofia could feel the magic of the ruins seeping into her, intertwining with her own latent abilities and amplifying them.


    A sudden surge of energy coursed through her, causing her to gasp. It was as if the ruins were awakening something within her, unlocking a dormant power she had never known existed. Her wand, too, responded to the change, glowing with a vibrant light that matched the ethereal tendrils enveloping her.


    She glanced at her hands, astonished to see symbols and runes appearing on her skin, glowing softly before fading into her flesh.


    "W-What is going on with me?" Sofia later muttered with a trembling tone.

 Chapter 43 THE GREAT ALARIC

    "Ok, just calm down. Maybe this is good thing" Kaelen suddenly said in an encouraging tone while signalling Sofia with his hand to take some deep breaths. But it looks like it wasn''t helping as Sofia was looking right into the eyes of Kaelen with a panicked look on her face.


    But just then, the key to the ruin which was in Sofia''s pouch suddenly came out and hovered right in front of Kaelen. Not only that, but an ordinary looking rock which was covered in dead runes and patterns suddenly lit up with an ethereal glow as it rose up from the ground it was on while configuring it''s shape.


    ''What in the world is going on here?'' Kaelen thought with a confused look on his face as he observed both the key and the glowing rock which is now right in front of his face.


    And in next to no time, the key which has been silently hovering right in front of Kaelen suddenly shot into the rock close to it with an impressive speed.


    "Kaelen.... Help me" Right as Kaelen was about to loose his thoughts on the merged rock and key, Sofia''s voice quickly brought him back to reality as he quickly shifted his attention towards Sofia.


    What Kaelen is currently looking at is Sofia being engulfed in a transparent ball of light. The ball of light was blinding, a pure, radiant glow that seemed to pulse with an inner life of its own. Sofia''s form was barely visible within the incandescent sphere, her silhouette flickering as if caught in a celestial storm.


    Her hair, a cascade of soft waves, floated around her head like a halo, and her eyes were wide with a mixture of awe and fear.Inside the ball of light, Sofia felt a warmth that was both comforting and overwhelming. It was as if she had been wrapped in the embrace of an ancient, benevolent force.


    The light seeped into her skin, filling her with an almost electric energy that made her heart race and her breath catch.Kaelen, standing just a few steps away, watched in stunned silence. The glow illuminated the ruins with an ethereal brilliance, casting long shadows and causing the runes on the walls to flare in response.


    He could see Sofia''s expression through the translucent light, her face a picture of bewilderment and wonder.


    The ball of light pulsated, growing brighter with each passing second. Sofia''s figure began to levitate slightly, her feet lifting off the ground as the energy coursed through her. The sphere seemed to be communicating with her, its light flickering in patterns that felt almost sentient.


    ''What in the world....?'' Kaelen thought in utter shock as he looked up towards the ball of light Sofia is in.


    "Oh you don''t have to worry about her, am just giving her my blessings"


    Intricate patterns of ancient runes adorned the edges of the fabric, glowing faintly and pulsing with latent power.


    Alaric''s face was a portrait of wisdom and age, with high cheekbones, a strong jawline, and a pair of piercing eyes that seemed to hold the secrets of the universe. His eyes, glowing with a soft blue light, were the most striking feature, exuding an aura of deep knowledge and calm assurance.


    His hair, long and flowing like a silver waterfall, framed his face, adding to the sense of regality and mystique.


    His hands, now fully formed, moved with a grace that belied their power. They gestured subtly, as if weaving invisible threads of magic in the air. Alaric''s presence was commanding yet serene, a perfect balance of strength and tranquility. Even in this spectral form, there was no mistaking the formidable essence of the legendary magician.


    Every detail of Alaric''s appearance was meticulously crafted by the fragment, from the faint lines etched by centuries of wisdom on his face to the flowing patterns of his robes. The light that once pulsed gently now emanated steadily from his entire being, creating a halo effect that added to his ethereal majesty.


    As the transformation completed, the figure of Alaric stood as if ready to step out of the realms of memory and legend into the present. It was not just an image, but an almost tangible presence that carried the weight of Alaric''s enduring legacy. The fragment, now fully embodied, exuded an aura of unmatched magical prowess, a beacon of hope and power for those who beheld it.


    ''I can''t believe I get to see a piece of the founder of the academy here'' Kaelen thought with an overwhelmed look on his face. As for the fragment of Alaric, right after he transformed completely, his eyes coincidentally landed on the sword that is hung on Kaelen''s waist.


    "I see that you are the chosen one. This is perfect then" Alaric said with a relieved smile on his face.


    "The chosen one?" Kaelen muttered with a confused look on his face. But Alaric was as calm and serene as he could be while he answered.


    "Yes, the one destined to get the most powerful blade of eternity and the orb of chaos"


    "Wait, wait, you are getting me lost at this point. What do you mean by the most powerful blade of eternity, and what orb of chaos are you speaking of exactly because I didn''t get or even seen any orb up till now?" Kaelen asked with a perplexed look on his face.


    But when Alaric heard the second question Kaelen asked him, his expression quickly changed as he hurriedly asked with a deep voice.


    "You didn''t get the orb of chaos?"

 Chapter 44 THE ORB OF CHAOS

    "When I arrived at the place where this blade of eternity lies, I didn''t see any orb around that place" Kaelen answered with a confused look on his face.


    But as soon as Alaric heard what Kaelen said, his face darkened he involuntarily flared up. As soon as he flared up, the once serene and composed figure erupted with an intense surge of magical energy. The soft blue light that had gently pulsed within him exploded outward, transforming into a blazing inferno of arcane brilliance.


    The air around him crackled and shimmered with raw power, distorting the very fabric of reality.


    His eyes, once calm and piercing, now blazed like twin stars, radiating an almost blinding light. The runes on his robes glowed with renewed intensity, each symbol igniting with a vibrant, pulsating energy that coursed through his form. The patterns seemed to come alive, shifting and twisting as if they were channels for the overwhelming magical force.


    When Kaelen noticed this, he couldn''t help but take large steps away from Alaric while keeping a cautious look on his face. But it didn''t stay long before Alaric calmed down as he spoke up.


    "Whoever took the orb of chaos aims to send the whole Aetheris into oblivion"


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Kaelen quickly asked with an incredulous look on his face. But Alaric didn''t give him the answer he was looking for as he said while calmly waving his right arm.


    "Why don''t you take a seat, let me tell you the history of the path you just chose"


    And out of a blue, Kaelen suddenly felt himself being lifted off the ground before resting on some sort of a ball of air.


    "Although there are various blade of eternity by now which were crafted by some of my disciples, but this is the one and only authentic blade of eternity" Alaric began as he kept his hands behind his back.


    "The blade was forged using a rare celestial metal known as "Starsteel," which was said to have fallen from the heavens which is actually true, but you aren''t ready to hear this part so am moving on. I personally infused the metal with potent enchantments drawn from the very essence of the Carvern of beginnings.


    "Noted" Kaelen replied as he quickly got off the ball of air, but before he could make another move, Alaric suddenly placed it''s ethereal hand on his head while he said.


    "But before you go, let me give you something that might help you"


    And in the next moment, Kaelen''s heart pounded in his chest, a mixture of awe and trepidation filling him as Alaric who have already extended his hands, placing them gently on Kaelen''s head. A warmth spread from Alaric''s palms, a warmth that soon turned into a blazing inferno of energy, coursing through Kaelen''s entire being.


    He could feel the ancient power seeping into his mind, his body, and his soul.


    As Alaric''s hands glowed with a radiant light, a flood of visions overwhelmed Kaelen. He saw the history of the Blade of Eternity, its previous wielders, their victories, and their sacrifices. The knowledge of countless spells, techniques, and the wisdom of the ancients filled his mind. The weight of their expectations and the honor of their legacy settled upon his shoulders.


    Kaelen''s body trembled, not with fear, but with the sheer magnitude of the power being bestowed upon him. He felt his senses sharpen, his magical core expanding and strengthening. The very essence of Alaric''s teachings and the blade''s legacy were being etched into his soul.


    And right at that moment, two notifications suddenly rang out in Kaelen''s mind which involuntarily made him shudder.


    **You have received the chaos detector (can detect the slightest wiff of dark energy 100km away)


    **You have received the book of honor (It contains all the spells and skills the past wielders of the blade of eternity acquired)


    Warning: you must be at Level 20 before item unlocks**


    ''What in the world!?'' Just when Kaelen was about to go ecstatic over the second item he just received, his mood suddenly took a drastic turn for the worst when he saw the the follow up message concerning the second item.

 Chapter 45 THE PACESETTER ROOKIE BATTLE

    "That should do it" Alaric eventually said as he removed his hand away from Kaelen''s head. Right after that, Kaelen quickly got made a slight bow as he said gratefully.


    "Thank you Venerable Alaric, I will be eternally grateful for what you have done for me today"


    "Oh you don''t have to be so serious about this, you were meant to get these things from me since it''s your destiny after all" Alaric replied with a soft chuckle. Right after that, he shifted his attention towards the ball of light that has been on the air for a while while he said.


    "Now then, I can finally bring out your girlfriend out of that ball of light"


    ''Oh! I forgot about her'' Kaelen suddenly thought as realisation dawned on him. But not long after, he quickly thought of what Alaric just said now before he exclaimed with a flustered look on his face.


    "She''s not my girlfriend!!"


    But Alaric didn''t have time for him at the moment as he put his full attention on the ball of light.


    As soon as Alaric put his attention on the ball of light, the light started to fade, the sphere slowly dissipating into the air like mist. Sofia was gently lowered back to the ground, her feet touching the earth with a soft thud. The glow around her dimmed, leaving behind a faint, lingering shimmer on her skin.


    She stood there, momentarily disoriented, as the last remnants of the light flickered out. Her eyes met Kaelen''s, and he could see a newfound clarity and strength in her gaze. Whatever had just happened in that ball of light, it had changed her in some profound, inexplicable way.


    ''Huh? Who is he?'' As soon as Sofia put her gaze on Alaric, she immediately became confused as she thought. But before she could ask, Alaric quickly spoke up.


    "Well then, if you guys which to train here for a while longer, then you are free to do so. Besides, I created this place for you guys and this place isn''t excluded. My work here is finally done, good luck on your destiny Kaelen"


    And in the next moment, Alaric''s ethereal form flickered slightly, the glow of his presence growing fainter. He looked at Kaelen with a mixture of pride and sorrow, knowing that his time in this form was drawing to a close.


    "Kaelen," Alaric''s voice was softer now, almost a whisper. "Always remember that you have within you the strength to carry forth our legacy. But also remember, power must be wielded with wisdom and compassion"


    Kaelen''s heart clenched at the sight of Alaric fading. He had just received a part of this great sorcerer, and now, to see him dissipate felt like losing a guide he never fully had. "I won''t forget, Venerable Alaric. I will honor everything you''ve imparted into me."


    Alaric''s form shimmered, becoming translucent. The Veilwood ruin''s runes, which had glowed brightly during the Alaric transformation, began to dim in response. The air grew cooler, the sense of ancient power receding.


    "As long as the blade exists, so too will the spirit of our teachings," Alaric said, his voice echoing as if coming from a great distance. "This is not the end, but a new beginning."


    With a final, serene smile, Alaric''s form dissolved into a cascade of shimmering particles. The light they emitted scattered throughout the ruins, briefly illuminating every corner before fading into nothingness. The runes on the rough walls dimmed to a soft, residual glow, and the ruins itself


    Quick steps!!


    Sword Mastery Activate!


    Kaelen countered with a powerful thrust, his blade aiming for Sofia''s midsection. She twisted gracefully, evading the strike and retaliating with a burst of flame. Kaelen raised a barrier of mana, absorbing the heat and light before launching himself at Sofia once more.


    The two danced around the ruins, a flurry of magic and steel. Sofia''s spells were quick and relentless, each one designed to test Kaelen''s defenses. He parried and dodged, his movements a blend of raw power and practiced skill. But Sofia''s newfound agility and strength were formidable. She moved with a fluid grace, her attacks both strategic and unpredictable.


    Minimal Aura of a Swordsman!!


    Bang!!


    Kaelen lunged forward, aiming a decisive blow at Sofia''s shoulder. She sidestepped and brought her wand down, summoning a column of water that crashed into Kaelen, sending him sprawling to the ground. He rolled to his feet, only to be met with a gust of wind that knocked him back again.


    "Sofia, you''ve gotten stronger," Kaelen admitted, his voice strained but respectful.


    Sofia''s expression was fierce but focused. "I''ve had good reason to," she replied, her voice steady. She conjured a sphere of crackling energy, hurling it at Kaelen. He raised his blade to block, but the force of the impact sent him skidding across the moss-covered ground.


    Kaelen gritted his teeth and summoned all his strength, launching himself at Sofia in a final, desperate attack. He swung the Blade of Eternity with all his might, the air humming with its power. But Sofia was ready. She sidestepped and with a swift, practiced motion, she unleashed a binding spell. Vines erupted from the ground, wrapping around Kaelen''s arms and legs, immobilizing him.


    Breathing heavily, Kaelen realized he was trapped. Sofia stood over him, her wand glowing with a soft, triumphant light. "Yield, Kaelen," she said, her voice both commanding and compassionate.


    Kaelen sighed, lowering his head in defeat. "I yield."


    Sofia released the spell, and the vines receded. She extended a hand to Kaelen, helping him to his feet. "You fought well," she said, a hint of a smile on her lips. "But remember, strength isn''t everything. Control and strategy are just as important."


    Kaelen nodded, accepting her words with a mixture of humility and determination while he also thought. "I''ll keep that in mind. Thank you, Sofia."


    ''It seems like I need to level up more if I want to compete with her''


    "Now I am strong and confident enough to participate in the Pacesetters Rookie battle" Sofia suddenly said with glittery eyes. But when Kaelen heard her, he immediately had a confused look on his face as he asked.


    "What''s a Rookie battle?"

 Chapter 46 PREPARATIONS

    "You don''t know about the Pacesetters Rookie battle!?" Sofia quickly asked with a stunned look on her face. But the response Kaelen gave her was a wry and awkward smile while he thought.


    ''Why isn''t Morris here with me?''


    It seems like Sofia already knew that Kaelen didn''t have a clue about what she is saying at this point as she began to explain.


    "The Pacesetters Rookie Tournament is held annually at the prestigious Pace Setter Academy which is a grand event that captivates the entire student body and faculty. It is a vibrant showcase of talent, strategy, and raw power, designed to identify and celebrate the greatest rookie of the year.


    The tournament is an elaborate affair, filled with the excitement and tension of competition, where the newest students prove their mettle."


    "Must be grand huh?" Kaelen suddenly asked with a nonchalant expression on his face. Kaelen is someone who doesn''t and will never fancy grand competitions or events so this tournament didn''t move him one bit.


    "I still can''t believe you don''t know about the rookie tournament whereas you are a rookie yourself" Sofia replied with an incredulous expression on her face.


    "Point of correction, rogue rookie now" Kaelen said with an indifferent look on his face. But realisation dawned on Sofia when she heard what he said before she replied in wry tone.


    "Oh, I actually forgot about your social problem back in the academy..."


    But Kaelen didn''t give her any response as he began to dust himself from the dirt that is on his uniform.


    "Hey, how about we train together? We have five days before the tournament begins and you need some serious training if you wanna shine in the tournament" Sofia suddenly said with an encouraging tone in her voice.


    But when Kaelen heard her, he immediately had a perplexed expression on his face as he asked in a weird tone "You want to train me? No thank you"


    "Oh come on, have you forgotten who just beat you up in a duel? I might be of help" Sofia insisted with a smug look on her face. But Kaelen didn''t seem interested as he answered while walking out of that area.


    "Sorry but I like training alone and there is nothing you can do that will change that"


    "Well suit yourself then" When Sofia heard his answer, she immediately pouted as she replied before she began to walk the opposite direction, but she didn''t know that Kaelen was currently speaking in his mind.


    ''And don''t get cocky, I have a life hack within me''


    ...


    "Damn, I can''t believe I left Kaelen in this place for three whole days" right above the Veilwood forest, General Cao could be seen flying accross the forest with a worried look on his face.


    "It''s those old bags fault, they just had to keep the meeting much longer" General Cao muttered with a furious look now on his face. But right at that moment, he suddenly sensed a familiar aura not too far from him.


    ''Kaelen'' he instantly thought right after he sensed that aura before he speed off towards that direction. Not long after, he finally saw Kaelen walking through a narrow pathway in the forest.


    "It seems like I did a good thing to leave you here for three days" but right before the chest could materialized, he suddenly heard a familiar voice which he hasn''t heard for some time now.


    ''General Cao'' He thought as he quickly cancelled the transfer he about to do in his storage ring. Right after that, he saw General Cao landing right in front of him.


    "So do you still want to continue your days here or you want to go back and rest for the upcoming tournament?" General Cao eventually asked with a light smile on his face.


    "Umm... I think a good rest should be for the best" Kaelen later replied with a tired look on his face.


    "Well then, let''s go" General Cao said as he tried to put his hands on Kaelen''s shoulder. But before he could do that, Kaelen hurriedly said.


    "Wait, wait, I don''t want to be teleported. Can''t you fly me to my dorms?"


    "You want to go back to your dorms?" General Cao asked with a surprised look on his face. When Kaelen heard him, he suddenly smiled wryly as he answered.


    "Yes"


    "Well if you say so, let''s go" General Cao said as he now took hold of Kaelen''s hand. In the next moment, Kaelen suddenly felt an unfamiliar mana surrounding him before he began to leave the ground slowly. As for General Cao, he is already off the ground.


    ''Woah....'' Kaelen thought with a fascinated expression on his face.


    As they soared above the Veilwood Forest, Kaelen felt a rush of wind against his face. The forest below shrank into a sea of green, and the academy''s sprawling grounds came into view. General Cao''s control over their flight was masterful; he maneuvered with precision, avoiding treetops and other obstacles effortlessly.


    The journey, though brief, gave Kaelen a moment to reflect on the events of the day. The battles, the dangers, and his own resilience played out in his mind. Soon, they descended, the familiar buildings of the Pacesetter Academy growing larger as they approached.


    General Cao landed smoothly in front of Kaelen''s dormitory, the impact barely noticeable. He set Kaelen down gently, his intense gaze meeting the boy''s.


    "Rest and recover," General Cao said, his voice a deep rumble. "You''ve proven your strength today, but there are greater challenges ahead."


    Kaelen nodded, gratitude and determination mingling in his eyes. "Thank you, General."


    With a final nod, General Cao turned and strode away, leaving Kaelen standing before his dorm. Exhausted but resolute, Kaelen entered the building, ready to recuperate and prepare for whatever lay ahead.


    "You are finally back!" As soon as Kaelen walked into his dorm, he suddenly saw Morris who was wearing the usual academy''s uniform yelling in surprise and relief as he walked up to him.


    "Yeah, I just went to train a bit" Kaelen replied with a wry smile on his face.


    "You weren''t here for four days and you are saying you weren''t training a bit? Throughout these four days!?" Morris quickly asked with a dumbfounded look on his face. But the response he got from Kaelen was an awkward laugh.


    "Hehehehe"

 Chapter 47 REWARDS

    "Can I go to my room, am pretty worn out from all the training I did so I need some rest" Kaelen eventually said with a weak smile now on his face.


    "Well go ahead then, and I hope you know that their will be a rookie tournament which will commence in the next two days?" Morris asked with a questioning look on his face.


    "Hey what do you take me for? In as much as I mess up at times regarding information, I still find out the most importantly ones" Kaelen answered with a dignified look on his face while he thought.


    ''Thank you Sofia''


    "Oh? Seems like you do have a brain in their. Well go rest up then" Morris replied as he went back to the chair he was seating on while picking up the book he was reading previously.


    But when Kaelen heard him, hie face quickly darkened as he slowly walked into the hallway. Not long after, he could see Ethan walking out of his room in casual clothes.


    "Oh, you are back?" Ethan said when he saw Kaelen walking down the hallway, but Kaelen didn''t give him any response as he silently walked into his room.


    ''What''s his deal?'' Ethan thought with a confused expression on his face. But Kaelen didn''t know this as he climbed his bed as calmly spoke up.


    "Online: Blades of Eternity"


    And in the next moment, a screen appeared in front of his face which entails his current power level.


    ### Your Stats and Level Overview


    -----


    **Name:** Kaelen


    **Level:** 10


    **Class:** Swordsman


    **Affiliation:** Internal Student, Pace Setter Academy


    **Stats:**


    - **Health (HP):** 1000/1000


    - **Mana (MP):** 500/500


    - **Strength:** 70


    - **Agility:** 60


    -**Sword Will:** A brief moment the blade of eternity empowers Kaelen and increases all his attribute by 10


    **Special Items**


    -**Chaos detector:** An item that helps Kaelen detects and pinpoint the exact location a wisp of chaos mana is perceived (can extend to 100 miles)


    -**Book of honor (Locked):** A book that contains all the spells past user of the blade of eternity learnt or created (Must reach level 20 before this item unlocks)


    **Description:**


    Kaelen, now at Level 5, is developing into a capable swordsman with a balanced set of skills. His focus on physical prowess is complemented by a growing understanding of mana manipulation, which he uses to enhance his combat techniques. Though still learning, Kaelen has demonstrated potential in quick decision-making and adaptability in combat scenarios.


    As he progresses, he''ll have opportunities to further develop his skills, unlock new abilities, and enhance his gear, aiming to become one of the top students at the Pace Setter Academy.


    ''Just as I expected'' Kaelen thought with a satisfied look on his face before he sent his conciousness towards his storage ring. And in the next moment, a chest suddenly materialized right in front of him on his bed.


    This bronze-colored chest stood with an aura of antiquity and mystery. Its surface was adorned with intricate engravings of ancient symbols and swirling patterns, giving it an almost magical appearance. The metal, though weathered by time, still gleamed under the light, reflecting a warm, burnished glow.


    Sturdy iron bands reinforced the edges, ensuring its durability, while a heavy, ornate lock guarded its contents. The chest exuded a sense of history and importance, as if it had once belonged to a legendary figure and held secrets waiting to be unveiled.


    "Now let''s see what is in-store for me" Kaelen muttered as he opened the chest with an expectant expression on his face.


    Inside the bronze-colored chest, Kaelen found a trove of rewards that sparkled with promise and power. The first item was a shimmering cloak, woven from a fabric that seemed to shift colors like a flowing river of light. It was lightweight yet durable, designed to blend with its surroundings, perfect for stealth and evasion.


    **Whispering Cloak: A lightweight piece of cloak that can help the wearing to avoid being sensed or detected while blending in it''s surroundings**


    Just as Kaelen was picking up one of the items in the treasure chest, he will instantly hear the familiar monotonous voice in his head.


    Next, there was a pair of sleek, silver gauntlets etched with runes that pulsed faintly with a blue glow. These gauntlets were imbued with magical properties to enhance his physical strength and channel his mana more efficiently.


    **Gauntlets of Power: A gauntlet that can help any wearer to have a significant increase in physical strength and mana control**


    A small vial of crimson liquid, labeled "Elixir of Vitality," rested within a cushioned compartment. This rare potion was known to restore energy and heal wounds almost instantaneously.


    **Elixir of Vitality: An item that spontaneously restores the users mana and HP to its peak state**


    Lastly, nestled at the bottom of the chest was a beautifully crafted ring of obsidian and gold. The ring, named "Eclipse Band," had an inscription on its inner surface that read, "Power in darkness and light." This ring granted the wearer enhanced agility and the ability to manipulate shadows for a brief period.


    **The Eclipse Band: A ring like item that grants the wearer enhanced agility and the ability to manipulate shadows for a brief period (Shadow call-Level 1)**


    Each item radiated with a sense of ancient enchantment, promising to aid Kaelen in his future endeavors.


    ''I think I will keep these two in my storage ring and wear the rest'' Kaelen thought in bliss as he suddenly made the gauntlet and the Elixir of Vitality to disappear.

 Chapter 48 MORRIS PROWESS

    Grrr!!


    "Well will you look at that? Am starving" Right when Kaelen placed all the items he got from the reward chest in the place he intended them to be, he suddenly heard his stomach make an uncomfortable sound which rang out in the room.


    With the help of mana in their system, the people in that world could afford to go without food for at least three days or even more. Top mages or the elusive magi''s could go without food for a whole century!!.


    ''Lets see what Morris has in store for me'' Kaelen thought as he got off his bed and walked out of his room.


    When he got into the living room, he didn''t see neither Morris nor Ethan in the living room.


    ''Did they go out?'' Kaelen thought as he looked around for a brief moment before he walked towards the kitchen section. When he arrived at the kitchen section, he instantly discovered that every surface gleamed under the soft, ambient lighting, from the polished marble countertops to the stainless steel appliances.


    The cabinets were neatly aligned, their wooden facades free of fingerprints, and the floors were spotless, reflecting the room like a mirror. On the island counter, a tray of freshly prepared snacks was laid out with care. There were neatly sliced fruits, vibrant in their colors, a small stack of delicate pastries, and a bowl of mixed nuts arranged with precision.


    Everything was in its place, exuding an inviting warmth, as if the kitchen was waiting for someone to come and enjoy its offerings. The air carried a faint, pleasant aroma of baked goods, hinting at the attention to detail in this immaculate space.


    ''Did Morris prepared all these things for me?'' Kaelen thought with an appreciative expression on his face as he went up the counter and began to feast on the snacks.


    ''Hmm? Why am I detecting a large amount of mana is gathering at the backyard'' But not long after Kaelen began to feast on the snacks, he suddenly sensed an abnormal amount of mana gathering at the backyard of the lounge.


    And succumbing to his curiousity, Kaelen quickly took hold of the pasta and went towards the backyard in large strides. When he got their, he could see only Morris standing right at the middle of the backyard.


    ''What is he doing?'' Kaelen thought with a curious look on his face. But Morris didn''t seem to notice or sense him as he was fully focused on what he is planning on doing.


    In the quiet backyard of the lounge, the air was still, save for the occasional rustling of leaves in the breeze. The space was modest, with neatly trimmed grass and a few ancient trees casting long shadows in the late afternoon sun. A small training area had been cleared, the ground worn from repeated use, and it was here that Morris stood, his brow furrowed in concentration.


    Kaelen watched from the side, intrigued as Morris began his practice. With a steady breath, Morris extended his hands, and a soft, ethereal glow emanated from his fingertips. The air around him seemed to ripple, as if reality itself was bending to his will.


    He murmured an incantation under his breath, his voice low and resonant, and suddenly, a shimmering sphere of light formed above his palms, swirling with hues of blue and silver.


    Swoosh!!


    "Huh? Is there something wrong?" Kaelen asked with a concerned expression on bus face when he noticed Morris expression has gotten worse.


    "Oh there isn''t anything wrong yet, but something will be in the next 10 minutes" Morris eventually answered in a deep tone as a scepter suddenly materialized in his hand.


    Unlike the old scepter Morris was using doing during his internal students entrance examination and his encounter against the mythical creature alongside Kaelen and Ethan, this one is more elegant and smooth.


    This new scepter is a striking piece of craftsmanship, blending elegance with a sense of raw power. The shaft is carved from a deep, dark wood that almost appears black in low light, polished to a smooth finish that feels cool to the touch.


    Intricate silver inlays spiral up the length of the scepter, forming delicate patterns that seem to shift and move when observed from different angles, as if alive with a subtle magic.


    At the top, the scepter is crowned with a crystal orb, about the size of a fist, which radiates a soft, pulsating light. The orb is a brilliant shade of blue, with swirling currents of energy visible within its depths, like a storm captured in glass. It emits a faint hum, resonating with Morris''s magical aura, amplifying his spells with a sharp precision that was previously unattainable.


    Around the base of the orb, silver prongs extend outward like the petals of a flower, holding it securely in place. Each prong is tipped with a small gemstone, each a different color, representing the various elements Morris can command. The gems glint in the light, adding a touch of color to the otherwise monochrome scepter.


    The overall design of the scepter is both graceful and imposing, a reflection of Morris''s growing power as a mage. When held, it feels perfectly balanced, as though an extension of Morris''s own hand, ready to channel his formidable magical abilities at a moment''s notice. The scepter is more than just a tool; it is a symbol of Morris''s potential and the journey he is on to master his craft.


    "Hey, what are you planning on doing with that scepter?" Kaelen asked anxiously as he began to have a bad feeling about this.


    "Am going to use it to teach you a lesson" Morris replied with an indifferent look on his face.


    With a swift and unexpected motion, Morris unleashed a shot from his scepter. A concentrated blast of pure magical energy shot forth, streaking toward Kaelen with lightning speed. Kaelen barely had time to brace himself before the impact hit him square in the chest.


    Bang!!


    The force of the blast was overwhelming. It felt like a wall of energy had slammed into him, lifting Kaelen off his feet and sending him hurtling backward through the air. His vision blurred as he flew, the world spinning around him. He crashed into the ground several meters away, skidding to a stop in a cloud of dust and grass.


    For a moment, Kaelen just lay there, dazed and winded. His ears rang, and his chest throbbed from where the blast had struck. Slowly, he pushed himself up onto his elbows, coughing as he tried to catch his breath. He glanced over at Morris, who was approaching with a satisfied grin on his face, the scepter''s light dimming to a gentle glow.


    "That''s what you gained" After arriving in front of Kaelen, Morris said with a satisfied smile still on his face. But Kaelen had a wronged look on his face as he thought.


    ''What the f**k did I do!!!?''

 Chapter 49 A THRILLING SPAR

    "Hey, what''s going on here?" But not long after the bullying Morris did to Kaelen, Ethan suddenly appeared right beside Morris while he asked.


    "Oh nothing much, just punishing Kaelen here for eating some snacks I kept for myself" Morris answered with a blissful smile on his face.


    As soon as Kaelen heard him while getting up, he immediately had a darkened look on his face as he thought.


    ''Damn it, you could have just say so sooner!!''


    "Oh, hahaha, that suits him" Ethan suddenly said with a hearty laughter coming out of him which darkened Kaelen''s face even further.


    "Well now that you are here, I need your help with something" Morris suddenly said with a more serious look on his face.


    "Ask away, I will make sure I do it no matter the cost" Ethan said as he gave Kaelen a side glance.


    ''Huh? Why do I feel like he has an I''ll intent towards me?'' Kaelen thought with a wondering look on his face. But Morris didn''t seem to have time for this as he said.


    "I would like you to have a spar with the both of us"


    "A spar with the both of you?" Ethan asked with a surprised look on his face. But Morris expression became even more serious as he confirmed while he gripping his scepter more tightly.


    When Ethan saw this, he fell silent for a while before he suddenly shifted his gaze towards Kaelen and asked.


    "Are you cool with this?"


    ''This is what I have been hoping for for a while now so why the hell will I miss this!?'' Kaelen thought with an excited feeling within him while he answered calmly.


    "I don''t mind"


    Sword Rain!!


    In a heartbeat, the sky above darkened as countless ethereal blades materialized, forming a swirling storm of swords. Ethan''s eyes widened in surprise, realizing too late what was happening. With a swift, decisive motion, Kaelen brought his sword down, and the spectral blades rained down on Ethan from all directions.


    Ethan moved with incredible speed, dodging and weaving through the onslaught, but there were too many blades, coming from too many angles. He managed to deflect some with his bare hands, his reflexes astounding, but the sheer volume overwhelmed him. The blades were relentless, pressing him back with each strike, forcing him to retreat until he had no room left to maneuver.


    Boom!!


    The final blow came as one of the swords grazed Ethan''s shoulder, throwing off his balance. He staggered, and in that brief moment of vulnerability, the remaining blades converged, pinning him to the ground. Though they were ethereal and caused no physical harm, the message was clear¡ªKaelen and Morris had won.


    Breathing heavily, Kaelen landed gracefully, dispelling the remaining swords with a wave of his hand. Ethan, still on the ground, let out a low chuckle as he pushed himself up, brushing off his clothes.


    "Impressive," Ethan admitted, a rare note of admiration in his voice. "You''ve both improved."


    Morris smiled, but it was Kaelen who spoke. "We had to, to keep up with you," he replied, offering Ethan a hand.


    Ethan accepted the gesture, standing up with Kaelen''s help. Though they had won, it was clear that Ethan had made them work for it. The three exchanged knowing smiles, the camaraderie between them strengthened by the challenge.


    "Why don''t we go find something to eat? I am getting hungry" Morris suddenly said with a wry smile on his face.


    "Sure"


    "Why not?" Both Kaelen and Ethan said in unison as Kaelen helped Ethan back on his two feets.


    As they left the training grounds, Ethan clapped Kaelen on the shoulder. "That Sword Rain move... it''s deadly. You''ll have to teach me that someday."


    Kaelen smirked in a strange way, sheathing his sword. "Maybe someday," he said, the promise of future battles and friendships lingering in the air, while Kaelen and Morris await for the grand PaceSetter rookie tournament to begin.

 Chapter 50 THE GRAND CEREMONY

    "Hey, have you heard? Today is the rookies of this year tournament"


    "Yeah I have, but I heard that the rookies this year aren''t all that strong compared to previous rookies"


    "Yeah I noticed, I have a sister who is one of the rookies. And honestly, she isn''t even close to how strong I was when I was her age"


    "Wait, you have a sister?"


    "Did I said that? You must have misheard"


    Right at this moment, at the southern area of the prestigious Pace Setter Academy, an innumerable amount of students could be seen going into a huge coliseum.


    "Is this where the tournament will be hell?" And about a fair distance away from the coliseum, three boys could be seen staring at this huge building. And the person who asked this question is none other than Kaelen who apparently is in the middle amongst the three boys.


    "It seems so" And by his left is where Morris stood as he replied with an unsure look on his face. While at Kaelen''s right is none other than Ethan.


    The colossal coliseum loomed on the horizon, its towering walls casting long shadows across the bustling grounds of the Pace Setter Academy. Made of ancient stone, intricately carved with symbols of power and legacy, the structure was a testament to centuries of tradition and strength.


    The entrance arch, wide enough to accommodate a dozen students walking side by side, was adorned with banners fluttering in the breeze, each bearing the insignia of the Academy.


    As Kaelen and the other two boys approached, he could see the innumerable amount of students streaming towards the coliseum, their excitement palpable. The wide, cobblestone pathways leading to the entrance were packed with eager participants and spectators alike, all dressed in the various uniforms of their respective ranks and houses.


    The hum of chatter filled the air, punctuated by bursts of laughter and shouts of encouragement.


    The outer walls of the coliseum were lined with towering statues of legendary warriors, their stone gazes fixed sternly upon the gathering crowd, as if measuring the worth of each student who passed beneath their feet.


    The sheer scale of the structure was awe-inspiring; it was clear that this was no ordinary arena, but a place where destinies were forged, and the greatest rookies of the year would emerge.


    The coliseum''s interior, just visible through the massive arched entrances, revealed row upon row of seating, designed to hold tens of thousands. The atmosphere inside was electric, with the roar of the crowd already starting to build in anticipation of the battles to come.


    High above, the sky was a brilliant blue, unblemished by clouds, as if nature itself was holding its breath for the spectacle about to unfold.


    This was the stage where legends were born, and every student entering knew that their performance here could define their future. The weight of history and expectation hung heavy in the air, but so too did the thrill of competition and the promise of glory.


    "I still can''t believe you guys tricked me to come here" Kaelen suddenly said with a bitter smile on his face right after they walked into the coliseum.


    "Well that will be true if I was regarded as one of the strongest apprentice in the school" Ethan said while nodding his head in approval.


    "Huh? And what do you mean by that?" Kaelen quickly asked with a confused look on his face


    "What I mean is that those two boys defeated the strongest apprentice student in the school" Ethan said with a serious expression on his face.


    "What!?" Kaelen exclaimed with a shocked expression on his face. Even Morris was taken aback by this piece of information. At this moment, they have finally arrived at where the participants of the tournament are seated.


    "Well this is where we go different ways. Will we meet after the ceremony" Ethan said with a light smile on his face.


    "Sure" Kaelen replied with a confident smile on his face. And so, Kaelen and Morris separated with Ethan as they walked into the participants seating area and find a seat to be on.


    ''It seems like almost everyone improved over these past few weeks'' Kaelen thought after he sensed the Mana emanating out of all the people seated in the participants area.


    "Look! The Headmaster has arrived!!" Just then, an anonymous person suddenly exclaimed which made Kaelen to shift his attention towards the stage. At this moment, everyone including Kaelen and Morris could see Sylvester coming up the stage with two people behind him.


    These two people were apparently a boy and a girl who are both internal students of the academy.


    The boy, with his tall and athletic build, moved with a fluid grace that suggested years of rigorous training. His dark brown hair was cropped short, and his sharp, steel-blue eyes surveyed the arena with a focused intensity. He wore the Pace Setter Academy uniform with pride, the fabric hugging his frame and accentuating his well-defined muscles.


    His expression was one of quiet confidence, a subtle smirk playing at the corners of his lips as if he knew the power he wielded. The air around him seemed to hum with controlled energy, hinting at the formidable abilities that lay just beneath the surface.


    Beside him, the girl moved with an elegance that was both effortless and precise. Her long, chestnut-colored hair cascaded down her back in a sleek, straight line, contrasting with her sharp, emerald-green eyes that shone with intelligence and determination. She carried herself with a calm poise, her steps measured and deliberate, exuding an aura of composed strength.


    The Pace Setter Academy uniform she wore seemed almost tailor-made, fitting her slender frame perfectly and highlighting her refined yet powerful presence. Her gaze was unwavering as she surveyed the audience, her lips pressed into a thin line of focus, revealing the sharp mind and disciplined spirit that had earned her the rank of adept.


    Together, the boy and girl walked with a synergy that spoke of shared experiences and mutual respect. Their presence on the stage alongside Sylvester was a testament to their skill and dedication, marking them as rising stars within the academy, poised to leave their mark on the Pace Setter legacy.


    "Interesting..." Morris suddenly muttered with a small smirk on his face. But coincidentally, Kaelen heard him which led him to ask curiously.


    "What is?"


    "Oh you will find out soon enough" Morris instantly replied with a mysterious tone as he fixed his gaze on the girl who is standing behind Sylvester.


    As for Sylvester himself, right after climbing the stage, he immediately announced with a dignified look on his face.


    "Welcome to the Grand Ceremony of the Pacesetters Rookie tournament"

 Chapter 51 RULES AND REGULATIONS

    "As you all may have already known, today marks the opening of the annual Pacesetters Rookie tournament" Sylvester who is currently on the stage in the coliseum suddenly spoke up with a mana imbued voice which spread all around the coliseum.


    "Now before the tournament for the best rookie in the Academy begins, let me brief you all on all the necessary information you need to know about this tournament" Sylvester continued as he adjusted himself.


    "This tournament is divided into several rounds, each increasing in difficulty and complexity. It tests not only the participants'' combat prowess but also their strategic thinking, teamwork, and adaptability. The entire event spans several days, drawing massive crowds from within the academy and beyond, all eager to witness the emergence of the greatest rookie of the year."


    ''Woah, this tournament is huge'' Kaelen thought with a surprised expression on his face.


    "The tournament begins with one-on-one duels in a series of elimination rounds. Students are randomly paired, and each duel takes place in a controlled environment designed to minimize injuries while still allowing participants to showcase their full abilities. This stage can go on till we arrive at our last 32 participants."


    "The use of personal weapons, spells, and combat techniques is permitted. However, lethal force is strictly prohibited. A participant is declared the winner when their opponent is either incapacitated, surrenders, or is knocked out of the designated combat area."


    "Designated?" Kaelen suddenly muttered with a confused expression on his face. But right at that moment, Morris spoke up in a calm manner.


    "You will find out by what he means soon enough"


    "The remaining participants are divided into teams of three. These teams face off in a series of strategic battles that test their ability to work together and complement each other''s strengths and weaknesses.To advance to the final rounds by demonstrating superior teamwork and tactical prowess. The team that emerges victorious in each battle progresses to the next stage." Sylvester continued.


    "Team battles are less about individual skill and more about strategy. Teams must coordinate their attacks, defenses, and support tactics to outmaneuver their opponents. The battles take place in larger arenas, often with environmental hazards or dynamic terrain that further challenge the participants."


    "The tournament then shifts back to individual duels. The top-performing members of the winning teams are selected to participate in the semi-finals, where the intensity of the competition reaches new heights."


    "In the semi-final duels are longer and more grueling, often featuring unexpected twists, such as surprise challenges or unique conditions that force the participants to think on their feet. Victory here requires not only skill but also adaptability and mental fortitude."


    "And finally, at the climax of the tournament is a grand battle royale, where the remaining participants face off against each other in a free-for-all. This final round is held here in this academy''s grand coliseum, under the watchful eyes of the academy''s masters, pillars, and the entire student body."


    ''So the main deal is the grand finale of this tournament huh?'' Kaelen thought with a serious expression on his face. Apparently, he still haven''t forgotten his dream on being the strongest swordsman in the world and right now, he could see that this is an opportunity for him to achieve his life long dreams.


    "The person who becomes the last one standing will be the winner of this battle and will be crowned the Greatest Rookie of the Year and is awarded special honors, privileges, and recognition within the academy."


    "Now let''s talk about the rewards of this tournament" Sylvester continued before he gave the boy behind him a glance. And while giving Sylvester a simple nod in response, he quickly stepped forward and placed a ring onto Sylvester''s palm.


    "What I have right here with me is a storage ring which contains one of the rewards of this tournament" Sylvester quickly announced right after he raised the ring that the boy behind him just gave him.


    "What is stored in this ring is a powerful artifact, often a weapon or magical item, is bestowed upon the victor, chosen specifically to complement their abilities and style." Sylvester said before he suddenly made the ring vanish from his palm.


    "Not only that, but their name will be etched onto the Academy''s Wall of Honor, securing their place in the history of Pace Setter Academy."


    But Kaelen still had a frown on his face as he intently stared at Kelvin as he thought solemnly.


    ''Why am I perceiving a chaos mana from him? Don''t tell me he is with the chaos orb?''


    Back on the stage, as soon as Kelvin made that statement, the two internal students and Sylvester were immediately taken aback.


    "Are you tired of living?" But not long after, the girl behind Sylvester who Is actually named Carolina quickly asked in a furious tone as a palpable aura began to emanate out of her body. But Kelvin still looked calm and composed as he replied.


    "If I win the duel, I will have the right to ask you three questions. But if I lose, I will be your errand boy for two days"


    An errand boy is no different than a mere slave in that world, they are the sort of people who will be driven to do anything for their master, even if they have to commit suicide.


    "You...." Carolina muttered with an incredulous expression on his face. But right at that instance, a thundering voice reverberated across the coliseum.


    "Kelvin!!?"


    "Kaelen, look above us" Morris quickly muttered to Kaelen as he looked right above him. And right after getting his senses back in check, Kaelen quickly followed Morris and looked above him.


    Who both Kaelen and Morris saw right above them is none other than one of the pillars of the academy and the father of Kelvin who is regarded as the Dark Saint.


    This person is clad in flowing robes of midnight black, edged with deep crimson runes that pulse with a subtle, ominous light, he moves with a grace that belies the deadly precision he is known for.


    His face which is now hidden beneath the shadow of a deep hood, reveals sharp, angular features when seen¡ªa sharp jawline, a thin mouth set in a perpetual, calculating smirk, and eyes that are perhaps his most striking feature. These eyes, a cold, deep shade of violet, seem to see through the very soul, discerning truths and secrets with a mere glance.


    They carry the weight of countless battles and dark rituals, reflecting an intellect that has delved into the deepest and most forbidden magics.


    "Oh sh*t! A pillar of our academy has graced us with his presence!"


    "What a way to begin the tournament!!"


    "But wait, why did he call out the name of the boy on the stage? Are they related?"


    "Yeah, it seems so"


    ''Father'' while an uproar has erupted amongst the students that is seated, Kaelen thought with a surprised look on his face. But not long after, his expression quickly changed into pure resolve as he thought again.


    ''Sorry dad but I won''t give up''

 Chapter 52 A DECISIVE WIN

    "Greetings Venerable, I didn''t know you will give us the privilege to grace us with your presence" Sylvester quickly said as he performed a slight bow while facing the Dark Saint along with the two internal students behind him. But the Dark Saint simply ignored them as he looked right into the eyes of Kelvin.


    "Why are you doing this?" And not long after that, he suddenly asked Kelvin in a deep and solemn voice. But Kelvin refused to back down now as he stood upright and answered with a resolute expression on his face.


    "Because I love my sister"


    "His sister?"


    "He has a sister?"


    "Why haven''t I seen his sister before?"


    "Did something happened to her inwhich senior Carolina knows about?"


    ''His sister?'' Kaelen thought in a confused state before he turned to look at Morris. And what he saw is Morris having calm smirk on his face.


    "You know something" Kaelen quickly said with an assured look on his face. And right after, Morris replied with the same expression on his face.


    "Yeah I do, but I will tell you later. I don''t want to get unwanted attention"


    "Ok then" Kaelen replied as he shifted his attention towards he stage.


    ''His sister?'' Back on the stage, Carolina thought with a stunned look on her face. But not long after, her expression drastically changed.


    When the Dark Saint heard what Kelvin said, he couldn''t help but let out a helpless sigh as he asked in much lower voice.


    "Is there any way I can actually make you to give up in this your determined resolve to find out what happened to your sister?"


    "Am sorry father but apart from actually telling me what happened to her, there isn''t any other way for me to give up on her" Kelvin answered quickly with the same expression on his face. When the Dark Saint saw this, he sighed helplessly before he turned his gaze towards Sylvester and said.


    "Sylvester, seems like I will let you handle things here. My presence is no longer needed"


    And in an instance, he spontaneously vanished from where he is in the air. As soon as he left, Sylvester quickly shifted his gaze towards Kelvin and spoke up in a bland tone.


    "Since you want to seek your death so badly, I won''t stop you. Carolina, accept the duel"


    "Begin!" Sylvester suddenly exclaimed before he stepped back and stood at the edge of the stage.


    A hush fell over the crowd as the signal to begin was given. Carolina was quick to act, her scepter glowing with a soft green light. The ground beneath Kelvin erupted with a burst of thick vines, shooting up to ensnare him. Kelvin, however, didn''t move, his expression unchanged as the vines wrapped around him. With a chilling smile, he allowed the tendrils to draw closer before he finally acted.


    Swish!!


    Bang!!


    With a flick of his wrist, Kelvin''s scythe slashed through the air, emitting a dark, ethereal energy that sliced through the vines as if they were paper. The severed tendrils shriveled and fell to the ground, blackened and lifeless. Carolina''s eyes widened at the sight, but she wasn''t deterred. She raised her scepter again, and the arena responded.


    From the earth burst forth a towering tree, its branches reaching out like massive arms, aiming to crush Kelvin.


    Kelvin remained unfazed, his focus sharp as he sidestepped the tree''s attack with fluid ease. His scythe whirled in his hands, deflecting another branch as it came crashing down. The chaos orb within him pulsed, feeding his movements with unnatural speed and precision. He could feel the dark energy coursing through him, guiding his every action.


    Carolina''s expression grew tense as she realized her opponent''s strength. She channeled more of her magic into the tree, causing it to swell with even greater power. But Kelvin was already on the move. With a powerful leap, he launched himself into the air, his scythe raised high. The crowd gasped as he descended like a shadow, bringing the scythe down in a devastating arc.


    Bang!!!!


    The blade of his scythe met the tree with a thunderous impact, slicing through it with a burst of dark energy. The tree groaned as it split in two, crashing to the ground with a resounding thud. Carolina staggered back, her scepter dimming as the magical connection to the tree was severed.


    Kelvin landed lightly on his feet, his scythe still crackling with the remnants of the dark energy. He didn''t give Carolina a moment to recover. With a swift motion, he advanced on her, his scythe moving in a blur. Carolina barely had time to raise her scepter in defense, summoning a shield of thorny vines. But it was too late.


    Kelvin''s scythe tore through her defenses, the dark energy overwhelming her magic.


    Badump!


    Badump!!


    Boom!!


    "Argh!!"


    The chaos orb within Kelvin pulsed again, stronger this time, as if sensing victory. He could feel its power rising, urging him to end the fight. With a final, powerful swing, Kelvin''s scythe cut through Carolina''s shield and struck her down. She cried out as the force of the blow sent her sprawling across the stage and out, her scepter clattering to the ground beside her.


    "Winner: Kelvin Bowel" As soon as Carolina went off the stage, Sylvester announced with a shocked look on his face.

 Chapter 53 A SHOCKING TWIST

    "Cough! Cough!" Carolina uttered as she tries to get hereself off the floor. As for Kelvin, he gently began to walk towards Carolina with a calm look on his face.


    "Sh*t! I never knew he will be this strong!" Morris said with a shocked look on his face. Not only him, but the others seated in the coliseum were having similar expressions on their faces. It was only Kaelen who had a deep frown on his face as he thought solemnly


    ''Seems like this won''t be as easy as I thought''


    "Now that I have won, you have to answer three questions from me" Kelvin suddenly spoke up right after he stood in front of Carolina.


    "And what exactly do you want to ask me? How your sister died!? Am sorry but I have no clue!!" Carolina suddenly exclaimed with a furious look on her face. But Kelvin still remained calm as he went even closer towards Carolina.


    "Oh am not going to ask you that, I already know that much about you" Kelvin calmly replied as he crouched down to look Carolina right on her face. And right after, he asked her in a deep tone.


    "What I want to ask you is why you led my sister go her death?"


    ''This isn''t going to end well'' Kaelen suddenly thought with a grave look on his face. But the others were a different expression on their faces as they began to whisper amongst themselves.


    "What are you saying!? I didn''t lead anyone to their deaths!" Carolina quickly rebuked with a fidgeting expression on her face. But Kelvin was still keeping his calm as he said.


    "That is the first question, the second is what drove you to do that to my sister? As for the third, well it''s quite a simple one, is just have you ever heard of the orb of chaos?"


    "Huh? What is that?" Carolina quickly asked with a confused expression on her face. But just then, Kelvin suddenly have a small smirk on his face as he replied.


    "You will find out pretty quickly if you don''t answer my two previous questions"


    "I have already told you, I haven''t lead anyone to their deaths and nothing drove me to do so. So you need to drop all these and try and have a good life" Carolina replied with a cold and frustrated look on his face.


    But just then, Kelvin suddenly had a sadistic grin on his face while a bone chilling aura began to emanate out of his body as he said in a calm manner.


    "Well it seems like I have no choice but to show how this orb of chaos looks like"


    ''Sh*t! I need to stop him!'' Kaelen quickly thought as he hurriedly stood up from his seat. But it was already too late.


    Slowly, Kelvin reached up and placed his hand over his chest, where a faint, dark glow began to emanate.Carolina''s eyes widened in confusion and then terror as Kelvin''s chest pulsed with a deep, malevolent energy.


    "This," he said, his voice cold and emotionless, "is the orb of chaos" He pulled back his shirt slightly, revealing the orb of chaos embedded in his chest. It was a swirling mass of black and crimson energy, like a dark star, pulsating with an ominous rhythm.


    The orb seemed to have a life of its own, twisting and churning, its very presence exuding an aura of pure malevolence.Carolina gasped, struggling to back away, but her legs wouldn''t obey her. She could feel the orb''s power, its darkness creeping into her mind, instilling a deep sense of dread.


    The audience, too, felt the change in the air, murmurs spreading through the stands as they realized the true extent of Kelvin''s power.Kelvin''s lips curled into a cold smile as he watched the fear grow in Carolina''s eyes.


    "You should be honored," he said quietly, almost to himself. "Not many get to see the true power that lies within me."Then, before anyone could react, the orb flared up, its dark energy spilling out in a wave that swept across the stage.


    "Kelvin, you''ve gone too far!" Kaelen shouted, his voice laced with a mix of anger and desperation. He closed the distance between them in an instant, his sword gleaming with energy as he aimed a powerful strike at Kelvin. The crowd held their breath, watching as Kaelen''s blade descended with the force of a raging storm.


    Bang!!


    But Kelvin didn''t even flinch. With a casual wave of his hand, a barrier of dark energy materialized around him, deflecting Kaelen''s strike effortlessly. The impact sent shockwaves through the arena, but Kelvin remained unmoved, his cold eyes locking onto Kaelen''s with a disdainful smirk.


    Before Kaelen could recover, Sylvester, one of the top students and a skilled mage, joined the fray. His hands crackled with arcane power as he unleashed a barrage of lightning bolts at Kelvin, each one aimed with deadly precision. The bolts tore through the air, leaving trails of electricity in their wake.


    Kelvin simply raised his hand, and the bolts dissipated against another dark barrier, their energy absorbed by the orb within him. Sylvester''s eyes widened in shock, but he quickly composed himself, preparing for another assault.


    But it wasn''t just Kaelen and Sylvester who were moving. The school authorities, the lecturers of the Pace Setter Academy, had seen enough. Professors and high-ranking officials leapt from their seats, each one a master in their own right.


    "Hey!! That''s General Cao!!"


    "Oh my God!! He must have percieved what went on here and quickly came"


    "Yes, now that demonic Kelvin can be captured"


    Suddenly, their was a clamor amongst the students as soon as they saw General Cao up on the air.


    General Cao, the fierce and battle-hardened pillar of the academy, was at the forefront, his aura radiating with power as he charged at Kelvin.


    "Stop this madness, Kelvin!" General Cao bellowed, his voice echoing through the coliseum as he unleashed a devastating blow with his warhammer, aiming to shatter Kelvin''s defenses once and for all.


    Badump!!!


    Bang!!!!!


    Kelvin''s eyes flickered with a strange light as he glanced at the approaching threat. With a flick of his wrist, the orb of chaos pulsed, releasing a wave of dark energy that expanded outward like a shockwave. The force was immense, a manifestation of the orb''s malevolent power.


    The wave collided with General Cao''s attack, the impact shaking the very foundations of the coliseum. Kaelen, Sylvester, and the other authorities were caught in the blast, their attacks scattered and nullified by the sheer force of Kelvin''s power. Kaelen was flung backward, landing heavily on the ground, while Sylvester staggered, barely able to maintain his footing.


    General Cao, too, was forced to retreat, his warhammer deflected as he skidded back several paces. The crowd gasped in horror, realizing that even the academy''s strongest were struggling against Kelvin''s newfound power.


    Kelvin stood at the center of the stage, unscathed, his expression twisted with dark satisfaction. "You can''t stop me," he said, his voice resonating with a chilling certainty. "None of you can."


    With that, the orb flared brightly, its chaotic energy swirling around Kelvin as he began to fade from view. The darkness seemed to swallow him whole, his form becoming less and less distinct as the shadows engulfed him.


    "Kelvin!" Kaelen shouted, struggling to his feet as he tried to rush forward. But it was too late. With a final, mocking smile, Kelvin vanished completely, the darkness consuming him entirely.


    The coliseum was left in stunned silence, the echoes of the battle still reverberating through the air. Kaelen fell to his knees, his mind racing with the implications of what had just happened. Sylvester and General Cao exchanged grim looks, knowing that they had just witnessed the beginning of something far more dangerous than any of them had anticipated.


    The orb of chaos had unleashed its full power¡ªand Kelvin was now beyond their reach.

 Chapter 54 THE WILL TO AVENGE

    "Big sis, where are you going to?" At the front yard of the mansion was an expanse of meticulously manicured gardens, each blade of grass cut to perfection. A stone pathway, flanked by vibrant flowerbeds filled with roses and lilacs, wound its way through the lush greenery, leading to the grand entrance of the mansion.


    Tall, imposing wrought-iron gates stood at the edge of the property, their intricate designs casting shadows across the cobblestone drive.


    In the midst of this idyllic setting, a scene from the past seemed to play out in vivid detail. A younger version of Kelvin, no more than five or six, stood beside his older sister, who was perhaps is 10 or so years ahead of him.


    Kelvin''s hair was tousled, and his eyes held a mischievous glint as he clutched a small wooden sword, but he wasn''t waving it playfully. Instead, he asked with a curious look on her face.


    "You don''t have to worry little Kel, am just going to partake in some test" His sister, taller and with an air of grace, watched over him as she answered with a gentle smile, her long hair cascading down her back.


    "That''s right Kelvin. You don''t have to worry"


    Their father, the Dark Saint suddenly spoke up as he appeared in the prime of his youth, his features sharp and defined. He exuded an aura of power even then, though it was tempered by the warmth in his eyes as he looked upon his children. Dressed in a dark, regal coat that flowed behind him, he knelt to ruffle Kelvin''s hair, a rare moment of tenderness in his otherwise stern demeanor.


    "Ok then! But who will play with if you go?" Kelvin replied with a sad expression on his face.


    "You don''t have to worry Kelvin, I will play with you" The Dark Saint who is named Bowel answered with a tender smile on his face.


    "Really!!?" Kelvin exclaimed with a surprised and excited expression on his face.


    "That''s right Kelvin, Dad will definitely play with you" Kelvin''s sister quickly answered with a light smile on her face.


    "Hooray!!!" Kelvin eventually exclaimed in ecstasy as he leaper up in joy. As for Bowel and Kelvin''s sister, they just watched with a warm expression on their faces.


    Around them, a few other middle-aged men stood in the background, their faces familiar but harder to place. They were clearly men of importance, their postures respectful yet relaxed in the presence of the Dark Saint. The air was thick with an unspoken camaraderie, as if these men shared a bond forged through years of trust and loyalty.


    The sun bathed the entire scene in a golden light, casting long shadows that stretched across the pristine lawn. The mansion itself loomed in the background, its grandeur evident in the tall, arched windows and the ivy that climbed its stone walls. It was a picture of a time when Innocence was still in the family of three before something really tragic occurred in it...


    ''Even if you are now a corpse, I will still find you big sis'' Kelvin thought weakly yet in a determined manner right after recollecting the painful part of his memories that he holds so dearly today.


    Right now, Kelvin found himself in a secluded area far removed from the chaos of the Pace Setter Academy. The place was eerily quiet, enveloped in the kind of silence that seemed to absorb all sound. Tall, twisted trees loomed overhead, their thick branches intertwining to form a canopy that blocked out the sky, leaving the forest floor in perpetual twilight.


    The ground was covered in a soft layer of moss and fallen leaves, muffling his footsteps as he moved deeper into the shadows.


    The air was damp and carried the scent of earth and decay, with a faint metallic tang that hinted at something unnatural. Patches of fog clung to the ground, swirling around the gnarled roots that protruded from the earth like the fingers of a buried giant. Here and there, strange, luminescent mushrooms grew in clusters, casting an eerie glow that provided the only light in the dense gloom.


    In the center of this secluded area, a small, still pond reflected the dim light, its surface so smooth it resembled black glass. The water was unnaturally dark, as if it held the secrets of the forest within its depths, and no breeze disturbed its surface. Surrounding the pond were large, jagged rocks, their surfaces etched with ancient, cryptic symbols that pulsed faintly with a dark energy.


    The place felt otherworldly, a hidden sanctuary for things best left undiscovered. It was as if the very air hummed with a strange, foreboding power that made Kelvin''s skin prickle. Despite the quiet, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he was being watched, that the shadows themselves were alive and waiting for him to make a wrong move.


    ''I need to hurry up, I don''t have much time left with me'' Kelvin thought with an urgent look on his face as he tries to stand on his two feet. But right at that moment, something unexpected happened.


    "Argh!!!"


    Unexpectedly, He fell to his knees, clutching his chest as the orb''s chaotic energy roiled with him. It felt as though his blood had turned to fire, burning him alive from within. His veins throbbed painfully, and his skin shimmered with a faint, sickly glow as the orb''s power fought to escape it''s human vessel.


    Sweat poured down his face, but it did nothing to cool the searing heat that consumed him.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Kelvin screamed, his voice echoing through the silent forest, a raw, primal sound that spoke of agony beyond comprehension. He clawed at the ground, his fingers digging into the soft earth as if he could somehow ground himself, but there was no escape from the torment. The chaos orb, now fully awakened was lashing out at him for daring to wield it''s power so recklessly.


    ''Big Sis....''


    For a moment, he thought he saw the figure of his sister in the distance, her face soft and full of concern. But when he reached out, his hand passed through empty air. She wasn''t there¨Cno one was. He was alone in this cursed place, left to suffer the consequences of his ambition and the dark path he had chosen.


    ''No! I won''t give up!! Not now, not ever!!!'' Kelvin suddenly thought as his eyes suddenly turned bloodshot. And with a desperate attempt, Kelvin finally stood upright on his two feets. Right after that, he began to move slowly yet steady across the dense forest while enduring the bone chilling and the flesh ripping pain the orb is giving him

 Chapter 55 THE AFTERMATH

    ''Sh*t, he got away'' Back in the coliseum in the Pacesetter Academy, Kaelen thought with a grim look on his face. Based on what he has observed concerning the orb of chaos, he now knows how grave his duties has become.


    As for General Cao, he currently has a deep frown on his face as he suddenly turned to look at Sylvester and said.


    "Tell the students seated that they should go back, but the tournament will still go on as planned"


    "Yes General Cao" Sylvester said before he turned to face the students seated in the coliseum. Right after that, General Cao turned towards the other authorities in the coliseum and said.


    "As for you guys, some of you should go and meet Bowel and tell him what happened here, while the others should also do the same to the Vice Chancellor"


    "Yes General!" The authorities replied before they immediately flew off to various directions to do what General Cao said. After all these, General Cao finally put his attention on Kaelen.


    But Kaelen didn''t notice as he suddenly recieved a notification in his head which made him have a darkened look on his face.


    **Mythical Quest Detected!**


    **Details: Defeat the Dark Descendant and retrieve the orb of chaos**


    **Rewards: Unknown**


    **Punishment for failure: Unknown**


    ''It didn''t even give me a choice'' Kaelen thought with a wry look on his face. But right at that moment, he suddenly felt a strong grip on his right hand which made him to come back to his surroundings. What he saw is General Cao holding him as he said.


    "Prepare yourself, I want to take you somewhere"


    "Where?" Kaelen asked with a confused look on his face. But it was already too late as he suddenly and unexpectedly vanished from the coliseum with General Cao.


    ...


    Bowel, the Dark Saint, stood in the grand front yard of his mansion, his tall, imposing figure casting a long shadow under the afternoon sun. The front yard was immaculate, lined with carefully trimmed hedges and ornate statues that reflected the grandeur of his household. The mini version of his son, Kelvin, and his daughter, had often played here, their laughter once filling the air.


    But today, there was no laughter¡ªonly a growing sense of dread as he awaited the report from the academy authorities who had gathered before him.


    Three of the academy''s senior officials, their faces etched with grim expressions, approached him with hesitation. They were seasoned individuals, hardened by years of service, but even they seemed unnerved in the presence of the Dark Saint. Bowel''s dark eyes, usually calm and calculating, now held a flicker of unease as he noticed the weight of the news they bore.


    One of the officials, a tall man with a stern face, stepped forward. He cleared his throat, struggling to meet Bowel''s gaze. "Lord Bowel... there has been an incident at the academy, during the Pacesetters Rookie Tournament."


    He was deep in thought, reviewing a manuscript when a sharp knock echoed through the heavy wooden door, disturbing the stillness.


    He frowned, not used to being interrupted during his private hours. "Enter," he commanded, his voice calm but authoritative.


    The door creaked open, and a nervous-looking aide stepped inside, clutching a sealed scroll in his trembling hands. The Vice Chancellor''s keen eyes immediately noted the aide''s pale complexion and the beads of sweat forming on his brow. Something was terribly wrong.


    "What is it?" the Vice Chancellor asked, his tone now edged with a hint of impatience.


    The aide took a shaky breath before handing over the scroll. "This just arrived from the academy, sir. It''s... urgent."


    The Vice Chancellor took the scroll, his sharp gaze never leaving the aide''s face. He could see the fear there, the dread of delivering bad news to someone of his rank. Unrolling the scroll, his eyes quickly scanned the contents, and as he read, his expression darkened.


    The words were concise, but the message they conveyed was staggering. Kelvin, one of the academy''s most promising yet volatile students, had unleashed the Chaos Orb during the Pacesetters Rookie Tournament. A girl¡ªCarolina¡ªhad been consumed by its power, erased from existence in front of the entire academy.


    The faculty had tried to intervene, but Kelvin, fueled by the chaos within him, had repelled them all and vanished without a trace.


    The Vice Chancellor''s hand tightened around the scroll, his knuckles whitening as he processed the information. He had surprisenly been aware of the growing instability in Kelvin since he was the last remaining child of Bowen, the darkness that loomed over him, but this... this was beyond anything he had imagined.


    The Chaos Orb was a relic of unimaginable power, something that even the most seasoned mages feared. That it had been unleashed within the walls of the academy was unthinkable, a disaster of unprecedented magnitude.


    For a long moment, the Vice Chancellor said nothing, his mind racing through the implications of what had happened. The academy''s reputation, the safety of its students, the very balance of power within the region¡ªall were now in jeopardy. And more than that, the loss of Carolina was a tragedy that would ripple through the lives of many.


    Finally, the Vice Chancellor spoke, his voice low and measured, though it carried a weight that made the aide flinch. "Leave me. And ensure that no one disturbs me until I summon them."


    The aide bowed quickly and exited the room, leaving the Vice Chancellor alone once more. The door closed with a soft thud, sealing him in the oppressive silence.


    He sat back in his chair, staring at the flickering candle, the only movement in the room. His thoughts were a storm, swirling with anger, regret, and a deep, unspoken sorrow. Kelvin had been a troubled student, yes, but there had been potential in him¡ªa potential now twisted into something dark and uncontrollable.


    The Vice Chancellor closed his eyes, breathing deeply as he tried to quell the turmoil within. This was not just a failure of the academy but a personal failure as well. He had watched over these students, guided them, and in Kelvin''s case, had tried to prevent the very outcome that had now come to pass.


    ''Seems like there is no other choice''


    When he finally opened his eyes, they were filled with a cold resolve. Action would need to be taken, swift and decisive. The academy could not afford any further chaos, and Kelvin would need to be found and dealt with before he could cause more destruction.


    But underneath the resolve, there was a heavy weight in his heart. The Vice Chancellor was a man of great power and influence, but he was also human, and the loss of a student¡ªeven one as troubled as Kelvin¡ªwas a burden that he would carry with him.


    As the candle flickered out, plunging the room into darkness, the Vice Chancellor remained seated, his thoughts a tangled web of duty, loss, and the grim path that lay ahead.

 Chapter 56 THE VICE CHANCELLOR

    "Where exactly is this place?" Kaelen asked curiously right after he laid his eyes in the environment General Cao took him to.


    "Don''t you know how a tomb looks like?" General Cao asked with a surprised look on his face. When Kaelen heard him, he immediately became stunned as he quickly asked back.


    "This is a tomb?"


    The tomb looks like a solemn, ancient chamber, steeped in an eerie silence that seemed to press in from all sides. Its walls were carved from dark stone, worn smooth by time, yet still exuding a faint, ominous energy. The air was cool, almost unnaturally so, carrying the faintest scent of earth and age.


    At the center of the tomb lay a coffin, hewn from a single block of black marble, its surface etched with intricate runes that pulsed faintly with a pale, otherworldly light. The coffin seemed to hum with a latent power, a magic so ancient and potent that it felt almost alive.


    Its lid was slightly ajar, as if it had been disturbed long ago, though the darkness within revealed nothing of its contents.


    To the side of the coffin, a standing stone slab commanded attention, rising from the floor like a monolith. The slab was covered in lines of an unknown language, the characters sharp and angular, glowing faintly with the same ethereal light as the runes on the coffin.


    The script was foreign, indecipherable, yet it radiated an aura of significance, as if it held secrets long forgotten by the world above.


    The floor of the tomb was a mosaic of ancient symbols, some faded with time, others still sharp and clear. These too seemed to hum with latent power, linking the coffin and the slab in a network of mystical energy that permeated the entire chamber. It was as if the very stones of the tomb were alive, holding vigil over whatever dark secrets were entombed within.


    The atmosphere was heavy, oppressive, as though the air itself carried the weight of countless centuries. The faint light from the runes and the slab cast flickering shadows across the chamber, making the walls seem to close in and shift with a life of their own.


    This was no ordinary resting place¡ªit was a sanctuary for something powerful and dangerous, something that had been sealed away with layers of ancient magic and forgotten language.


    As Kaelen stood within this tomb, there was a palpable sense of being watched, of something just beyond the veil of the physical world, waiting, observing. The tomb was a place where time itself felt distorted, where the boundaries between the living and the dead, the past and the present, seemed to blur.


    It was a place of deep mystery, of forgotten lore, and of a power that, once unleashed, could change the world forever.


    "Well this tomb might have some slight differences like the slab or the symbols written all over the place. But ultimately, this place should have at the least give you an impression that this is a tomb" General Cao replied to Kaelen with a feeling of not knowing if he should laugh or weep on Kaelen''s behalf.


    But after reading the atmosphere of the tomb and how the tense the two men seem currently, Kaelen had no choice but to do as General Cao said.


    And so, Kaelen swallowed hard. His hand moved to his side, where the hilt of his blade rested. With a steadying breath, he drew the Blade of Eternity from its sheath. The ancient weapon gleamed in the dim light of the tomb, its surface catching the eerie glow of the runes. The blade seemed almost alive, its very presence commanding attention as it thrummed with a subtle, otherworldly energy.


    The Vice Chancellor''s eyes widened slightly as the blade was revealed. His composure, so unwavering moments ago, cracked just for an instant¡ªan expression of immense shock flashing across his features. He stepped closer, his gaze locked on the weapon as if it had reached out and grabbed him by the soul.


    "That blade..." he whispered, his voice barely audible. There was a note of disbelief, even awe, in his tone¡ªsomething that Kaelen had never imagined he would hear from the Vice Chancellor.


    Kaelen held the blade out slightly, allowing the Vice Chancellor to see it more clearly. The intricate designs on the blade''s surface, the subtle shimmer of power within it¡ªall of it seemed to draw the older man''s attention like a magnet. The Vice Chancellor''s eyes traced the patterns, his mind clearly racing as he tried to process what he was seeing.


    "The Blade of Eternity," the Vice Chancellor finally said, his voice filled with a reverence Kaelen hadn''t expected. He reached out, hesitating for just a moment before his fingers brushed the air near the blade, careful not to touch it directly. "This weapon... it''s been lost to time. A relic of an era long forgotten."


    General Cao, who had been silent until now, stiffened at the Vice Chancellor''s words, his gaze shifting between the blade and Kaelen with newfound respect.


    "Where did you find this?" the Vice Chancellor demanded, his voice urgent now, his shock giving way to a deep, burning curiosity.


    Kaelen hesitated, but the gravity of the situation urged him forward. "I... I found it during one of the academy''s trials," he said, his voice steady but carrying the weight of the truth. "It called to me. I don''t know why, but it felt like it was meant for me."


    The Vice Chancellor''s gaze flickered with recognition, and something deeper¡ªperhaps fear or anticipation¡ªflashed in his eyes. He took a step back, his hand dropping to his side as he absorbed Kaelen''s words.


    "The Blade of Eternity," he repeated, almost to himself. "If it has chosen you, then... the implications..." He trailed off, his mind clearly working through the possibilities. "This changes everything."


    "The reason I brought him here is because of this sword Vice Chancellor, I felt like this sword wasn''t ordinary since it could actually resist the dark magic Kelvin was sending out more than my weapon" General Cao suddenly commented with a serious look on his face.


    "Of cause this sword would be more resistant to dark magic compared to your weapon. Don''t you know who forged it?" The Vice Chancellor replied with a straight look on his face as he looked at General Cao. But right after, he looked right back on Kaelen''s face and continued in a more friendly tone this time.


    "And that''s why I will personally temper you here in other for you to fully bring out this sword''s monstrous potential"

 Chapter 57 AN UNDYING VOW

    ''Eh? Personally train me? What about the tournament?'' Kaelen thought in confusion as soon as he heard what the Vice Chancellor said. Luckily, General Cao was able to ask what was currently plaguing his mind.


    "But what about the Rookie tournament Vice-Chancellor? Isn''t he going to participate?"


    "Oh he will participate but only from the round of 32. Right now his attention needs to be focused on the training am about to give him since the blade chose him to help defeat the orb of chaos bearer" The vice chancellor answered with a calm look on his face.


    "Well if so then I will take my leave then vice chancellor" General Cao said as he did a slight bow before he suddenly vanished from the tomb. Right after General Cao left the tomb, the vice chancellor then put his attention on Kaelen.


    Clueless on what to do next, Kaelen had no choice but to ask "So what are we doing first?"


    "Well we are supposed to start with the basics of swordsmanship but first, let me show you something" the vice chancellor replied as a scabbard suddenly appeared in his hands.


    Suddenly, Kaelen''s breath hitched as the Vice Chancellor came to a stop in front of him, revealing the object in his grasp. It was a blade, similar in form to the Blade of Eternity that Kaelen carried, yet different in a striking way. The metal of this blade was a deep, blood-red, as if it had been forged from the very essence of war and chaos.


    The same intricate designs etched into Kaelen''s blade were present on this one, but they seemed more aggressive, more twisted, as if corrupted by some darker force.


    The Vice Chancellor held the blade out for Kaelen to see, his eyes locked onto Kaelen''s, searching for a reaction. "This," he began, his voice low and resonant, "is a replica of the Blade of Eternity. But it''s no ordinary replica. It is known as the Crimson Echo."Kaelen''s eyes widened as he took in the blade''s sinister appearance.


    The Crimson Echo pulsed with a malevolent energy, a stark contrast to the balanced, almost serene power of his own blade. There was a sense of danger about it, a feeling that this weapon was not meant for the faint of heart.


    "This blade was forged long ago," the Vice Chancellor continued, his tone almost reverent, "by one of the great Alaric''s personal disciples. But where the original was created to preserve balance, the Crimson Echo was made with a different purpose¡ªdestruction."


    Kaelen reached out, almost instinctively, his fingers hovering just above the blade''s hilt. He could feel the energy radiating from it, a dark whisper that seemed to tug at his very soul. But he hesitated, sensing that this weapon was not one to be wielded lightly.


    Before he passed, I made a promise¡ªan unbreakable vow¡ªthat I would never take another master, that his teachings would be the only ones I would carry forward."


    There was a long pause as Kaelen''s words hung in the air. The Vice Chancellor''s expression hardened, a mixture of surprise and dissatisfaction crossing his features. His eyes flickered with a subtle annoyance, but he quickly regained his composure.


    "You realize the weight of what you are refusing, don''t you?" the Vice Chancellor pressed, his tone laced with a hint of menace. "This is not a matter of sentiment. This is your future, Kaelen. Your growth, your power, could surpass even your former master''s teachings."


    Kaelen''s heart tightened at the mention of his former master. The memories of his training, the bond they shared, the lessons imprinted into him¡ªthey were sacred. His eyes flashed with a determined light as he took a deep breath. "I understand the gravity of your offer, Vice Chancellor," he said, his voice firmer now. "But I cannot break the vow I made.


    My master''s teachings are my path, and I will honor that, no matter what."


    The Vice Chancellor''s gaze darkened, a flicker of disappointment crossing his features, though he masked it quickly. He remained silent for a moment, studying Kaelen, weighing his sincerity.


    "So be it," the Vice Chancellor finally said, his tone cold and clipped. "But know this, Kaelen¡ªthere are few opportunities in this life as great as the one I offered you today. You may find that loyalty to the past can sometimes hold you back from achieving your true potential."


    Kaelen didn''t waver. "Perhaps," he replied quietly, "but I will live with that choice. My path is clear, and I intend to walk it to the end."


    ''Seems like I can''t persuade him to do what is best for him'' The vice chancellor thought with a helpless expression on his face before he said in a weak tone.


    "Very well then. But know this, the future won''t be as forgiving as the past."


    "I will keep that in mind Vice Chancellor" Kaelen replied calmly with a small bow of acknowledgement. When the vice chancellor saw this, he felt a little better before he said.


    "Now then, let us begin your training"

 Chapter 58 DAY ONE INTO THE TOURNAMENT

    "The day has finally come, wish me luck"


    "Sure, but if u end up facing my sister, that luck will run out"


    "Haha, sure thing"


    "S*t! I forgot my weapon!"


    "Huh? How in the world did you forget your weapon?"


    In a vast and open expanse is where an eye-catching arena is located which is surrounded by towering stone walls, etched with intricate symbols of ancient battles. The ground is a mix of hardened earth and patches of green, marked by various terrain features¡ªrocky outcrops, shallow pits, and scattered trees¡ªthat offer both cover and obstacles for the competitors.


    If someone looks into the arena, they could see multiple platforms which is gleaming under the sunlight, with the academy''s emblem engraved in the center of each of the platforms. Spectator stands encircle the arena, filled with eager students and faculty, the air buzzing with anticipation.


    "Well, this is it Ethan" And in front of such a grand infrastructure, Morris and Ethan could be seen standing while gazing on the arena as Morris commented.


    "Yeah, good luck on your battles. I won''t be able to witness it as I need to report what happened yesterday to the family" Ethan said with a light smile on his face.


    "Yeah" Ethan replied with a wondering look on his face as he thought ''I wonder how Kaelen is faring''


    Yesterday, General Cao had a meeting with them and told them the situation Kaelen is currently in. When they heard this news, they were both shocked and dumbfounded. But at this moment, he couldn''t help but be happy for Kaelen since he has finally embarked on his path on being who he wants to be.


    Morris didn''t stay in this state for long though as he quickly came back to his senses before he said to Ethan while he began to walk into the arena.


    "Ok, see you later then"


    "Yeah" Ethan replied with a friendly smile on his face as he waved at Morris until he went into the arena. As soon as he couldn''t see Morris anymore, his expression quickly became stalwart as he thought while he suddenly vanished from the spot he stood.


    ''Seems like the family head''s prophecy will come to pass''


    "Shut up and fight me" The archer replied coldly as he quickly took hold of his bow while his other hands have already gone behind him to pick one of his arrows.


    "Well luckily I get to fight you first amongst the other girls, let me teach you proper etiquette" The girl still said in a helpless tone before she suddenly had a creepy smile on her face.


    And suddenly, the platform in the arena crackled with tension as the archer and the ominous girl faced off, each poised to strike. The archer, a lean and agile figure, nocked an arrow and drew his bowstring back, eyes narrowed in concentration. His quiver bristled with arrows, their fletchings fluttering in the wind as he calculated the perfect shot.


    He knew he had to be quick; one mistake against this girl could be his last.


    The ominous girl, with her unsettling aura, stood calmly on the other side, her twin daggers resting loosely in her hands. Her dark, penetrating eyes never left the archer, and a ghost of a smile played on her lips. She moved with a quiet, deadly grace, her steps barely making a sound on the stone platform. The crowd hushed, sensing the lethal dance about to unfold.


    The archer struck first, releasing a volley of arrows in quick succession. They streaked toward the girl like bolts of lightning, each one aimed to incapacitate. But the girl moved with unnatural speed, her body a blur as she dodged and weaved through the arrows, her movements fluid and precise. Not a single arrow found its mark.


    In the blink of an eye, the girl closed the distance between them. The archer barely had time to draw another arrow before she was upon him. Her daggers flashed in the arena lights, striking with precision and deadly intent. The archer twisted and turned, desperately trying to parry her attacks with his bow, but her strikes were relentless, each one driving him further back.


    With a final, graceful spin, the girl knocked the bow from his hands and swept his legs out from under him. The archer hit the ground hard, winded and disarmed. Before he could react, the girl was on him, one dagger pressed against his throat, the other poised to strike.


    The archer froze, his breath coming in ragged gasps. The crowd held their breath, waiting for the final blow. But instead, the girl leaned in close, her voice a soft, chilling whisper that only he could hear.


    "You fought well," she said, her tone almost mocking. "But not well enough."


    With a swift motion, she flicked her dagger, drawing a thin line of blood on his neck. Then, just as quickly, she withdrew, stepping back with a fluid grace that left the archer stunned and defeated on the ground.


    "Winner on platform 3: Sabrina Alexandria" The sly looking middle aged man suddenly exclaimed as he glanced over at the platform Morris belongs to.


    The crowd erupted into a mix of cheers and uneasy murmurs. The girl, unfazed, turned away from her fallen opponent, her twin daggers gleaming as she walked off the platform. She had won, and she hadn''t even broken a sweat. The archer, still on the ground, could only watch her retreating form, a mix of fear and grudging respect in his eyes.


    The ominous girl had claimed her victory, and she had done it with chilling ease.


    ''She is strong'' Morris thought with a grim look on his face as he glanced at the girl while she walked off the stage.

 Chapter 59 MORRIS ENTERS THE PLATFORM

    "Winner in platform 2: Stallion Rose!!"


    "Winner in platform 4: Ferg Gregory!!"


    "Winner in platform 5: Hellen Paul!!"


    Right at this moment, the Pacesetters Rookie tournament has begun as various battles could be seen and witnessed in different parts of the academy. And Morris who is Kaelen''s best friend is currently in the arena that is located at the northern part of the academy.


    ''I wonder who she is going to pick as her opponent?'' Morris thought as he observed the girl who is currently climbing the platform he is facing.


    This girl is slender yet strong as she step on the platform confidently with a large shield held firmly in her grip. The shield, nearly as tall as she is, is intricately designed with swirling patterns that seem to tell a story of ancient battles. Her demeanor is calm and focused, radiating a quiet strength.


    She wears the uniform of an internal student of the Pacesetters Academy, the emblem of the school emblazoned proudly on her chest. Despite her unassuming stature, there''s an air of unyielding determination about her, as if she alone could stand against any foe with just her shield as her weapon.


    Bam!!


    As soon as this girl reached the center of the platform, she immediately slams her shield into the magic imbued concrete before she turned to face Morris and the others.


    "You, face me" And not long after that, She confidently spoke up as she pointed at the person right next to Morris. When Morris noticed this, he suddenly had a wry smile on his face as he thought.


    ''Seems like I won''t be entering the platform just yet''


    The person the girl with the shield picked as her opponent a boy who stands with a quiet, composed demeanor, his hand resting lightly on the hilt of his sword. His presence is calm, almost serene, like the surface of a still lake untouched by wind. He is a student of the Pacesetters Academy, his uniform crisp and unblemished.


    His eyes reflect a deep, inner tranquility, as if he''s mastered the art of silence and patience. Despite the peaceful aura around him, there''s an underlying intensity, a sense that beneath the calm exterior lies a potential for swift, decisive action with his blade.


    "I forfeit" But surprisenly for Morris, the boy suddenly spoke up in a calm manner as he looked right into the eyes of the girl with the shield. Not even giving the boy the chance to reconsider his decision, the sly looking middle aged man immediately spoke up.


    "Winner in platform 3: Charlotte Kentucky!!"


    "Hmph! Coward" muttered the girl with the shield who is the one the middle aged man called as Charlotte before she walked down the platform.


    The storm collapsed in on itself, leaving only the quiet boy standing amidst the dissipating light. He lowered his sword, the calm aura around him undisturbed, as Morris fell to one knee, exhausted and defeated.


    The crowd erupted into applause, but the boy paid them no mind. He sheathed his sword with a quiet dignity, giving Morris a respectful nod. Despite his victory, there was no arrogance in his demeanor, only the stillness of a lake after a storm.


    "The person who ordered me to do this is your brother" but before the boy walked off the platform, he suddenly spoke up in his usual tone.


    But as soon as Morris heard him, his expression suddenly and drastically changed as a sudden chill began to emanate from his body while an image of a young man appeared unconsciously in his mind.


    Morris''s elder brother is a tall, imposing figure with broad shoulders and a commanding presence. His hair is a deep shade of auburn, slicked back neatly, revealing a strong jawline and sharp, focused eyes that glint with intelligence and experience. His facial features are chiseled, with a slight scar running down the side of his left cheek, hinting at battles fought in the past.


    He wears a tailored, dark-colored uniform that accentuates his muscular build, with intricate patterns embroidered along the collar and cuffs. His expression is one of calm authority, exuding both confidence and a hint of sternness.


    ''I will get you back for this'' Morris thought in determination as he slowly stood up from the platform and began to walk away.


    "Winner in platform 3: Julian Bergen!!" Right at this moment, the sly looking middle aged man suddenly announced right after he glanced at the platform Morris is in.


    But both him and Morris failed to notice two people who are currently standing at the edge above the arena. One of this said people is a young man who looks exactly like the young man Morris thought of not too long ago.


    As for the other person, it is also a young man who stands with a posture that radiates discipline and confidence, his back straight and his gaze sharp. His short-cropped, jet-black hair is immaculately groomed, complementing his strong, angular features. His piercing eyes, a striking shade of steel gray, survey his surroundings with calculated precision.


    Dressed in a crisp, tailored uniform adorned with insignias of rank, he carries himself with the air of someone far beyond his years in experience. Every movement is deliberate and efficient, reflecting the intense training and natural talent that mark him as a military prodigy.


    "I told you Julian will get the job done" said the young man who seems to be in the military as he had a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Seems like I was wrong for doubting you earlier, forgive me" the other young man who apparently is Morris''s brother replied with an awkward smile on his face.


    "It''s fine Drake. But from now on, I want you to know that you should never doubt me, not now or even when we will give this damn school a surprise" The young man replied to Morris''s brother with a sly smile now on his face.


    "Got it" Drake conceited with a light smile on his face while he thought.


    ''Am sorry Morris, but I just gotta show you your place''

 Chapter 60 SOFIAS FIGHT

    Just as intense the fights are in the arena Morris is in, other arenas are having similar fights as the spectators cheers with applause.


    One of these arenas is located at the eastern part of the academy. But unlike the one Morris is in, the spectators their are slightly more smaller but they both have the same number of platforms which are 5.


    The man supervising this arena is a middle-aged man who has a round, cheerful face that''s always set in a welcoming smile. His rosy cheeks and soft, pudgy features give him a warm, comforting presence. His eyes, twinkling with kindness, are framed by laugh lines, suggesting a life full of joy and good humor.


    Dressed in a simple, comfortable outfit, his slightly rounded belly adds to his overall approachable and chubby demeanor. He moves with a relaxed, easygoing manner, making everyone around him feel at ease.


    "Winner in Platform 2: John Mayer!!" The man bellowed right after he glanced at a particular platform in the arena while keeping his usual smiling face.


    But right after that, he turned his attention towards another platform where a girl is currently stepping on. As soon as he saw this girl, the man immediately thought.


    ''Lets see how far you have grown''


    The girl in question is none other than Sofia Hathaway who now has a different kind of scepter in her hand.


    Thie new scepter gleams with an ethereal glow as she ascends the platform. The shaft is slender and intricately carved, with vines and delicate floral patterns winding up its length, shimmering in hues of silver and green. At its tip, a crystal orb pulsates with a soft, radiant light, capturing the energy around it.


    The scepter seems to hum with power, reflecting the confidence and grace with which Sofia holds it.


    ''Here goes nothing'' Sofia thought while taking in a deep breath right after she arrived at the center of the platform before she turned to face the people that are assigned in the same platform as her.


    Sofia wasted no time, channeling her magic into her scepter. The tip of her weapon glowed an intense blue as she summoned her first attack. With a sharp flick of her wrist, she sent a barrage of icy shards hurtling toward the holy girl. The shards moved with blinding speed, cutting through the air like daggers.


    The holy girl responded with grace, her staff spinning in her hands as she deflected the icy shards with a shield of light. The barrier she created was almost translucent, but it held firm against Sofia''s assault, shattering the shards into harmless snowflakes that fluttered to the ground. She then pointed her staff at Sofia, releasing a beam of holy energy that surged toward her opponent.


    Sofia quickly raised her scepter, summoning a wall of ice to block the attack. The beam collided with the ice, creating a brilliant explosion of light and frost that temporarily obscured the two combatants from view. When the dust settled, both girls stood firm, neither willing to give an inch.


    The holy girl decided to press her advantage, sending forth a wave of radiant energy that swept across the platform, aiming to overwhelm Sofia with sheer force. But Sofia, eyes narrowed with determination, began to channel a more powerful spell. The temperature around her dropped dramatically, and frost began to spread from her feet, covering the ground in a thin layer of ice.


    Sofia then raised her scepter high, and with a fierce cry, unleashed her spell. A massive spike of ice erupted from the ground, directly in the path of the holy girl''s wave of light. The spike pierced through the wave, causing it to split apart and dissipate harmlessly.


    Before the holy girl could recover, Sofia dashed forward, her speed enhanced by the icy surface beneath her feet. With a quick, fluid motion, she thrust her scepter forward, aiming for the holy girl''s midsection. The holy girl barely had time to react, raising her staff to block the attack.


    The impact sent shockwaves through the arena as the two weapons clashed. The holy girl gritted her teeth, struggling to hold back the force of Sofia''s strike. But Sofia wasn''t done. She twisted her scepter, channeling her magic directly into the holy girl''s staff. Ice began to creep along the staff, threatening to freeze the holy girl''s hands.


    Panicking, the holy girl tried to push Sofia back with a burst of holy energy, but it was too late. Sofia''s ice had already taken hold, freezing the holy girl''s hands to her staff. With a final, determined push, Sofia knocked the staff from the holy girl''s grip, sending it clattering to the ground.


    The holy girl, disarmed and caught off guard, stumbled backward, trying to regain her footing. But Sofia was relentless. She pointed her scepter at the holy girl, summoning a sphere of ice that enveloped her opponent, trapping her in a prison of frost.


    When the crowd saw the result of this battle, there was an eerie silence amongst them while they had mixed expressions on their faces. But almost In an instance as they saw the final outcome of the battle between Sofia and the little saint, they immediately heard the announcement from the chubby looking middle aged man who now has a satisfied look on his face.


    "Winner in platform 1: Sofia Hathaway!!"

 Chapter 61 THE END OF PRELIMINARIES

    "How can someone be so merciless to such a pure soul?"


    "Aren''t you guys in the same gender!? Why do you have to be so aggressive!?"


    "It seems like that person has an unclean heart to do such a thing"


    The spectators in the arena Sofia finds herself in began to bicker as they looked at Sofia coldly. But the Sofia herself didn''t seem to care as she casually and calmly walked off the platform getting lost in her thoughts.


    ''Am still not strong enough to face the demons In this tournament''


    But while the tournament preliminaries was still raging on, Morris is currently seen on the platform facing Charlotte in the arena he was designated to.


    ''I just need one more win and I have cleared the preliminaries'' Morris thought with a determined expression on his face while he stared at Charlotte.


    Prior to this time, Morris has lost two battles including his fight with Julian while he has win the rest apart from this one which is his last fight in the preliminaries. So if Morris loses this fight, he will automatically be kicked out of the tournament.


    "Your time in this tournament ends here" it seems like Charlotte was closely observing Morris throughout the preliminaries as she suddenly said with an amusing smile on her face.


    "That is not for you to decide" Morris suddenly replied as he looked straight into the eyes of Charlotte. But Charlotte was a type of girl who doesn''t back down easily as she said in a confident tone.


    "We will see about that"


    And so, Morris and Charlotte faced each other on the platform, the tension between them thick as the crowd watched with bated breath. Morris, with his trusty scepter in hand, exuded confidence. His eyes glimmered with determination, knowing he was up against one of the most formidable defensive fighters in the tournament.


    Charlotte, on the other hand, was a wall of stoic resolve. Her large, intricately designed shield was almost as tall as she was, yet she wielded it with ease. The ornate patterns etched into the metal seemed to pulse with latent magic, a testament to its power. Her stance was firm, every muscle coiled and ready, her eyes locked onto Morris, analyzing every potential move he might make.


    Without waiting for any signal to begin the fight, the battle commenced. Morris started with a barrage of elemental spells, his scepter flaring to life as he unleashed fireballs, bolts of lightning, and gusts of wind. The spells whizzed toward Charlotte with terrifying speed, each one a potential game-ender.


    Bam!!


    "Well that''s my brother for you, we don''t call him the Elven Human for no reason" Drake replied with a wry smile on his face.


    "Now am tempted to recruit him" The military prodigy suddenly said with an intrigued look on his face. But when Drake heard him, a frown involuntarily appeared on his face but he quickly hid it as he kept his calm.


    "Winner in Platform 2: Morris Grey!!" The sly looking middle aged man suddenly exclaimed after glancing at the outcome of the fight between Morris and Charlotte.


    ''Yes, I have finally passed through this stage''


    As the dust settled on the platform and the echoes of the crowd''s cheers faded, Morris stood panting as he thought, his scepter still faintly glowing from the intense battle. His gaze softened as he looked down at Charlotte, who was slowly sitting up, her shield lying in shattered pieces beside her.


    Despite the bruises and the exhaustion that weighed heavily on her, Charlotte managed a small, weary smile. Her eyes, though tired, still held a spark of determination, but it was tinged with the acceptance of her defeat. She pushed herself to her feet, wincing slightly as she did, and took a deep breath before facing Morris.


    "You fought well, Morris," she said, her voice steady but with a hint of resignation. "But this is the end of the road for me in the tournament."


    Morris, still catching his breath, looked at her with a mix of respect and concern. "Charlotte, you were incredible out there. It could have gone either way."


    Charlotte shook her head gently, her smile bittersweet. "No, it was always going to end like this. I knew from the start that your mana capacity was something I couldn''t match, not in the long run. But I''m proud of how far I''ve come, and I''m glad I had the chance to face you."


    Morris stepped forward, offering her a hand. "You gave me the toughest fight I''ve had in this tournament. You should be proud of yourself too."


    Charlotte took his hand, and as Morris helped her stand fully, she glanced down at her broken shield. "I''ve always relied on this, on my defense. But I think... I think it''s time I learn to push beyond my limits in other ways."


    Morris nodded, understanding the deeper meaning behind her words. "You''ve got the strength, Charlotte. With your determination, you''ll find new ways to grow."


    Charlotte squeezed his hand briefly before letting go. "Thank you, Morris. But for now, this is where my journey ends. I''ll be cheering you on from the sidelines. Go on and win this thing."


    Morris gave her a firm nod, his respect for her only deepened by her words. "I''ll do my best, for both of us."


    As they walked off the platform together, the crowd''s applause surged once more, a final tribute to the fierce battle they had just witnessed. And right at this moment, the sly looking middle aged man suddenly slammed the pen he was holding onto the clipboard as he exclaimed.


    "All battles should seize at this moment, we have reached the end of the preliminaries"

 Chapter 62 TRUE FORM REVEALED

    In the dimly lit tomb, the air was thick with an ancient, almost palpable energy. The faint glow from the magic-imbued coffin cast long shadows across the stone walls, where the language of a forgotten time was etched in delicate patterns. Kaelen stood at the center, his grip firm on the hilt of the Blade of Eternity, its steel reflecting the sparse light with a cold, deadly glint.


    The Vice Chancellor stood a few paces away, his figure partially obscured by the darkness, yet his presence was undeniable. His eyes, sharp and knowing, watched Kaelen with an intensity that sent a chill down his spine. The air around them was charged, a silent understanding between master and pupil¡ªthis was no ordinary training session.


    This was the crucible in which Kaelen would either forge his mastery or break beneath the weight of the sword''s true potential.


    "Clear your mind, Kaelen," the Vice Chancellor''s voice was a low murmur, yet it echoed through the tomb, resonating with the power embedded in the very stones. "The Blade of Eternity is not merely a weapon; it is a reflection of your soul. You must become one with it, or it will consume you."


    Kaelen nodded, closing his eyes as he centered himself. The weight of the sword in his hands was familiar, yet it carried a deeper gravity now, a sense of purpose that demanded his full attention. He took a deep breath, feeling the pulse of his own energy intertwine with the sword''s aura.


    "Begin," the Vice Chancellor commanded, his tone brooking no hesitation.


    With a swift movement, Kaelen launched into the forms the Vice Chancellor had taught him. Each strike, each parry, was executed with precision, yet the Vice Chancellor remained silent, observing. The tomb echoed with the sound of Kaelen''s footsteps and the whisper of the blade cutting through the air, but it wasn''t enough.


    "Focus, Kaelen. You must not fight the sword¡ªembrace it."


    Kaelen''s movements faltered for a moment, his frustration beginning to seep through. He had trained tirelessly, pushing his body and mind to their limits, yet the sword felt heavy in his hands, as though resisting his every command. He gritted his teeth, forcing himself to continue.


    The Vice Chancellor''s eyes narrowed. "You are still thinking like a mortal. The Blade of Eternity is not bound by the limitations of ordinary swords. It transcends them. Let go of your preconceptions."


    Kaelen paused, his chest heaving with exertion. He knew the Vice Chancellor was right¡ªhe had been trying to wield the sword as he would any other. But the Blade of Eternity was different; it demanded more.


    Closing his eyes once more, Kaelen pushed everything else out of his mind. The tomb, the Vice Chancellor, even the weight of the sword¡ªall of it faded away until there was nothing left but the rhythm of his heartbeat and the sword in his hands.


    In that moment, something shifted. The Blade of Eternity no longer felt like a separate entity, something to be controlled. It became an extension of himself, as natural as his own limbs. When he moved, the sword moved with him, fluid and effortless. The strikes were no longer mere techniques¡ªthey were an expression of his very being.


    The Vice Chancellor''s lips curled into a faint smile as he saw the change. "Good. Now, push beyond the limits."


    Kaelen''s eyes snapped open, and with a fierce determination, he launched into a series of advanced techniques, ones that had eluded him before. The blade seemed to sing in his hands, cutting through the air with a deadly grace. He felt the power of the sword flowing through him, a boundless energy that seemed to come from the very core of the tomb itself.


    "Now let''s see how you fare with a group of enemies"


    The Vice Chancellor raised a hand, and the tomb responded to his command. Spectral figures, long-dead warriors summoned by the tomb''s ancient magic, materialized around Kaelen. They moved with a lethal precision, attacking him from all sides.


    - **Skill Evolution: Blade of Eternity''s True Form - The Blade of Eternity has recognized your mastery. It can now shift into its true form, greatly enhancing its power.**


    Kaelen stared at the notifications, a mix of awe and disbelief washing over him. The sheer magnitude of the rewards was overwhelming¡ªeach one a testament to the monumental task he had unknowingly completed.


    But the system in him didn''t seem to be done yet as another notification popped up on the screen in front of him.


    **Congratulations! You have reached Level 15!!**


    **All attributes increased!**


    **2000 Mana Points gained!!**


    **Congratulations! Sword Mastery has achieved the intermediate stage!! [All sword attacks under this skill will be boosted by 50%]**


    ''Woah....'' Kaelen thought with an overwhelming and excited feeling growing within him. But he didn''t notice that his sword was undergoing a drastic change which has gotten the attention of the Vice Chancellor.


    The Blade of Eternity, which had always felt like an extension of his arm, began to hum with a low, resonant vibration that Kaelen scarcely noticed, lost as he was in thought.


    The Vice Chancellor, standing nearby, had been observing Kaelen with an air of quiet interest. But now, his eyes narrowed as he caught sight of a faint glow emanating from the blade. The subtle light grew more pronounced, casting long, ethereal shadows on the ancient stone walls.


    Without warning, the blade began to change. Its once sleek and polished surface started to ripple like water, the metal warping and bending as if something within it was trying to break free. The Vice Chancellor''s breath caught in his throat, his gaze fixed on the transformation unfolding before him while he thought.


    ''I can''t believe this''


    The hilt of the Blade of Eternity elongated, becoming more ornate, with intricate patterns of silver and gold intertwining along its length. The blade itself widened slightly, the edge becoming razor-thin, yet exuding an aura of indomitable strength. A soft, otherworldly blue light began to pulse along its edge, almost like the beat of a heart.


    The runes etched into the blade, previously dormant, now glowed with a fierce, ancient power, each symbol flaring to life as though awakened from a long slumber.


    The Vice Chancellor could feel the air in the tomb shift, a weighty presence filling the space as the true form of the Blade of Eternity was revealed. The temperature dropped slightly, and the air seemed to crackle with energy. This was no ordinary weapon¡ªit was a relic of immense power, a weapon that had just revealed a fraction of its true potential.


    Kaelen, still oblivious to the full extent of the transformation, felt only a subtle difference in the blade''s weight and balance. He adjusted his grip absentmindedly, not yet realizing the profound change that had occurred. But the Vice Chancellor knew¡ªthis was a momentous event, one that could tip the scales in battles yet to come.


    The Vice Chancellor''s eyes widened, a mixture of admiration and respect flickering across his face. The Blade of Eternity had revealed its true form, and with it, a glimpse of the immense power that Kaelen now wielded, even if he wasn''t fully aware of it yet.

 Chapter 63 BACK TO THE ACADEMY

    "Kaelen" Eventually, The vice chancellor called out to Kaelen who was still lost in his thoughts with a respectful expression still on his face.


    "Huh?" Kaelen suddenly muttered as he came back to his senses. But it was at that moment he finally shifted his gaze towards the Blade of Eternity in his hand. As soon as it did, a strange sensation washed over him, like a current of energy coursing through his arm. He glanced down, expecting to see the familiar weapon he had wielded countless times. Instead, his breath caught in his throat.


    The blade had transformed.


    Where once there had been a sleek, simple sword, there was now a weapon of breathtaking intricacy. The hilt, now more ornate, glowed with interwoven patterns of silver and gold. The blade itself, slightly wider and edged with an almost ethereal blue light, pulsed with a rhythmic, living energy.


    The runes etched along its surface, which had always been faint, now shone brightly, each symbol vibrating with a power that resonated deep within Kaelen''s core.


    Kaelen''s eyes widened in shock, and he instinctively tightened his grip on the hilt, feeling the blade''s new balance and weight. The weapon was both heavier and lighter at the same time, as if it had grown in power but had also become more attuned to him.


    He turned it slowly, watching the light play along the edge, and felt a surge of energy respond to his movement, as though the blade was alive, reacting to his very thoughts.


    "What...?" he breathed, unable to form the words to express his surprise. His heart raced, the adrenaline from the realization mixing with an overwhelming sense of awe.


    He looked up at the Vice Chancellor, who was watching him intently. The shock in Kaelen''s eyes was met with a knowing nod from the older man.


    "Do you understand now, Kaelen?" the Vice Chancellor said, his voice calm but laden with meaning. "The Blade of Eternity has revealed its true form. This is a sign, a testament to the power you now hold, and the responsibility that comes with it."


    Kaelen struggled to process it all. The blade, this new form¡ªit was more than just a weapon now. It felt like a part of him, an extension of his own will and spirit, forged in the fires of something far greater than he had ever imagined.


    Slowly, Kaelen nodded, though his mind was still reeling. The realization that this was no ordinary sword settled over him like a heavy mantle. The journey he was on had just taken a profound turn, and the weight of that knowledge pressed down on him, mingled with a newfound sense of purpose.


    "This... this is incredible," Kaelen finally managed, his voice filled with wonder and determination. "I can feel its power... like it''s a part of me."


    He gestured toward Kaelen, who still held the transformed Blade of Eternity in his hand. General Cao''s gaze followed the Vice Chancellor''s gesture, his eyes narrowing as he took in the sight of the weapon. For a moment, a flicker of surprise crossed the General''s usually stoic expression.


    "Is that...?" General Cao began, his voice trailing off as he took a closer step toward Kaelen, his interest piqued.


    Kaelen straightened under the scrutiny, feeling the weight of both powerful men''s eyes on him. He tightened his grip on the hilt, the blade seeming to pulse in response as if acknowledging the presence of another warrior.


    "Yes," the Vice Chancellor confirmed. "The Blade of Eternity has revealed its true form. And there''s more... but we must be cautious. We do not yet know the full extent of what this means."


    General Cao nodded, his gaze not leaving the blade. "Indeed. We must proceed carefully."


    The tension in the tomb was palpable, the weight of the moment pressing down on Kaelen as he stood between the two powerful figures. The revelation of the blade''s true form had set off a chain of events that neither he nor the Vice Chancellor had fully anticipated.


    And with General Cao now involved, Kaelen knew that whatever lay ahead would be of critical importance¡ªnot just for him, but for the entire Academy.


    "But you don''t have to worry vice chancellor, I will closely be observing him as he gets himself more familiar with the true form of the sword" General Cao suddenly said with a serious expression on his face.


    "Then I will have to trouble you then." The Vice Chancellor replied with a slightly relieved expression on his face. Apparently, General Cao was the person he trust the most amongst the pillars of the academies


    After giving the vice chancellor a simple nod, General Cao then shifted his attention towards Kaelen before he said with a light smile on his face.


    "Now then, let''s go surprise your competitors"


    And right after, General Cao suddenly disappeared along with Kaelen. After they left, the vice chancellor suddenly shifted his attention towards the coffin in the tomb. And while performing a kowtow solemnly, he said.


    "Thank you great one for the hardwork"

 Chapter 64 DRAGON MANA?

    General Cao''s residence was a stark contrast to the grandeur and opulence often associated with the high-ranking officials of the Pace Setter Academy. Located on the outskirts of the academy grounds, it was a secluded area surrounded by tall, ancient trees that seemed to stand as silent guardians of the property.


    The residence was built into a rocky hillside, blending seamlessly with the natural environment.


    As Kaelen and General Cao appeared at the entrance, the first thing Kaelen noticed was the simplicity of the place. The stone path leading to the main building was lined with meticulously trimmed shrubs and small lanterns that gave off a soft, warm glow.


    The building itself was a modest structure made of dark wood and stone, with a sloped roof covered in moss, giving it an earthy, almost rustic charm.


    The entrance was marked by a large, reinforced wooden door with iron studs, sturdy and practical. Above the door, a small, unadorned plaque bore General Cao''s name in simple, elegant script. The surrounding area was quiet, save for the gentle rustling of leaves in the breeze and the distant sound of running water from a nearby stream that wound its way through the trees.


    The interior of the residence was just as unassuming. The main hall was spacious but devoid of unnecessary decoration, reflecting General Cao''s no-nonsense personality. The walls were lined with wooden beams, and the floor was made of polished stone, cool underfoot.


    A few pieces of functional furniture were arranged around the room¡ªa large wooden table, sturdy chairs, and a few shelves filled with books and scrolls.


    To the left, an open doorway led to a small but well-maintained training area. Kaelen could see various weapons mounted on the walls, each meticulously cared for, their edges gleaming in the dim light. The training area itself had a floor of compacted earth, and in one corner, a small rack held a set of practice dummies.


    On the right side of the hall, another door led to General Cao''s private quarters. Though Kaelen did not venture inside, he could imagine the room was as austere as the rest of the house¡ªperhaps with only the bare essentials needed for rest and contemplation.


    The air in the residence was cool and refreshing, carrying the scent of pine and earth from the surrounding forest. Despite its simplicity, there was a sense of order and discipline permeating the place, a reflection of the man who lived there.


    General Cao''s residence was not just a home; it was a sanctuary where he could train, meditate, and prepare for the responsibilities that came with his position at the Academy.


    As Kaelen stood there, taking in the surroundings, he felt a sense of calm wash over him. This was a place of quiet strength, a retreat where one could focus entirely on honing their abilities without distraction. It was clear that every aspect of the residence had been designed with purpose, much like the man who called it home.


    "But wait, why did we appear in front of your residence, aren''t you taking me to my lounge?" But not long after, Kaelen suddenly thought of something which prompted him to ask.


    The sword began to shimmer, its own power flaring to life as it absorbed and redirected the fiery assault.


    The courtyard was bathed in the light of their clashing energies¡ªorange flames against the radiant blue of Kaelen''s aura. Sweat beaded on Kaelen''s brow, the effort to withstand Guinevere''s attack immense. Yet, with a final push, he channeled a surge of energy through the blade, dispersing the flames in a burst of light. The heat dissipated, and the air returned to its previous calm.


    Guinevere paused, her eyes narrowing as she assessed Kaelen, who now stood resolute, his blade still drawn, a determined look in his eyes. The two faced each other, the tension thick between them, the echoes of the battle still resonating in the air.


    "What are you doing Guinevere!?" General Cao suddenly reprimanded with a displeased look on his face. But Guinevere didn''t seem to hear what General Cao said as she suddenly spoke up.


    "Why aren''t you using your dragon mana?"


    "My what?" Kaelen asked back with a confused look on her face. When General Cao heard her, a deep frown quickly appeared on his face as he asked in questioning tone.


    "What do you mean Guinevere?"


    "I can sense dragon mana in him master" Guinevere quickly answered with a wondering look on her face. But when both Kaelen and General Cao heard her, they were both confused and bewildered as Kaelen asked.


    "What do you mean by dragon mana?"


    But Guinevere didn''t answer him immediately as an item appeared on her palm.


    This item is a small, intricately crafted talisman that exudes an ancient and mystical aura. The amulet is forged from a rare, dark silver metal, giving it a muted, almost ethereal sheen. At its center lies a gemstone the color of molten gold, with flecks of crimson swirling within, reminiscent of dragonfire.


    The gemstone pulses gently with a soft, rhythmic glow, as if alive, and when it is near dragon mana, the light intensifies, brightening and pulsing faster. The amulet''s chain is made of finely woven strands of the same dark silver, lightweight yet unbreakable, designed to be worn around the neck or carried discreetly.


    Engraved along the edges of the amulet are ancient runes, each symbol representing the different aspects of dragons¡ªstrength, wisdom, fire, and flight.


    "Wait let me just confirm" Guinevere suddenly said as she activated this amulet.

 Chapter 65 A SIMPLE TOUR

    Guinevere stood before Kaelen, her fiery presence radiating an intense heat that seemed to distort the air around her. The amulet hung from her hand, its dark silver chain barely noticeable against her scarlet robes. She held it up to Kaelen, the molten gold gemstone at its center swirling with crimson flecks, pulsing as if it had a heartbeat of its own.


    General Cao watched silently from the side, his gaze sharp and unreadable. The amulet''s glow intensified as Guinevere activated it, the ancient runes along its edges beginning to hum softly, filling the air with a faint, ethereal melody. Kaelen could feel the magic in the amulet reaching out, probing him, searching for something hidden deep within.


    For a moment, the gemstone''s light brightened, flickering like a flame in the wind. Guinevere''s eyes narrowed as she focused on the amulet, waiting for it to reveal whatever secrets Kaelen might be hiding. But then, just as suddenly as it had flared, the light dimmed. The amulet returned to its steady, gentle glow, the runes falling silent.


    Guinevere frowned, frustration flickering across her face. "Nothing," she muttered under her breath, her fiery aura flaring briefly with her irritation. She turned the amulet in her hand, as if questioning its reliability, before looking back at Kaelen. "It doesn''t sense anything."


    Kaelen let out a breath he hadn''t realized he''d been holding, his posture relaxing slightly. The tension in the air seemed to ease as the amulet''s probing magic withdrew. General Cao''s expression remained inscrutable, though there was a slight shift in his stance, as if he was considering something.


    Guinevere lowered the amulet, its light fading until it was nothing more than a dull glimmer in her hand. She gave Kaelen one last, searching look before stepping back. "It seems you''re not what I thought," she said, her voice tinged with a mix of disappointment and curiosity.


    Kaelen said nothing, his thoughts racing as he processed what had just happened. The encounter had left him with more questions than answers, but for now, it seemed, the Dragon-Seeker Amulet had found nothing within him.


    "Well am sorry for treating our guest rudely Master, please punish me for my lack of etiquette" Guinevere eventually said in an apologetic tone as she bowed towards General Cao. But General Cao didn''t give her a quick response as he was currently lost in his own thoughts.


    "Oh it''s fine Guinevere, you were just being cautious of an unforeseen danger so I totally understand" but it didn''t take too long before General Cao came back to his senses as he gave Guinevere a reply.


    "Thank you Master" Guinevere said before she faced Kaelen and said in a more friendly tone "Welcome to my master''s residence which you know as General Cao. Would you like me to give you a tour around?"


    "Urmm... Yeah?" Kaelen hesitated to give his reply while he secretly gave General Cao a glance. But when he saw General Cao nodding slightly, he finally relaxed.


    "Great, follow me then" But strangely, Guinevere didn''t see the short exchange Kaelen had with General Cao as she said while she turned and began to walk back into the residence.


    "Ok" Kaelen muttered as he followed her into the residence. But General Cao still stayed as he began to ponder again with a frown on his face.


    ''Why would Guinevere sense dragon mana from Kaelen?''


    But Guinevere and Kaelen didn''t know about this as they began the tour around General Cao residence.


    As they exited the library, Guinevere turned to Kaelen, her gaze steady. "This residence is more than just a home," she said. "It''s a place of strength, knowledge, and power. Remember that as you walk these halls."


    Kaelen nodded, absorbing everything she had shown him. The tour had given him a deeper understanding of the man behind the title, the one who had chosen to bring him here. General Cao''s residence was a place steeped in history and purpose, much like the man himself.


    "And here comes the end of the tour" Guinevere eventually said as she paused on her tracks.


    ''What a grand mansion'' Kaelen thought with a awe birthed within him. But Guinevere didn''t know this as she suddenly continued "Now let me show you to your room"


    And so, Guinevere led Kaelen down a quieter hallway, away from the more prominent parts of the mansion. The air grew cooler as they walked, the soft glow of lanterns casting flickering shadows on the walls. The atmosphere was serene, almost meditative, as if this area of the mansion was meant for rest and reflection.


    At the end of the corridor, Guinevere stopped in front of a dark wooden door. The wood was polished to a gleaming finish, with intricate carvings of dragons winding along the frame. She pushed the door open with a smooth motion and stepped inside, gesturing for Kaelen to follow.


    "This will be your room," Guinevere said, her voice calm and measured.


    Kaelen entered, his eyes immediately drawn to the large window on the far wall. The view overlooked the tranquil garden they had passed earlier, with its lush greenery and serene pond. The moonlight filtering through the leaves cast a silver sheen across the room, giving it an ethereal glow.


    The room itself was spacious yet understated in its elegance. A large bed with a dark wooden frame stood against one wall, draped in rich, deep blue linens that looked as soft as they were luxurious. The headboard was adorned with more dragon carvings, each one finely detailed, almost as if they were alive.


    A small writing desk sat near the window, equipped with parchment, ink, and a quill. The chair was cushioned, inviting Kaelen to sit and reflect or record his thoughts. Nearby, a wardrobe stood tall, its doors slightly ajar, revealing neatly arranged robes and training attire.


    On the opposite side of the room was a small, private sitting area. A low table made of the same dark wood as the bed and desk was surrounded by plush chairs. A single, ornate lantern hung above the table, casting a warm, golden light that contrasted with the cool moonlight from the window.


    "You can stay in this room," Guinevere continued, her tone respectful. "It''s a place where you can rest and gather your strength. If you need anything, simply ask."


    Kaelen walked further into the room, taking in the details. The quiet elegance of the space reflected the disciplined nature of General Cao''s mansion, yet it also had a touch of personal comfort that made it feel inviting.


    He turned to Guinevere, who was standing by the door, her fiery aura subdued in the soft light of the room. "Thank you," he said, his voice sincere.


    Guinevere nodded, her expression neutral but her eyes conveying a hint of approval. "Rest well, Kaelen. You have a big day tomorrow."

 Chapter 66 THE FIVE RISING ROOKIES

    "Big day tomorrow?" Kaelen quickly asked with a confused look on his face. When Guinevere heard him, she became stunned as she asked "aren''t you participating in the rookie tournament?"


    "Yes he is" But right at this moment, both Kaelen and Guinevere heard a familiar voice before they saw General Cao suddenly appearing in there midst.


    ''Oh? I can''t believe I totally forgot about the tournament'' As soon as Kaelen heard what both Guinevere and General Cao said, a wry smile quickly appeared on his face as he thought.


    But General Cao didn''t know about this as a scroll suddenly appeared in his hand inwhich he quickly offered to Kaelen while saying warmly "what you will see in this scroll are the five most notable rookies in the tournament and a sword move I think will benefit you in the tournament"


    While listening to what General Cao said, Kaelen silently took the scroll from General Cao''s hand and slowly opened it.


    Kaelen sat on the edge of his bed, the soft fabric of the deep blue linens barely registering against his fingers as he held the scroll General Cao had just handed him. The room was dimly lit by the lanterns on the wall, casting long shadows that danced across the dark wooden furniture. Guinevere stood a few steps behind him, her fiery aura subdued as she watched with quiet intensity.


    General Cao, his presence commanding as always, stood near the window, his arms crossed as he waited for Kaelen to open the scroll.


    With a deep breath, Kaelen slowly unfurled the parchment. The scroll was made of fine, almost translucent material, and the ink on it shimmered slightly, as if it held a power of its own. As the scroll rolled out fully, two distinct sections of text were revealed.


    The first part contained the names and brief descriptions of the five most talented rookies in the Pacesetter Rookie Tournament. Kaelen''s eyes quickly scanned the names, recognizing a few from his encounters during the tournament. Each name was accompanied by a short but detailed account of their abilities, strengths, and even weaknesses.


    1. **Sylvester Moonveil** - A master of illusions and a cunning strategist, known for his ability to manipulate the battlefield to his advantage.


    2. **Julian** - A mysterious swordsman that can cut down practically anything with his blade. He has an aura that is as still as a lake and cannot be easily percieved.


    3. **Guinevere** - A fierce warrior, embodying the very essence of fire in her combat style, relentless and untamed.


    4. **Jeremy** - A defensive prodigy, wielding a massive shield and a short sword with unmatched skill, his defense nearly impenetrable.


    5. **Sofia** - A versatile mage who can execute a spell at the speed of light. She has a sacred aura around her which makes her defenses to be more solid.


    Kaelen''s expression grew serious as he read each name, understanding the formidable competition he was up against. The names were familiar, but seeing them listed out like this, with the weight of General Cao''s acknowledgment behind them, added a new gravity to the tournament.


    ''So she is also in the tournament?''


    He glanced over at Guinevere, catching her eye for a moment. She gave him a slight nod, her expression unreadable but her presence exuding confidence. She knew she was among the best, and she expected Kaelen to recognize it too.


    With the names still lingering in his mind, Kaelen turned his attention to the second part of the scroll. This section was different, written in an older, more intricate script. The characters were dense, and the ink seemed to pulse with a faint, internal light. It was a technique¡ªan elusive sword move that had been lost to time, known only to a select few.


    General Cao spoke up, his voice deep and resonant. "This is the Void Strike," he said, stepping closer to Kaelen. "It''s a move that harnesses the very essence of the void, channeling it through the blade for a strike that can bypass almost any defense. It''s not something that can be mastered easily, but if you can learn it... it may tip the scales in your favor."


    Kaelen''s eyes widened slightly as he read the description. The Void Strike was a move shrouded in mystery, its true potential only unlocked by those with the highest level of skill and focus. The instructions were complex, describing not only the physical movements but also the mental state required to perform the strike.


    "This is..." Kaelen started, his voice trailing off as he tried to process the significance of what he was holding.


    General Cao nodded, his gaze steady. "It''s a technique that even I have not fully mastered. But I believe you have the potential to learn it. It''s a gift, Kaelen, but also a challenge. Are you ready to take it on?"


    Kaelen looked up from the scroll, meeting General Cao''s eyes. The weight of the responsibility, the challenge, and the opportunity all pressed down on him at once. But instead of feeling overwhelmed, a spark of determination ignited within him.


    "I am," Kaelen replied, his voice firm.


    - **Luck:** 20


    **Skill Points Available:** 15


    **Skills:**


    1. **Sword Mastery (Intermediate):** Increases damage dealt with swords by 50%. Enhances precision and speed in sword techniques.


    2. **Mana Control (Basic):** Allows basic manipulation and control of mana. Improves efficiency and reduces mana consumption by 10%.


    3. **Quick Step:** Increases movement speed for short bursts, useful for dodging and rapid positioning.


    4. **Minor Heal:** A basic healing spell that can restore a small amount of HP. Limited by Kaelen''s mana pool.


    5. **Aura Detection (Basic):** Allows Kaelen to sense the presence and strength of others'' auras within a certain radius.


    **Equipment:**


    - **Weapon:** Blue Blade of Eternity (Level 1) - A sword imbued with mysterious power, effective in both physical and magical attacks.


    - **Armor:** Standard Internal Student Uniform - Provides minimal protection but allows for ease of movement.


    - **Accessories:**


    - **Mana Bracelet:** Increases Mana regeneration rate by 5%.


    - **Training Boots:** Slightly increases agility.


    -**Armor of the Eternal Guardian:**- A legendary set of armor that enhances your physical resilience and magical defense [Must reach level 20 to unlock].**


    **Special Abilities:**


    - **Minimal Aura of the Swordsman:** A brief, aura-based manifestation that increases Kaelen''s combat capabilities, particularly his focus and precision, for a short duration.


    -**Sword Rain:** Allows you to send out innumerable amount of sword thrust on your opponent.


    -**Sword Furry:** Allows you to unleash a wave of ethereal blades upon your enemies.


    **Description:**


    Kaelen, now at Level 5, is developing into a capable swordsman with a balanced set of skills. His focus on physical prowess is complemented by a growing understanding of mana manipulation, which he uses to enhance his combat techniques. Though still learning, Kaelen has demonstrated potential in quick decision-making and adaptability in combat scenarios.


    As he progresses, he''ll have opportunities to further develop his skills, unlock new abilities, and enhance his gear, aiming to become one of the top students at the Pace Setter Academy.


    When Kaelen saw this profile about him, a confident smile suddenly crept up on his face as he thought.


    ''I am ready''

 Chapter 67 MAKING AN APPEARANCE

    Back at the grand coliseum located in the academy, both students and teachers could be seen marching into the infrastructure as they chatter amongst themselves in various emotions.


    "I heard that this year''s rookies turns out to have the best potential of the decade"


    "What!! You must be joking!?"


    "It''s true, I got the info from a friend of mine who got the info from one of the lecturers organizing the tournament"


    "Damn.... That is shocking"


    "I wonder if my sister made it to the round of 32? I haven''t seen her since the beginning of the tournament"


    "Well you are about to find out so buckle up"


    And while all these people were their various conversations, Morris could be seen walking towards the coliseum with a worried look on his face.


    ''I haven''t seen Kaelen for almost five days now, I wonder where General Cao took him to?'' He thought with a pensive look on his face while he slowly got closer to the coliseum.


    "What is making you look so worried?" But out of the blue, Morris heard a voice he knew all too well. But that voice didn''t move him as he calmly replied without even turning his neck to see who is right behind him.


    "Am worried about Kaelen, I haven''t seen him for five days now"


    "Oh you shouldn''t be worried about him, isn''t he not with General Cao? You don''t have to worry about him, he might have even gotten stronger while he is away" Apparently, the person who is currently having a conversation with him is none other than Ethan, his personal bodyguard.


    "Yeah you are right, I can''t believe I even got worried in the first place" Morris conceded with a wry smile on his face. When Ethan saw this, a small smirk crept up on his face while he shook his head helplessly.


    Not long after, both Morris and Ethan walked into the coliseum with the other students and lecturers surrounding them. When they got into the coliseum, they saw a two signs at the entrance of two hallways which entails ''Participants'' and ''Spectators''.


    "Well this is where we separate" Morris suddenly said while looking at the sign


    "No problem, good luck" Ethan responded while he stretched out his hand for a fist bump. When Morris saw this, a small smile suddenly appeared on his face as he accepted the fist bump while he replied.


    "Sorry am late everyone, I was held up with something" but out the blue, everyone in the VIP room suddenly heard a voice that reverberated across the room.


    And out of the blue, the calm was disrupted by the unmistakable sound of a teleportation spell. In a flash of light, General Cao materialized in the center of the room, his presence commanding instant attention. Standing beside him were Kaelen and Guinevere, both looking slightly dazed from the sudden shift in location.


    Carmilia''s icy gaze shifted toward them, her lips curling into a faint, intrigued smile. Vlahic? leaned back in his seat, his fingers lightly tapping the armrest of his chair as he assessed the newcomers with a fleeting glance.


    Guinevere stepped forward, her fiery aura settling as she met the eyes of the other Pillars, while Kaelen stood tall, trying to match the imposing presence of the legendary figures before him.


    ''Kaelen?'' But it was only Lila who had a blank look on her face as her gaze landed on Kaelen who is beside General Cao. But her heart quickly began to beat in an abnormal pattern in as much as she still kept her composure outwardly.


    Unbeknownst to her, Kaelen didn''t notice she was there as he was already preoccupied trying to stand upright in the presence of three of the four pillars of the academy.


    But not long after, General Cao suddenly broke the silence, his voice resonating with authority. "Apologies for coming late, I was held up with something back in my residence."


    "Oh? And what might that be?" Carmilia suddenly asked with a mischievous look on her face as she secretly glanced at Kaelen before looking at Lila behind her. When General Cao heard her question, an indifferent expression quickly formed on his face as he replied bluntly.


    "Personal matters"


    "Oh you don''t have to secretive about this kind of stuffs, we are siblings at this point so why not tell us what made u come late. Besides, I think I can speak for the both of us concerning what Kaelen is doing with you" Vlahic? suddenly commented while still seated comfortably.


    But this time General Cao didn''t bother to give him a reply as he turned to face both Kaelen and Guinevere and said in a more calmer and friendlier tone.


    "Why don''t you guys go down to the participants area and find someplace to sit?"


    "O...k" both Kaelen and Guinevere muttered simultaneously before they began to step of the VIP section. When Lila saw this, she suddenly had an intense urge to call out to Kaelen and do something she supposed to do for a long time ago while stretching out one of her hands.


    But in the end, it seems like something might have gotten stuck in her throat as she wasn''t able to utter anything at all.


    "Don''t try me Lila" Right at that moment, Carmilia spoke up in a calm yet chilling tone while she sat upright and forward. When Lila heard her, she suddenly shuddered before she quickly erased any of those thoughts out of her head while apologizing to Carmilia.


    "Am sorry Master"

 Chapter 68 GROUPED UP

    After their brief but intense stay in the VIP section, Kaelen and Guinevere quietly excused themselves and stepped out of the luxurious room. The air outside the VIP area felt lighter, though Kaelen could still feel the weight of the legendary figures'' gazes as they left. He exchanged a glance with Guinevere, who gave him a small, fiery grin as if to shake off the heavy atmosphere.


    Descending the stone steps of the coliseum, they finally made their way to the participants'' area, where the energy was buzzing with anticipation. Participants whispered amongst themselves, some nervous, others eager to prove their worth in the tournament.


    They spotted Morris sitting near the edge of the section, leaning back with a relaxed expression. His scepter was resting against the bench next to him, its intricate designs glinting faintly in the daylight. His eyes flickered up as they approached, and a knowing smile spread across his face.


    "Well, look who''s back from rubbing shoulders with legends," Morris teased, scooting over to make room. "Decided to join us mortals, have you?"


    Kaelen chuckled and sat down beside him, feeling a sense of normalcy again. Guinevere took the seat on Kaelen''s other side, folding her arms as she surveyed the participants with keen interest.


    "Let''s just say the air was a bit too stiff up there," Kaelen replied with a grin.


    Morris nudged Kaelen''s shoulder playfully. "Good to have you back. You didn''t miss much yet. Just some pre-tournament chatter."


    Guinevere crossed her legs and leaned forward, her gaze sharp as she studied the participants while she suddenly spoke up. "Well, the real fun is about to begin."


    Kaelen felt a sense of camaraderie as they sat together, the tournament looming ever closer. The three of them, though from different walks of life, were bound by the challenge ahead.


    Just as the last murmurs of conversation died down among the participants and spectators, a sudden gust of wind swept across the coliseum. The energy shifted abruptly, and all eyes turned to the center of the massive arena. Standing there was an old man, yet his presence demanded attention. His back was straight, his gaze stern and calculating.


    His long, silver hair was tied back neatly, and his robes, though simple, emanated an undeniable aura of authority. The air around him almost crackled with his power, and even the most seasoned veterans could sense his formidability.


    Without uttering a word, the old man raised his hand, and silence fell over the coliseum. It was the kind of silence that only someone with absolute control could command.


    "Participants of the Pacesetters Rookie Tournament," the old man began, his deep voice reverberating through the entire coliseum. Each word was spoken with precision, and it carried the weight of a thousand battles fought and won. "You stand here today on the precipice of greatness, each of you vying for the title of this year''s greatest.


    But know this¡ªonly the strongest, the sharpest, and the most resilient will emerge victorious."


    Kaelen shifted slightly in his seat, feeling the gravity of the old man''s words settle over him. Morris, beside him, leaned forward, his attention rapt, while Guinevere''s fiery gaze remained locked on the old man.


    "The tournament will begin with the group stages," the man continued. "Due to some factors that was placed during the pre tournament selections, this second stage will be a little different. Each of you will be assigned to a group of four. You will then fight against the other three people in the same group. Victory will be rewarded with points.


    The two students with the most points will advance to the next stage. But be warned..." His eyes narrowed, scanning the crowd of eager rookies. "A single loss can tip the scales against you. Do not take any opponent lightly."


    Guinevere leaned back in her seat, a smile tugging at her lips. "Looks like we get to test our strength against one another," she said with a competitive gleam in her eye. "I hope you''re ready for a real challenge."


    Kaelen nodded thoughtfully. "It''ll be interesting, that''s for sure. But we can''t afford to underestimate each other¡ªthere''s no room for mistakes." His voice was calm, but his mind raced. Sparring against his friends was one thing, but the tournament would force him to give everything he had.


    Morris sighed, shaking his head. "Looks like we''re going to have to put our friendship aside for this round. But no hard feelings when I win, alright?"


    Kaelen and Guinevere chuckled, though there was a seriousness in the air now. The screen flickered again, showing more groups and their respective participants, but Group E remained boldly displayed.


    "Who''s Eldric Stormwright?" Guinevere asked, her tone curious. "I''ve heard of him, but I''ve never seen him in action."


    Kaelen frowned slightly, recalling rumors of Eldric. "He''s an adept-ranked internal student known for his lightning manipulation. They say he''s fast¡ªdangerously fast."


    "An adept rank rookie!!?"


    Morris scratched his head, "Great, just what we need. A lightning user whose talent took him to the adept rank at unimaginable speed. This group is shaping up to be a real test."


    As the screen finalized the last few groups, the anticipation settled into a steady thrum of nervous excitement throughout the coliseum. The large screen disappeared in a soft shimmer of light, leaving behind only the echoes of its glowing presence.


    Kaelen took a deep breath, his mind already sharpening with focus. The group stage was about to begin, and with Morris, Guinevere, and Eldric in his group, he knew that every fight would be a battle of skill and resolve. But if there was one thing he was certain of¡ªit was that this tournament would be unlike anything they had faced before.


    "Well," Guinevere said, standing up and stretching her arms. "May the best fighter win."


    Morris grinned, nudging Kaelen with his elbow. "Hope you''re ready for some surprises, my friend."


    Kaelen met their gazes, determination filling his eyes. "Let''s give it our all."


    But all three of them didn''t notice that from a fair distance away, a pair of calm and composed eyes were currently on them. The owner of these eyes is surprisenly Julian who defeated Morris during one of the pre-tournament matches.


    ''Why am I having a feeling of threat from him while am this far away?'' Julian suddenly thought as his face suddenly had a minute twitch before it quickly came back to normal.


    The person who he is referring to is surprisenly Kealen who he has been observing since when Kaelen approached Morris and sat down with him. But it didn''t take long before he suddenly created an arc at the end of his mouth while he thought.


    ''Seems like this tournament won''t be boring after all''

 Chapter 69 ELDRIC VS GUINEVERE

    As the last murmurs of conversation died down across the coliseum, a rumbling sound filled the air. The arena beneath the large central stage began to tremble. Eyes widened in the stands, and the participants straightened in their seats, staring down at the spectacle unfolding before them.


    "What''s going on?" Morris suddenly stated with a stunned look on his face. As for Kaelen and Guinevere, they were already on guard for any unforeseen circumstances. But not long after, they discovered the cause of the rumbling.


    The grand platform at the center of the coliseum began to shift. With a deep, resonating crack, the stage started to split apart, dividing into several smaller platforms. The stone ground groaned as it separated, forming smooth, circular arenas, each large enough for several contestants to face off without hindrance.


    The smaller platforms floated upward, hovering several feet above the ground as if held by some invisible force, creating a multi-tiered battleground. The sound of stone grinding against stone echoed throughout the arena, accompanied by the spectators'' gasps of awe.


    Above each platform, the large screen that had once dominated the center of the coliseum suddenly began to fragment. Each piece drifted upwards and floated above the newly-formed platforms, mirroring the scene below. The shattered screen was now split into smaller, ethereal projections, one hovering above each stage.


    Names of the groups assigned to the platforms appeared in glowing letters, easily visible from every corner of the massive coliseum.


    Kaelen, Morris, and Guinevere watched in astonishment as one of the screens displayed **Group E**. It floated above the platform that had settled not far from where they sat, casting a soft glow over their faces. The other groups similarly appeared above the corresponding platforms, showing the breakdown of the competition.


    Each platform pulsed with magical energy, the edges shimmering as they waited for the duels to begin.


    "Impressive," Guinevere whispered, her eyes darting from one platform to the next.


    Morris let out a low whistle. "Guess we know where we''re headed."


    Kaelen remained silent, studying the layout with a keen gaze. The individual platforms made each battle feel more isolated, intense. Each fighter would be showcased, no distractions from other groups, just pure focus on their duel.


    The audience buzzed with excitement, the anticipation palpable as the split screens flickered, their glow growing brighter as they synchronized with the platforms below. The atmosphere inside the coliseum became electrifying, filled with the thrill of competition.


    "Looks like it''s almost time," Kaelen said, standing up. His expression was calm, but his pulse raced with the anticipation of battle.


    Guinevere and Morris stood with him, all three exchanging determined glances.


    "Let''s get ready to show them what we''ve got," Morris said with a grin.


    Kaelen nodded. "No holding back."


    With that, they headed toward the platform designated for **Group E**, the crowd''s energy pulsing around them, the floating screens watching over the smaller arenas like silent sentinels, waiting for the chaos to begin.


    And so, while Kaelen, Guinevere, and Morris made their way toward their designated platform with purposeful strides, the hum of the crowd began echoing around them. The air seemed to thrum with the energy of the upcoming battles, the floating platform ahead of them glowing softly as it hovered above the ground. As they neared, they noticed someone already standing ¡ª no, sitting ¡ª on the platform.


    A hush fell over the crowd, and Guinevere took a deep breath, her eyes burning with determination. She stepped forward onto the central ring of the platform, her fiery aura already starting to flare up. Eldric rose from his meditative stance, his movements calm and precise. His expression was still that of someone at peace, but Kaelen could sense the focus in his eyes.


    Guinevere cracked her knuckles, flames flickering from her fingertips as she squared off against Eldric. "I hope you''re ready," she said with a grin, "because I don''t plan on holding back."


    Eldric offered her a serene nod, his hand resting lightly on the hilt of his own sword. "Neither do I," he replied, his voice even and measured.


    The platform shimmered as the barrier surrounding it sealed off the rest of the coliseum, signaling the start of the battle. The air between Guinevere and Eldric seemed to ripple with tension, the calm before the inevitable storm.


    Without warning, Guinevere lunged forward, her body surrounded by blazing fire as she unleashed a barrage of fiery strikes. Her fists and feet left trails of flame as they shot toward Eldric, her speed and ferocity unmatched. The temperature on the platform spiked as she conjured flames hotter than molten lava, her attacks relentless and fast.


    Eldric, however, remained calm. He sidestepped her attacks with fluid precision, his movements almost effortless as if he had anticipated her every strike. His sword flashed out only when necessary, deflecting the more dangerous blows with practiced ease. Each time Guinevere came at him, he deflected her without wasting a single motion.


    Guinevere growled in frustration, flames roaring to life around her. She leaped back, raising her arms above her head as she summoned an enormous pillar of fire. It twisted and writhed like a living serpent, its fiery jaws snapping toward Eldric with a deafening roar. The crowd gasped as the fiery creature bore down on him.


    But Eldric merely raised his hand, and the air around him shimmered. With a flick of his wrist, a shimmering barrier formed in front of him, absorbing the full brunt of Guinevere''s fiery attack. The fire slammed into the barrier but was dissipated effortlessly, reduced to harmless embers that fell to the platform floor.


    Guinevere''s eyes widened in disbelief, sweat beading on her brow. "What... how...?"


    Eldric didn''t waste a moment. He lunged forward, his sword gleaming with an icy light. In an instant, he was upon her, his blade cutting through the air with lethal precision. Guinevere barely had time to react as Eldric''s strikes came at her from every direction. His speed was blinding, his technique flawless.


    She summoned more flames, trying to ward him off, but it was clear she was on the defensive now. Each time she managed to throw up a fiery shield or counterattack, Eldric was already ahead of her, his movements so precise and controlled that it seemed like he was reading her mind.


    With one final, decisive strike, Eldric''s blade slipped past Guinevere''s guard. His sword stopped just inches from her throat, a faint gleam of light surrounding it. Guinevere froze, her flames flickering out as she realized she had been beaten.


    The barrier around the platform dropped, and the crowd erupted into cheers and gasps of astonishment. Guinevere''s face was flushed with both exhaustion and frustration. She stepped back, panting heavily, as Eldric lowered his blade and gave her a respectful nod.


    "You fought well," Eldric said quietly, sheathing his sword. "But your flames need more control."


    Guinevere grit her teeth but couldn''t deny the truth. She nodded grudgingly, wiping the sweat from her brow. "You got me this time," she said, forcing a small grin. "But I won''t go down so easily next time."


    Eldric smiled faintly. "I''ll be ready."


    As Guinevere walked back toward Kaelen and Morris, her steps slower than before, she cast one last glance at Eldric. "He''s... something else," she admitted quietly, her fiery aura subdued for the moment.


    Kaelen watched Eldric closely, his grip tightening on the hilt of his own sword. He knew that soon, he would face him too. And if Guinevere''s defeat was any indication, it wouldn''t be an easy fight.


    The tension only grew as the tournament continued, but for now, Eldric stood tall, the victor of the first battle.

 Chapter 70 SOFIAS POV

    As the group stage of the tournament commenced, Sofia stood on the edge of her designated platform, feeling the weight of the moment pressing down on her. The roar of the crowd was distant, muffled by her intense focus. This was it¡ªthe chance to prove herself among the best.


    She stepped forward onto the platform, her grip tightening around her new scepter. It was an elegant piece, forged from a pale blue crystal that seemed to pulse with an inner light. Intricate silver veins ran along its length, and a diamond-shaped shard of pure ice floated at the top, suspended by her magic.


    The scepter felt cold to the touch, yet it resonated with a warmth that mirrored her own dual mastery of light and ice.


    Facing her was a tall boy, broad-shouldered and exuding raw strength. His sword gleamed in the sunlight, and his eyes locked onto hers with fierce determination. Sofia could see the confidence in his stance, but she met it with her own unshakable resolve.


    The moment the barrier sealed around them, she inhaled deeply, drawing in the cool, crisp air that felt familiar and invigorating. The platform beneath her thrummed with energy, and the tension between them grew palpable.


    ''This is my time'' she thought, feeling a surge of power. ''I won''t let anyone stand in my way''


    With a sharp cry, her opponent charged forward, his sword slicing through the air with lethal precision. But Sofia was ready. She raised her scepter, her voice clear and steady as she chanted a spell.


    A blinding flash of light erupted from the scepter, momentarily disorienting the boy. He hesitated, just for a second, but it was enough. Sofia swiftly followed up with a wave of her hand, and a wall of crystalline ice shot up from the ground between them. His sword collided with the ice, sending shards flying, but it held firm.


    Sofia didn''t give him a chance to recover. With a graceful spin, she directed the ice wall to shatter into hundreds of sharp fragments, each one glinting with a faint blue glow. The shards shot toward her opponent, forcing him to duck and weave to avoid being hit.


    He managed to deflect some of the shards with his sword, but not all. A few cut through his defenses, drawing blood. He winced, his movements growing sluggish as the cold seeped into his wounds. Sofia could see the uncertainty creeping into his eyes.


    ''You''re already slowing down'' she observed, her gaze icy and calculating.


    Not wasting a moment, she raised her scepter again, this time summoning a beam of concentrated light that shot straight toward him. The boy barely managed to bring his sword up in time to block it, but the force of the impact sent him stumbling backward.


    Sofia pressed her advantage. She conjured a swirling vortex of snow and ice, sending it hurtling toward her opponent. The air around them dropped in temperature, and the boy shivered as frost began to form on his armor. His breaths came in ragged gasps, each one visible in the cold air.


    With a final, determined look, Sofia focused her magic into one decisive strike. She channeled her light and ice into a single point, forming a radiant spear of pure energy. With a powerful thrust, she sent it speeding toward her opponent.


    "Your little firefly didn''t quite have the spark, did she, Cao?" Carmilia remarked smoothly, her voice laced with a playful cruelty. "Perhaps you should reconsider how much faith you place in such... volatile elements. Fire burns bright, but it flickers out just as quickly when faced with a true challenge."


    "Indeed," Vlahic? added, leaning forward slightly, his fingers tapping rhythmically on the armrest of his chair. "It''s rare to see someone of your...reputation, lose so easily. Perhaps that fire of yours was doused too soon. Or maybe," he said with a sly grin, "your student just wasn''t quite up to the task."


    General Cao, who had been silently watching the proceedings with an unflinching gaze, finally turned toward them. His eyes, sharp and intense, locked onto Carmilia and Vlahic?. Now Clad in his dark martial robes which he might have brought from his storage ring and put on, his aura was one of restrained power¡ªa storm held in check. He didn''t flinch at their taunts, nor did he rise to their bait.


    Instead, he responded with a calm that made the temperature in the room seem to drop even further. "Victory and defeat are part of any warrior''s journey," Cao said in a measured tone. "Guinevere may have lost today, but what matters is what she learns from this. Unlike you two, I don''t see my students as mere tools for victory but as individuals with the potential to grow."


    When the disciple behind Vlahic? heard what General Cao said, he suddenly flinched momentarily before he quickly came back to normal.


    Carmilia arched a thin eyebrow, her smile growing colder. "Is that what you tell yourself to soften the blow of failure?" she asked, her voice soft yet cutting. "Perhaps it''s a good thing you''re not known for producing champions. You might want to reconsider your methods before all your students fall like that poor little flame."


    Vlahic? chuckled again, nodding in agreement. "You always were too soft, Cao. Maybe if you spent less time playing mentor and more time honing them for battle, your results would be... less embarrassing."


    Despite the biting words, General Cao remained unmoved. His gaze remained steady, his expression unreadable. "We shall see who stands tallest when the dust settles," Cao replied, his voice carrying a quiet confidence. "This tournament is far from over."


    With that, Cao turned his attention back to the arena, dismissing their taunts without another word. Carmilia and Vlahic? exchanged smirks, but their barbs had failed to land as they intended. Despite their mockery, a flicker of doubt crossed Carmilia''s mind as she watched Cao. He was never one to let a defeat, no matter how small, affect his composure.


    That unshakable calm was what made him so dangerous. Perhaps they had underestimated the General after all.


    But for now, they savored the small victory of having drawn some blood, even if it was only verbal.


    ''Kaelen...'' But unbeknownst to the three pillars seated in the VIP room and their disciples, Lila suddenly thought with a mixed feeling present within her while she fixed her gaze on him.


    But Kaelen was completely clueless about all this as his full attention were on the screen hovering above his Platform.


    "Hey look! The screens are coming to life!!"


    Suddenly, The screen floating above Kaelen''s platform flickered to life, glowing with a bright azure hue against the backdrop of the coliseum. Names appeared in bold, striking letters that commanded attention: Kaelen Draegor vs. Morris Greyson. The crowd''s murmur grew in anticipation as the display along with the others rotated slowly for all to see, the tension in the air thickening.

 Chapter 71 A DUEL BETWEEN BEST FRIENDS

    As the announcement echoed through the coliseum, the crowd close to Kaelen''s platform instantly shifted their focus to the platform whereas Kaelen and Morris now stood opposite each other.


    "Don''t take it to heart when I defeat you bro" Morris suddenly said with a very intense fighting spirit brimming in his eyes.


    "Right back at you" But Kaelen was strangely calm as he replied with a light smile on his face. Although Morris became stunned momentarily due to Kaelen''s reaction, he later calmed down as he thought in pleasure.


    ''Seems like he has grown over the days he was with the pillars of the academy''


    And so, Morris gripped his scepter tightly, a determined gleam in his eyes. His mana swirled visibly around him, dense and charged with potential. He unleashed a barrage of elemental spells¡ªfireballs and streams of lightning that crackled across the platform. The air hummed with magical energy as the ground beneath them trembled from the sheer force of his attacks.


    Quick steps!!


    Kaelen, however, remained eerily calm, his movements fluid and measured. He danced around Morris''s spells with precision, effortlessly dodging each one. His Blade of Eternity gleamed as he deflected stray bolts of magic with minimal effort, his face betraying no sign of strain.


    With a swift, almost effortless motion, Kaelen shifted his stance and darted forward, his sword flashing in a series of controlled strikes. He didn''t need to unleash his full power¡ªjust enough to keep Morris on the defensive. A single calculated sweep of his blade disrupted Morris''s casting, and with a well-placed strike, Kaelen disarmed him.


    The force behind the blow sent Morris tumbling backward, his mana dispersing into the air like dissipating mist.


    Morris hit the ground, slightly wounded but not severely injured. Kaelen stood over him, offering a hand with a smile. "Good fight," he said.


    Morris grinned as he accepted the hand, pulling himself up. "You didn''t even break a sweat," he muttered, a bit in awe.


    Kaelen chuckled softly, sheathing his Blade of Eternity. "Not today," he replied, leaving the crowd to wonder just how much of his true strength he had kept hidden.


    As Kaelen helped Morris to his feet, the crowd''s cheers echoed around them, but in the shadows of the platform, a pair of sharp eyes watched the match with quiet intensity. Eldric, seated cross-legged near the edge of the platform, had been meditating, seemingly uninterested in the upcoming battles that were going to occur.


    But now, his eyes were open, and his gaze was fixed on Kaelen. The way Kaelen moved, the precise control over his sword, and the effortless grace with which he defeated Morris¡ªall of it caught Eldric''s attention. He stood up slowly, a small smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.


    "That boy...he''s hiding something," Eldric murmured to himself, intrigued by Kaelen''s restraint. "I''ll have to see for myself just how deep his mastery of that blade goes."


    "Huh? What the heck are you talking about? Am totally fine" Morris quickly replied with a strange look on his face. When Kaelen saw this expression, he finally eased up as he replied.


    "Ok then"


    As for Guinevere, she is currently meditating at another corner of the platform a fair distance away from where Eldric is sitting.


    But just then, the energy of the platform suddenly hummed beneath their feet, Morris then felt a sudden surge of revitalization wash over him. His fatigue and exhaustion from the previous duel with Kaelen melted away, and his mana reserves were fully replenished. He stood straighter, feeling the rejuvenating power coursing through his body, his breath steadying as strength returned to his limbs.


    "Huh? What is going on here?" Kaelen quickly asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "It seems like the platform is restoring me to my peak condition" Morris replied with a relieved look on his face.


    Around him, the platform shimmered briefly with a soft, glowing light, signaling the completion of the rejuvenation process. Morris clenched his fists and cracked his neck, preparing himself mentally for whatever came next. Above him, the large screen hovering above the platform flickered for a moment before displaying the names of the next duel.


    **Morris vs. Eldric**


    A hushed murmur spread through the crowd as the new match was revealed. The spectators close to that particular screen quickly turned their attention to the platform, their eyes widening with anticipation. Morris'' eyes flickered up to the screen before shifting toward Eldric, who had been quietly meditating on the platform until now.


    Eldric stood up slowly, opening his eyes and stretching his arms before locking gazes with Morris.


    "Good luck" Kaelen suddenly said with a solemn expression on his face. While giving Kaelen a nod, Morris replied solemnly.


    "Thanks, I need it"


    There was a noticeable shift in the atmosphere. Eldric, who had just recently defeated Guinevere, rose to his feet with an air of calm yet dangerous composure. His eyes, a deep, piercing blue, now had a glint of curiosity and challenge as he faced Morris, a faint smirk playing on his lips. He cracked his knuckles, rolling his shoulders back as he slowly stepped toward the center of the platform.


    Morris exhaled deeply, his fingers tightening around his scepter. He knew this was going to be no ordinary fight. Eldric had already proven his prowess, but Morris had felt the fire of competition reignite within him after his duel with Kaelen. The tension between them crackled in the air, the crowd anticipating the clash of powerful magic and technique between two talented contestants.


    Without speaking, both stepped toward the middle of the platform, ready for the duel that would surely be one of the most challenging and thrilling of the tournament thus far.

 Chapter 72 A DRAWN OUT FIGHT

    The air crackled with tension as Morris and Eldric faced each other, their expressions locked in determination. The platform hummed beneath their feet, eager for the impending clash of magic and might.


    "Here I come"


    Morris made the first move, raising his scepter, summoning torrents of mana from within. His eyes glowed with fierce concentration as he unleashed a barrage of fireballs toward Eldric, each one burning with searing intensity. Eldric reacted swiftly, dodging with fluid grace as the fireballs exploded where he had stood moments before, leaving scorched marks on the platform.


    ''He''s using only his lightning magic?'' Kaelen thought as he witnessed the fight unfold in surprise.


    With a flick of his wrist, Eldric summoned his lightning magic. A bolt of crackling energy shot from his palm toward Morris. The air sizzled as the bolt snaked toward its target, but Morris was quick, conjuring a thick shield of earth to intercept the strike. The bolt slammed into the shield, sending cracks spider-webbing across its surface, but Morris stood firm, eyes gleaming with resolve.


    Eldric dashed forward, closing the distance between them. He was quick, almost impossibly so, each step like a blur. Morris swung his scepter in a wide arc, sending a wave of earth magic toward Eldric, the ground beneath them rumbling as jagged spikes shot up to block his path.


    But Eldric was relentless. With a single motion, he leapt into the air, avoiding the spikes entirely, and as he descended, his hand crackled with lightning once more. He thrust his palm forward, releasing a powerful bolt that tore through the air with a deafening crack.


    Morris barely had time to react. He raised his scepter just in time, a shimmering barrier of pure mana forming around him. The lightning bolt struck the barrier, and for a moment, it held firm. But Eldric''s magic was potent, the bolt carving through the barrier with a resounding shatter. The force of the impact sent Morris staggering back, his scepter shaking in his hand.


    Gritting his teeth, Morris recovered quickly. With a determined shout, he thrust his scepter into the ground, channeling his mana deep into the earth. In response, the platform shifted, large pillars of stone erupting from the ground, creating a maze of obstacles between him and Eldric.


    Eldric paused for a moment, impressed by Morris'' quick thinking. But he was undeterred. His fingers danced with arcs of electricity, and with a sharp movement, he sent a surge of lightning through the ground. The electricity danced and leaped from stone to stone, searching for Morris.


    As Eldric turned to leave, the faint crackle of his lingering lightning echoed in the air, a testament to the power that had secured his victory.


    "You tried your best" Kaelen suddenly said while Morris approached him in a downcasted mood.


    "Yeah, but it seems like it wasn''t enough" Morris replied with a weak smile now on his face.


    "Then you try going above your best" Kaelen argued to Morris with a serious look on his face. When Morris heard him, he was initially stunned by what Kaelen said before a heartfelt smile appeared on his face as he replied.


    "Got it bro"


    Right at this moment, the screen hovering above Kaelen and the other''s head suddenly shimmered again before some words became visible on it.


    Kaelen vs Guinevere


    "Well, wish me luck" Kaelen muttered as he prepared himself to go towards the center of the platform.


    "Good luck!" Morris said while performing an encouraging gesture. When Kaelen saw it, he let out a soft chuckle before he began walking further into the platform.


    As for Guinevere, as soon as the screen announced the next matchup, she slowly opened her eyes while taking in a deep breath before she stood on her two feets as she thought.


    ''I can''t loose this one''

 Chapter 73 THE ART OF FLAMES

    Kaelen and Guinevere stood on opposite ends of the platform, their eyes locked in a silent exchange of determination and mutual respect. The air between them was thick with tension, crackling with anticipation as the duel was about to begin.


    "Get ready Kaelen, I won''t go easy on you" Guinevere suddenly said with a serious look on her face.


    "Neither am I" Kaelen replied with the same expression on his face. When Guinevere saw this, a small smirk suddenly crept up on her face.


    Guinevere was the first to move, her body a graceful blur as flames began to swirl around her. Her crimson hair, fiery like her aura, flickered with the power of her magic as she called upon the elusive arts of flame that she had mastered through years of relentless training.


    A ring of fire erupted from her feet, expanding outward as she leaped into the air, her hands moving in precise, fluid motions as she conjured massive pillars of fire that shot toward Kaelen with terrifying speed.


    "I think I will stick with long range attacks if you don''t mind" While the torrent of fire was hurtling towards Kaelen, Guinevere exclaimed with a small smile on her face. But Kaelen didn''t give any response as he readied himself for the pillars of fire coming his way.


    Quick steps!!


    Kaelen, calm and focused, quickly shifted his stance. He had seen the power of Guinevere''s flames before, but today he was different¡ªmore refined, more in control. His grip on the Blade of Eternity tightened as he dashed forward, his movements swift and deliberate. With a swift arc of his sword, he sliced through the approaching flames, dispersing the fire in a brilliant shower of embers.


    But Guinevere wasn''t finished.


    Landing gracefully, Guinevere thrust her hand forward, summoning a torrent of flame that spiraled toward Kaelen like a ravenous beast. The flames twisted and coiled around him, trapping him in a searing inferno. The heat was intense, the roar of the flames deafening, but Kaelen stood firm. His eyes narrowed in concentration as he prepared to unleash his counter.


    Minimal Aura of a Swordsman!


    Intermediate Swordsmanship!!


    With a sudden burst of energy, Kaelen raised the Blade of Eternity high above his head. The sword gleamed in the light of the flames, its now mastered power pulsing through his veins. He took a deep breath, centering himself as the world around him slowed. Then, in one fluid motion, he brought the sword down in a powerful swing, calling upon the technique he had honed in the tomb¡ªthe Sword Rain.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!! Boom!!


    The air around Kaelen shimmered as countless ethereal blades manifested above him, glimmering with an otherworldly light. With a shout, he unleashed the storm of swords, each one moving with deadly precision. The blades cut through the flames like they were nothing, tearing through the fiery barrier that Guinevere had created.


    The Sword Rain descended upon her with relentless speed, forcing her to go on the defensive.


    Guinevere gritted her teeth, summoning walls of flame to block the oncoming swords, but there were too many. The blades slipped through the cracks in her defenses, grazing her armor and scorching the ground at her feet. She desperately conjured a massive pillar of flame to push Kaelen back, but he was already moving.


    General Cao gave a faint smile, his gaze returning to the coliseum. "It always does," he said simply, his voice filled with an unshakable confidence that neither Carmilia nor Vlahic? could shake.


    And with that, the conversation ended. General Cao''s focus shifted back to the tournament, his mind already anticipating the next moves of his students.


    But unbeknownst to any of the people in the room, Lila fixated her gaze on Kaelen while he was getting recuperated. And slowly, a blissful smile crept up on her face as she thought.


    ''Am rooting for you''


    Back on the arena, Eldric who normally goes into meditation right after he finishes his duel didn''t do so this time. Instead, he paid close attention towards the match between Kaelen and Guinevere. And after the duel ended, an intrigued smile slowly appeared on his face as he thought before he went into a meditative state.


    ''Seems like the next fight won''t be an easy one''


    As Kaelen caught his breath after the intense battle with Guinevere, the platform beneath him hummed softly, signaling the end of the match. The screen above his head flickered, its light casting a faint glow over the entire platform. He glanced up instinctively, wiping the sweat from his brow, his focus sharpening as the next match-up was about to be revealed.


    The crowd murmured in anticipation, and even the spectators in the stands leaned forward with bated breath. Kaelen could feel the energy in the air shifting, tension rising as the screen finally solidified into clear text. His eyes widened slightly as the names appeared in bold letters:


    "Kaelen vs. Eldric"


    A ripple of surprise passed through the audience, and even some of the other competitors who was observing this platform from theirs exchanged looks of intrigue. The whispers began to swell in the stands, buzzing with excitement. It was the match everyone had been waiting for¡ªtwo formidable warriors, both with their own mastery of the blade, now destined to clash.


    Kaelen tightened his grip around the hilt of the Blade of Eternity, its subtle hum of energy coursing through him. He looked across the platform, where Eldric remained seated, his eyes closed in deep meditation. A calm, eerie stillness surrounded him despite the announcement. He hadn''t even flinched when the match was declared.


    Eldric slowly opened his eyes, his gaze sharp and penetrating. His lips curled into a faint, confident smile as he met Kaelen''s stare across the platform. He rose gracefully to his feet, his movements fluid and practiced. There was no tension in his body, only a quiet resolve that seemed unshakable.


    "Finally," Eldric said softly, more to himself than to anyone else, his voice barely audible over the noise of the arena. His gaze never left Kaelen, and there was an unmistakable gleam of anticipation in his eyes. "I''ve been waiting for this."


    Kaelen remained silent, but his heartbeat quickened. He had seen Eldric''s prowess in the earlier rounds, watched him effortlessly cut through his opponents with lightning magic and sheer skill. This would be no easy battle. Yet, there was something in Kaelen''s chest¡ªan unwavering confidence, a sense of readiness that had been building since the beginning of the tournament.


    The platform between them seemed to shrink as they sized each other up, the crowd''s noise becoming nothing more than background hum. This was the fight that would test them both, to see whose blade would reign supreme.


    With a slow exhale, Kaelen raised the Blade of Eternity slightly, feeling its power pulse beneath his grip. He could tell Eldric was a skilled opponent, but Kaelen had his own secrets¡ªtechniques he had yet to fully reveal.


    The tension mounted as they both stood still for a moment, locked in each other''s gaze.

 Chapter 74 THE BATTLE BETWEEN TWO SWORDS

    The air around the coliseum buzzed with raw energy as Kaelen and Eldric faced each other on the platform. Both warriors stood poised, their eyes locked in an intense gaze that mirrored the gravity of the duel ahead. The crowd fell into a hush, anticipation building like a storm ready to unleash its fury.


    "Two of the people you actually have eyes in are going to face each other, who do you think will win?" Morris brother who was still seated amongst the spectators suddenly asked the military prodigy he is with.


    "Technically it should be Eldric due to how well he analyzes his opponent and his decisiveness to get it done. But this is a battle of swords so anything is possible" The military prodigy said with a pensive look on his face.


    Back on the platform, Eldric, the lightning user, suddenly raised his blade, which crackled with arcs of electricity, the air around him thickening with the raw power of his magic. Lightning coiled up and down his arm, his presence a storm in human form. His face remained calm, but his eyes gleamed with the thrill of battle.


    Kaelen tightened his grip on the Blade of Eternity, feeling the hum of energy radiating through the ancient weapon. His body thrummed with readiness, his mind focused and sharp. This wasn''t just a duel; it was a test of his very limits.


    "Here I come!"


    Boom!


    With a sudden crackle of electricity, Eldric charged forward, his blade slicing through the air with speed that nearly defied sight. Kaelen barely had time to react, his instincts taking over as he raised his blade to meet Eldric''s with a deafening clash. The force of the blow sent shockwaves through the platform, reverberating into the stands.


    "Urgh..."


    Kaelen grunted under the weight of the strike but held firm. He retaliated with a swift riposte, his blade aiming for Eldric''s side. But Eldric was already moving, his speed enhanced by his lightning magic. He disappeared in a flash of light, reappearing behind Kaelen with a deadly strike aimed at his back.


    Kaelen whirled around, parrying the blow just in time, sparks flying from the collision of their blades. He could feel the pressure mounting with every strike¡ªEldric was faster, more precise, his magic infusing each move with lightning speed.


    Sword Furry!!


    But Kaelen was far from overwhelmed. With a grunt of effort, he unleashed a wave of energy from the Blade of Eternity, sending Eldric skidding back. Seizing the moment, Kaelen launched himself forward, his blade arcing in a wide sweep. Eldric ducked under the swing, retaliating with a surge of lightning that Kaelen barely managed to deflect with a quick barrier of energy.


    "You''re good," Eldric said, his voice calm despite the exertion. "But let''s see how you handle this!"


    With a roar, Eldric thrust his hand forward, and a bolt of lightning erupted from his palm, crackling towards Kaelen like a hungry serpent. Kaelen had no time to think¡ªhe sidestepped, the lightning bolt missing him by inches as it scorched the ground where he had just stood.


    Kaelen''s heart pounded in his chest, his breath coming fast. Eldric wasn''t giving him any room to breathe. But Kaelen wasn''t finished yet.


    "Easy, Kaelen," Morris said, gently guiding him toward the edge of the platform. "You need to rest up."


    Kaelen, still panting, nodded and allowed Morris to help him sit down on the smooth stone surface. The coolness of the platform beneath him was a welcome relief as he closed his eyes, trying to regain his strength.


    Morris knelt beside him, offering him a canteen of water. "You really pushed yourself to the limit back there," he said with a faint smile. "That Sword Furry technique of yours... impressive."


    Kaelen took a slow sip of the water, savoring the refreshing sensation. "Thanks," he said hoarsely. "But Eldric wasn''t an easy opponent. I wasn''t sure if I could pull it off."


    Morris chuckled lightly. "Well, you did. You''ve earned this so rest. Just take it easy."


    Kaelen nodded in gratitude, his eyelids heavy as he let the tension in his body ease. He leaned back slightly, his gaze lifting to the screen hovering above the platform. The large screen flickered, the previous battle statistics disappearing as new information began to materialize in glowing letters and numbers.


    Morris glanced up at the screen as well, his expression shifting from one of concern for Kaelen to mild surprise. The screen now displayed the final matchup for this stage:


    "Morris vs. Guinevere"


    Morris sighed softly, his eyes narrowing in thought as he read his name alongside Guinevere''s. He looked over at Kaelen, who had opened his eyes again to stare at the screen.


    "Looks like it''s my turn again," Morris said, standing up and cracking his knuckles. "Facing Guinevere, huh?"


    Kaelen gave him a knowing smile. "Don''t underestimate her," he said, his voice still slightly raspy. "She''s tough. But I''m sure you''ve got this."


    Morris nodded, his gaze shifting across the platform toward the other side, where Guinevere was already making her way onto the stage after dropping the passed out Eldric at the edge of platform. The fiery aura that surrounded her was unmistakable, her crimson hair trailing behind her like a blazing inferno. She looked calm, composed¡ªyet her eyes burned with intensity and focus.


    The crowd began to murmur in excitement as they sensed the tension building between the two powerful mages. Morris took a deep breath, his mind already preparing for the challenge ahead. Though his duel with Eldric had taken much out of him earlier, the platform''s rejuvenating magic had restored his stamina and mana reserves. He was ready to give it his all once more.


    As Morris stood tall, Kaelen gave him a nod of encouragement from the sidelines. "Good luck, Morris."


    Morris shot him a confident grin. "I won''t need luck," he said, his voice filled with determination. "Just skill."


    And with that, Morris stepped forward, ready to face Guinevere in what was sure to be another fierce battle.

 Chapter 75 PUSHING THE LIMITS

    In the VIP area overlooking the tournament, Carmilia, the Ice Queen, sat with her usual cold demeanor, her sharp eyes fixed on the platform where Kaelen had just secured his victory against Eldric. For a brief moment, her icy gaze softened, betraying a flicker of surprise at the boy''s battle prowess.


    Beside her, Vlahic?, the Fleeting Spear, who had been watching with his arms crossed, narrowed his eyes as he leaned slightly forward in his seat, intrigued by Kaelen''s mastery of the sword and magic.


    "Impressive," Vlahic? muttered under his breath, the words slipping out before he could stop them.


    Carmilia, too, found herself momentarily unsettled. "Who is this boy?" she mused quietly, her breath condensing in the air like frost. Kaelen''s strength and determination had caught her off guard, something that rarely happened.


    As for Lila who stood behind Carmilia, her heart suddenly stirred by Kaelen''s brilliant performance. Not only that, but her eyes began to get watery when she noticed the two pillars of the academy actually have their attention now on Kaelen.


    ''You can do this Kaelen'' She eventually thought with a hopeful expression on her face after she remembered the promise Kaelen gave her master Carmilia the Ice queen out of furiousity and resolve.


    "You will regret this"


    As for the student who stood silently behind Vlahic? all these time, his face suddenly twitched for only a brief moment before it came back to being stalwart.


    But then, just as quickly as the two pillars admiration for Kaelen surfaced, it disappeared. Carmilia''s lips curled into a cold smile, and she leaned back in her seat, her icy poise returning. Vlahic?, shaking off his surprise, mirrored her actions and reclined in his chair with a smug look.


    They both turned their attention to General Cao, who sat a few seats away, his face unreadable and stoic as ever. He made no move to acknowledge Kaelen''s victory, his gaze instead remaining focused ahead. Carmilia saw this as an opportunity.


    "Well, General," Carmilia began, her voice laced with mockery, "it seems your golden pupil, Kaelen, has made quite a name for himself. But..." She glanced over at the platform, where Morris and Guinevere were preparing for their match. "Your dear Guinevere... It''s such a shame she''s about to face Morris, isn''t it? After all, she''s already proven that she isn''t quite... up to the mark, hasn''t she?"


    Vlahic? chuckled lightly, joining in on the taunt. "Indeed. The poor girl barely lasted against Kaelen. Do you think she''ll fare any better this time?" He shot a glance at Guinevere, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "It must be difficult for you, General, seeing your prized pupils struggle so publicly."


    Carmilia''s smile grew colder as she observed General Cao for any reaction. But to her dismay, the old warrior remained indifferent. He didn''t so much as flinch at their words. His gaze stayed fixed on the arena below, his expression calm and unaffected by their taunts.


    Annoyed by his lack of response, Carmilia leaned forward slightly, her eyes narrowing. "Are you not worried, General? Guinevere might embarrass herself again. Or do you have that little faith in her?"


    The spectators watched in awe as the two combatants pushed themselves to the limit. Every clash was a spectacle of raw power. Guinevere unleashed her elusive arts of flames, her entire body becoming enveloped in fire as she called upon her most advanced techniques. Columns of flame erupted from the ground, and fire serpents circled the arena, striking at Morris from every angle.


    Morris countered with waves of water and lightning, his control of the elements impeccable. He spun his scepter with expert precision, sending torrents of magic to neutralize Guinevere''s attacks while launching counterattacks that kept her on the defensive. His mana reserves seemed endless, and every spell he cast came with the force of a crashing ocean.


    Guinevere wasn''t deterred. She roared, pushing her fire magic to its absolute limits. Her flames grew hotter, more intense, until the very air around her began to shimmer with heat. She leaped into the air, channeling her energy into a single, devastating attack. As she descended, she unleashed a fiery explosion that lit up the entire coliseum.


    The blast was so powerful that the very stone beneath her feet began to melt, and the platform shook with the force of it.


    When General Cao saw what Guinevere was doing, his eyes sudddenly widened in shock as he speedily stood up from his chair while he thought.


    ''She did it!''


    Morris responded with a massive surge of water, pushing his mana reserves to the brink. The water collided with the flames, dousing them just before they could reach him. Steam filled the air, shrouding the entire arena in a thick cloud of mist. For a moment, neither competitor could be seen through the haze.


    Then, as the mist began to clear, the spectators gasped.


    Morris stood firm, his clothes slightly singed but otherwise unharmed. His breathing was heavy, but his eyes still gleamed with mana as his scepter crackled with power. Guinevere, on the other hand, had dropped to one knee, panting heavily. The flames around her flickered weakly, her body drenched in sweat from the exertion.


    Despite her overwhelming firepower, Guinevere had reached her limit.


    Morris, however, seemed to have more to give. He took a deep breath and raised his scepter one final time. With a flick of his wrist, he summoned a wave of mana that surged toward Guinevere, knocking her off balance and sending her sprawling across the platform. The fire around her was extinguished, leaving her lying on the stone, utterly spent.


    The coliseum fell silent for a moment, the audience absorbing what had just happened. Then, slowly, a roar of applause erupted from the stands. Morris had done it¡ªhe had pushed through the limits of both himself and his opponent, emerging victorious due to his boundless mana capacity.


    As the crowd cheered, Guinevere managed to lift her head and smile faintly. She had given it her all, but Morris had proven to be an unstoppable force.


    The match was over.

 Chapter 76 THE FINAL RESULTS

    Carmilia and Vlahic? could barely contain themselves. The moment Guinevere''s loss was declared, a ripple of laughter escaped their lips, echoing through the VIP section of the coliseum. Carmilia, her icy blue eyes glinting with a mixture of amusement and condescension, leaned back in her seat, her voice laced with a mocking tone.


    "Well, well, it seems your little firebrand wasn''t quite up to the task, General," she chuckled, glancing sideways at General Cao. "All that fire, yet so easily extinguished by that boy''s endless mana. I must say, I expected more from her."


    Vlahic? joined in with a sharp laugh, his hand slapping the armrest of his chair. "Perhaps she should spend less time trying to ignite herself and more time mastering control. It''s a shame, really. I was looking forward to a more... explosive performance."


    "Well it was a good thing she had to be kicked out of the tournament here, at least she wouldn''t ruin her image in front of the guests outside the academy" Carmilia suddenly commented with a sly smile on her face.


    General Cao, however, remained unfazed. His face held none of the irritation or embarrassment that the others may have expected. Instead, he watched Guinevere with quiet pride. Despite her loss, she had fought valiantly, and he knew she had given everything she had. Her fiery spirit had not been extinguished, even in defeat.


    She had pushed her limits, grown stronger, and demonstrated her courage before all the academy. That, to him, was worth more than any fleeting victory.


    With calm dignity, General Cao turned to face Carmilia and Vlahic?, his expression composed. "Laugh if you wish," he said in a steady voice. "But today, Guinevere fought with all her heart and with great honor. That''s what matters most. Victory is only one part of a warrior''s journey."


    He then glanced back at the platform, where Guinevere was catching her breath after the grueling match. He gave her a small nod of encouragement, his eyes conveying his pride.


    Carmilia and Vlahic?''s laughter gradually died down, their smugness not quite able to breach General Cao''s composed exterior. Even in their mocking, they recognized the strength in his calm, and though they shared a glance of amusement, neither could truly rattle him.


    ''This guy really doesn''t know when to quite huh?'' Carmilia thought with a deep frown on her face.


    General Cao remained seated, his gaze forward, proud of his disciple.


    "Gosh, the group battles are finally over!"


    "But I can''t still believe Guinevere got kicked out of the tournament without winning any match in this group battles"


    "Well this just shows there are still some crouching tigers and hidden dragons in this tournament"


    "And that''s why this tournament will keep on getting better and better"


    Before their conversation could continue, the atmosphere in the coliseum shifted again. A familiar ripple of energy cut through the air as the organizer of the group stage battles reappeared at the center of the coliseum. His commanding presence silenced the murmur of the crowd instantly.


    "Attention, everyone," the organizer announced, his voice echoing through the coliseum. "It is time to reveal those who have passed the group stage."


    The audience collectively held its breath as the massive screen above the coliseum flickered to life. The glowing display hovered high above the center, catching the gaze of every participant and spectator alike.


    One by one, names began to appear on the screen. The first group of names scrolled past, each one representing a participant who had fought their way through to the next round.


    Kaelen leaned forward, his eyes scanning the screen intently. His heart pounded in his chest as the names continued to be revealed.


    Finally, his name appeared. Kaelen. He released a breath he didn''t realize he had been holding, a sense of accomplishment washing over him. But his attention quickly shifted back to the screen.


    Not long after, another name appeared¡ªEldric. Kaelen felt a surge of adrenaline as he saw Eldric''s name beside his own. The lightning-wielder had proven to be a formidable opponent, and it seemed their paths would cross again soon.


    But then Kaelen''s eyes flicked down the list, searching for two other names. First, Morris. He scanned past each line, but Morris'' name didn''t appear. His brow furrowed.


    And then he looked for Guinevere. He searched the screen, but her name was absent as well.


    His heart sank. He glanced over at Morris, who was sitting further away, staring at the screen with a calm expression. Guinevere too had seen the results, her jaw tightening slightly.


    The organizer continued speaking, oblivious to the reactions of those who hadn''t made it through. "These participants have proven themselves in the group stage. They will advance to the next rounds of the tournament. As for the rest, your efforts have not gone unnoticed. Continue to hone your skills¡ªthere will be many more opportunities to prove yourselves."


    Kaelen turned to Guinevere, unsure of what to say. He wanted to console her, but she spoke first. "It''s fine, Kaelen," she said with a small smile. "I knew it was a long shot, especially with Eldric in the group. I''ll be back next year."


    Kaelen gave her a firm nod. "And you''ll be even stronger."


    As the crowd buzzed with energy over the results, Kaelen leaned back in his seat, still feeling the weight of the tournament. He glanced at Morris, who met his gaze and gave him a small nod of acknowledgment. Neither of them had expected Morris not to pass the group stage, but there was no resentment, only understanding.


    The tournament was moving forward, and Kaelen could feel the pressure mounting. He had made it to the next stage, but with Eldric also advancing, the real challenge had only just begun.

 Chapter 77 THE REVAMPED KELVIN

    At an undiscovered area located at the Eastern area outside Eldara city, a mystical rainforest could be seen standing solitary in a swamp.


    The mystical rainforest was a place shrouded in an eerie, almost unnatural beauty. Towering trees, their bark glistening with a faint silver sheen, rose high into the misty air, their massive canopies intertwining like an enchanted ceiling above. Lush, emerald vines draped down like curtains, glowing softly with an otherworldly bioluminescence that pulsed faintly in the dim light.


    Strange flora thrived at every corner¡ªglowing mushrooms, vibrant flowers with iridescent petals, and creeping roots that seemed almost sentient in their slow, deliberate movements.


    The air was thick with moisture, the ground covered in a blanket of moss that shimmered like dew in the perpetual twilight of the forest. Every breath carried the scent of damp earth and an elusive fragrance of something ancient, as though the forest itself held secrets long forgotten by the world outside.


    Occasionally, soft whispers could be heard, the sound of the wind brushing through the leaves mingling with distant echoes of creatures moving unseen in the dense underbrush.


    In the heart of this mystical rainforest sat Kelvin, cross-legged on a patch of glowing moss, his figure barely distinguishable from the gloom that had taken root around him. His presence seemed to warp the atmosphere, the light growing dimmer and the vibrant hues of the forest dulling in his vicinity.


    His once vibrant eyes had dulled, replaced with a deep, ominous shadow that spoke of untold sorrow and conflict. His face, though youthful, now bore the weight of something far darker¡ªa constant frown etched into his features, and his aura, once fierce and resolute, now emanated despair.


    Dark tendrils of energy pulsed from his core, wrapping around him like chains, intertwining with the very air around him, making him seem even more connected to the darkness that lingered beneath the rainforest''s surface. As Kelvin meditated, the world around him bent to his brooding presence¡ªsilent, oppressive, and heavy with an ominous power waiting to be unleashed.


    And so, just as the rainforest remained still, Kelvin''s meditation deepening as the gloom thickened around him. The quiet hum of life seemed to recede, as though the forest itself was holding it''s breath. From the shadows, unseen but ever watchful, a ferocious beast¨Ca hulking creature with sleek fur as black as midnight¡ªslipped silently out of the underbrush.


    It''s predatory eyes, glowing like embers, locked onto Kelvin, the air around it bristling with lethal intent. It''s body was built for stealth and death, each muscle coiled like a spring ready to release it''s destructive power.


    Suddenly, the beast pounced, it''s sharp claws slicing through the air, a snarl ripping through the silence like a dagger. It lunged with terrifying speed, bursting from the bushes, it''s maw wide open to sink it''s fangs into Kelvin''s unsuspecting form.


    But Kelvin didn''t flinch. His eyes remained closed in deep meditation, his breath steady and calm. Just as the beast was within striking distance, Kelvin''s wrist flicked upward with a slight, effortless motion¨Chis body barely moving from its position. A burst of dark energy shot out from him in an instant, expanding like a rippling wave, crackling with ominous power.


    The beast never stood a chance. Before it could even react, it''s body was engulfed in the dark energy, vaporized into nothingness. it disintegrated mid-leap, it''s ferocious snarl cut and scattered particles that vanished into the air. The whole encounter lasted less than a second¨Ca testament to Kelvin''s sheer power and control.


    As th last remnants of the beast''s existence dissolved into the rainforest, Kelvin''s posture remained undisturbed, his focus broken. The rainforest, too, seemed to acknowledge his dominance¨Cits whispers now subdued, the shadows deeper, more reverent.


    ''Why do I feel strange about this game?'' But Morris didn''t reply immediately as he thought pensively.


    Roar!!!


    But not long after, he heard a roar from one of the ferocious beast which quickly brought him back to his senses. Not daring to ponder in that situation any longer, he finally conceded "Yeah am in."


    "Great, now let the game... Begin!!" Kealen exclaimed out of sheer excitement.


    It seems like the ferocious beast was waiting for a signal because as soon as Kaelen made that statement, The horde of beast lunged forward with feral intensity, their snarls ripping through the air as they closed in on Kaelen, Morris, and Ethan, The three stood their ground, unwavering, their eyes focused, and their weapons ready.


    Morris, standing off to the left, was the first to react. His scepter glowed with a brilliant blue light as he muttered incantations under his breath. A wave of arcane energy shot out from him, sweeping across the beast, slowing them as they charged. With a swift motion, hurled bolts of pure mana into the horde, each one detonating on impact, sending bodies flying in all directions.


    Several of the beasts were incinerated in the blasts, their howls echoing through the forest as they turned to ash.


    On the right, Ethan was a blur of motion, his twin daggers flashing in the dim light of the forest. He weaved between the hulking forms of creature, cutting through fur and flesh and deadly precision. His strikes were methodical, targeting vital points with the cold efficiency of a trained assassin.


    One beast fell to his knees, it''s throat slit cleanly, while another staggered backward as his daggers found it''s heart. Ethan moved faster than the eye could follow, cutting through the monsters as though they were nothing more than shadows.


    In the center of the chaos stood Kealen, his Blade of Eternity gleaming in his hand. He watched the largest of the beasts¨Cthe most ferocious of them all¨Ctowering over the others, it''s glowing red eyes locked onto him with singular intent. It''s massive form rippled with raw muscle, and it''s jagged teeth dripped with venomous saliva.


    This one was the alpha, and Kaelen could feel the palpable aura of dominance radiating from it.


    But Kaelen, Morris and Ethan didn''t know that far above them are two young men. One of the young men is actually the military prodigy, while the other is surprisenly Julian who Morris faced in the pre-match training.


    "How high is your success rate when facing him in the upcoming final stages of the tournament that is happening in two days?" The military prodigy suddenly asked as his eyes were fixed on Kaelen who is about to face the alpha of the horde him and the others are fighting. When Julian heard what the military prodigy asked him, he was even fazed or hesitant as he calmly yet confidently answered.


    "A hundred percent!"

 Chapter 78 A RARE ITEM

    "Well aren''t you a powerful leader?" While facing the alpha of the horde, Kaelen suddenly said jokingly while locking gazes with the beast.


    But it seems like the beast understood Kaelen as with a roar, the beast charged Kaelen, it''s heavy paws pounding the ground like thunder. Kaelen waited, his stance calm and measured. As the beast bore down on him, Kaelen''s Blade began to glow, taking on a more ethereal form. As if it had become one with the air itself. When the monster was only a feet away, Kaelen struck


    Quick steps!


    Intermediate Swordsmanship!


    Sword Arc!!


    The blade of Eternity cut through the air in a fluid, precise arc, it''s edge finding the beast''s thick neck with effortless grace. A bright flash of light followed, and the beast''s momentum carried it past Kaelen¨Cits head severed cleanly from it''s body. The alpha collapsed to the ground with a massive thud, it''s lifeless eyes still glowing faintly as the blood pooled around it''s remains.


    "Time to move on to the next, I have a game I gotta win" Kaelen quickly thought as he spun to face the rest of the horde, and with a shout, unleashed a flurry of strikes¨Ceach one faster and more devastating than the last. The blade of eternity seemed to sing as it moved cutting through flesh and bone with ease. Beast fell in rapid succession, unable to withstand Kaelen''s mastery over the sword.


    His movements were fluid and almost otherworldly, as though he had become one with the blame itself.


    Morris and Ethan fought beside him, slaying the remaining creatures, but it was Kaelen who stood out. His power was unmistakable, his blade a blur of motion as he cut down beast after beast. In the end, it was Kaelen who felled the last of the monsters¨Cthe largest and most ferocious among them¨Cits decapitated from crumpling at his feet.


    The forest frew still once again, the horde of beasts now nothing more than lifeless bodies strewn across the ground. Morris and Ethan, bloodied but victorious, stood panting as they looked at Kaelen, who stood tall and steady, his blade of eternity glowing softly in his hand. The silence was deafening after the battle, broken only by the sound of Kaelen sheathing his sword.


    **Congratulations!! You have defeated a horde of Ironheart Wolf!!**


    **10,000Exp gained (need 25,000 till level up)**


    "At this rate, you might just leave us in the dust" Morris suddenly said with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Oh come on guys, I was just lucky" Kaelen replied with a wry smile on his face while he thought.


    ''I still have some ways to go before I arrive in level 20''


    The shard glowed brighter, and for a moment, Kaelen felt as though his blade was singing¡ªa resonant hum that filled the air around him.


    Then, just as suddenly as it began, the blade quieted, its energy calming, though it still pulsed faintly in his hand. Kaelen looked down at the shard in his palm, a sense of foreboding washing over him. Whatever this steel was, it held some deeper connection to his blade¡ªand possibly to him.


    With a deep breath, Kaelen decided to trust his instincts. Slowly, he brought the shard closer to the blade. Almost immediately, the sword began to hum again, softly at first, then louder, as though it recognized the energy. The blade grew warmer in his hands, trembling slightly in anticipation.


    "Here goes nothing," Kaelen whispered, more to himself than to anyone else.


    He pressed the shard against the blade. Instantly, the Blade of Eternity reacted, the blue glow intensifying as it absorbed the shard with a voracious hunger. The shard melted into the blade''s surface as though it were being devoured, leaving behind faint traces of light that danced along the edges of the sword. The hum became a deep, resonant pulse, reverberating through Kaelen''s entire body.


    Kaelen''s eyes widened as the shard was consumed fully by the blade, and the energy within the sword surged. The blade began to shimmer with power, its glow turning from soft blue to an intense, almost blinding white. Strange runes appeared along its surface, glowing faintly with the same energy as the shard, twisting and shifting as though they were alive.


    Kaelen had never seen anything like it¡ªthe sword seemed to have evolved, becoming something far more powerful than before.


    **A shard of silver steel has been absorbed (need 4 more shards for next upgrade)**


    ''Huh?'' Kaelen thought in surprise as he heard that monotonous voice in his head while looking at the screen right in front of him.


    But while Kaelen was being lost in thought, the sword''s hunger had been sated, but it left behind an aura of overwhelming strength, a sense of completion, as if the Blade of Eternity had just taken its first step toward unlocking its true potential. The air around Kaelen crackled with the residual energy, and he could feel it coursing through him, bonding him even closer to the blade.


    When the energy finally subsided, Kaelen let out a breath he hadn''t realized he''d been holding. He stared at the blade in his hands, now subtly transformed. Its surface shimmered with a dark, polished gleam, the runes glowing faintly beneath the surface like veins of power, as if the sword had absorbed the essence of the shard into its very core.


    "How did that sword absorb the shard!?" Morris exclaimed with a shocked expression on his face. Even Ethan had a surprised look on his face.


    "I... Don''t know, but I think I know who might"


    Kaelen thought as he slowly stood, feeling the weight of the sword in his hand¡ªit felt more balanced, more connected to him than ever before. He gave it a light swing, and the blade sliced through the air effortlessly, leaving a faint trail of light behind it.


    As the blade settled back into silence, Kaelen couldn''t help but wonder what exactly he had just awakened. But one thing was certain¡ªthe Blade of Eternity had become something far more powerful than it once was, and its journey was far from over.

 Chapter 79 DIFFERENT PATHS

    Kaelen, Morris, and Ethan trudged out of the Veilwood forest, their bodies worn from the relentless battle against the horde of ferocious beasts. The forest''s shadows were slowly retreating behind them as they stepped into the clearing, the sun''s dying rays casting long shadows over the earth.


    Each of them bore the marks of their struggle¡ªdirt, minor scrapes, and sweat lined their faces, but their expressions were resolute, especially Kaelen''s, whose grip on the Blade of Eternity was firm, even after the chaos of the day.


    "Woah! We really outdid ourselves today huh?" Morris exclaimed with a deep breath as he stretched his upper body.


    "Isn''t it a good thing? You know that it''s good for our prowess" Ethan replied with a light smirk on his face.


    "Well that''s true, hehe" Morris then conceited with a soft chuckle. But all through this time, Kaelen was completely silent as he lost himself in his own thoughts.


    As they entered the open path leading back toward the academy grounds, the air felt different. Whispers rippled through the sparse crowd of students and onlookers who had gathered around the edge of the forest, who might be waiting for their friends who are still in the forest or they are about to go in themselves.


    Eyes darted toward Kaelen, some with awe, others with curiosity, and a few with barely hidden jealousy. The murmurs grew as more people noticed them approaching.


    "That''s him," someone whispered, eyes locked on Kaelen. "The one from the tournament¡ªthe one who beat Eldric."


    "I heard he''s got some ancient sword or something," another added quietly, voice tinged with envy.


    "Yeah, and didn''t he also defeat Guinevere? She''s one of the best fire users amongst the rookies, isn''t she?"


    The words floated on the wind, finding their way to Kaelen''s ears, but he kept his face impassive. Though their bodies were worn out from the ordeal, Kaelen, Morris, and Ethan maintained their composure, trying not to draw any more attention than necessary. But it was impossible to ignore the way people were watching them, particularly Kaelen.


    Morris walked a little behind him, his brow furrowed in both exhaustion and thought, hearing the whispers himself. He cast a glance at Kaelen, then at the Blade of Eternity, which now hummed softly with restrained power. Even after everything they had been through, the sword still seemed to carry an aura that drew people''s eyes toward it.


    Ethan was equally weary but grinned slightly at the attention Kaelen was receiving. He nudged Morris with his elbow, speaking under his breath. "Looks like the champ''s getting famous."


    Morris chuckled despite himself. "It''s about time. He''s earned it."


    Kaelen, however, remained silent. He could feel the weight of the stares and the whispers, but he didn''t let it affect him. His thoughts were still on the battle in the forest, the Blade of Eternity''s restless hunger, and the mystical shard it had devoured. The sword was quiet now, but there was a shift in it, something deeper, something more powerful¡ªand Kaelen wasn''t sure what it all meant yet.


    As Kaelen, Morris, and Ethan approached the academy''s grand entrance, the tension from their exhausting day in the Veilwood forest finally began to dissipate. The trio shared a brief moment of camaraderie, the silent bond forged through countless battles. But there was something tugging at Kaelen''s mind, pulling him away from the present and back toward his unfinished business with General Cao.


    They slowed to a halt just outside the gates, where the paths diverged¡ªone leading toward the dorms, the other toward the more secluded residence of General Cao. The distant chatter of students filled the air, but it all seemed far away to Kaelen, whose thoughts were already with his master.


    Morris gave Kaelen a curious look, noticing the shift in his demeanor. "Heading back?" he asked, but his tone made it clear he knew Kaelen had somewhere else to be.


    Kaelen nodded, adjusting the Blade of Eternity on his back. "Yeah. General Cao''s expecting me."


    Ethan grinned, his expression full of mischief despite the fatigue. "Off to train more? Or is it a secret mission this time?"


    Kaelen chuckled softly. "Something like that."


    "Don''t push yourself too hard," Morris added, his usual calm demeanor slipping into concern. "We''ve been through a lot today. Rest wouldn''t be a bad idea."


    Kaelen met Morris''s gaze and gave a faint smile. "I''ll rest later. I got a notice when we were in the forest that General Cao wants to see me. Besides..." he trailed off for a moment, looking down the path that led to the residence, "there''s something I need to figure out. Something about this blade."


    Ethan raised an eyebrow, leaning on his hands. "That thing''s got a mind of its own, doesn''t it?"


    Kaelen sighed, his hand brushing the hilt of the sword. "It feels like it does sometimes."


    Morris clapped a hand on Kaelen''s shoulder. "Take care of yourself. We''ll catch up later."


    Kaelen nodded and stepped away from his companions, walking down the path that wound its way toward General Cao''s residence. The further he walked, the quieter the surroundings became. The sounds of the bustling academy soon faded into the distance, replaced by the soft rustle of leaves and the faint hum of magic that always lingered in the air near General Cao''s dwelling.


    As Kaelen continued down the path, he felt the familiar weight of responsibility settle over him. The Blade of Eternity pulsed softly at his side, a reminder of the power it held¡ªand the mysteries it still concealed. He glanced back over his shoulder one last time, seeing Morris and Ethan disappearing into the crowd, their figures growing smaller with every step he took.


    Turning his gaze forward, Kaelen focused on what lay ahead. General Cao''s residence came into view, its imposing structure surrounded by thick greenery, isolated from the rest of the academy. The air seemed denser here, charged with an energy that mirrored the General''s formidable presence.


    Kaelen inhaled deeply, centering himself. Whatever awaited him inside, he would face it head-on, as he always had. He approached the door, reaching out to knock, but hesitated for a moment, feeling the weight of the Blade of Eternity at his side.


    Then, with resolve, he knocked firmly. The door opened silently, revealing the familiar interior of the home to a pillar of the academy.

 Chapter 80 A WISP OF BLUE FLAMES

    Kaelen wandered through the dimly lit halls of General Cao''s residence, the silence thick in the air. The soft patter of his footsteps echoed off the stone floors as he moved from room to room, peeking inside each chamber but finding nothing. General Cao was nowhere to be found. He pressed on, his instincts guiding him deeper into the house.


    ''Where are everyone?'' Kaelen thought with a confused look on his as he kept on searching the residence for them.


    Eventually, Kaelen reached a set of large sliding doors, slightly ajar, through which he could hear the faint crackle of fire. He pushed the door open and stepped into a courtyard that lay bathed in the soft glow of dusk.


    The courtyard was an enclosed space, serene and peaceful with its carefully tended trees and soft, swaying grasses. But the tranquility was momentarily interrupted by the sharp bursts of flame dancing in the center. Standing there, her face set with fierce concentration, was Guinevere.


    Flames crackled in her palms, orange and red, as she practiced manipulating the volatile energy with deft, controlled motions.


    Sitting cross-legged on a stone bench not far from her, General Cao observed in silence, his gaze sharp and focused. His expression was solemn, his usual stern demeanor even more pronounced as he watched his disciple''s efforts. He seemed deep in thought, his brow furrowed slightly as though wrestling with something unspoken.


    Kaelen stepped closer, but cautiously, so as not to disturb the scene. Guinevere''s flames flared in intensity, surrounding her in a bright, shimmering aura of heat. Her hands moved with grace and precision, commanding the flames with a mastery that Kaelen couldn''t help but admire.


    But then, something changed. The air in the courtyard grew noticeably colder, a strange contrast to the inferno Guinevere wielded. Her face tightened as she channeled more of her magic, and for a fleeting moment, the flames in her hands flickered from orange and red to a deep, unnatural blue. The blue fire hissed in the air, sharp and dangerous, as if it defied the very laws of nature.


    General Cao''s eyes narrowed at the sight, his lips pressing into a thin line. Kaelen caught the subtle shift in his master''s expression¡ªa mixture of concern and curiosity. The wisp of blue flame hovered in the air for only a second before dissipating with a faint pop, the regular flames returning as Guinevere took a deep breath and exhaled.


    She hadn''t noticed Kaelen''s presence yet, nor the fleeting blue flames that had momentarily manifested. But General Cao''s gaze flicked towards Kaelen, acknowledging his arrival with a slow nod.


    "General Cao," Kaelen greeted quietly, stepping closer, though his eyes were drawn to Guinevere. "I''ve been looking for you."


    General Cao nodded slowly but didn''t immediately reply. His gaze remained locked on Guinevere, who was now catching her breath, beads of sweat glistening on her forehead.


    "She grows stronger," General Cao finally said, his voice low but filled with a hint of unease. "But she treads a dangerous path. The flames she calls upon are beginning to change."


    Kaelen glanced back at Guinevere, the memory of the blue fire still fresh in his mind. "The flames...they were different. For a moment."


    General Cao rose from the stone bench, his eyes darkened with thought. "Indeed. She taps into something that lies deep within her, something untamed." He turned his sharp gaze on Kaelen. "She may not realize the full scope of it yet, but it is there."


    Kaelen nodded, understanding the weight of his master''s words. Guinevere had always been formidable, but there was something different about her now¡ªsomething that even General Cao seemed wary of. As Kaelen watched her continue to practice, he couldn''t help but wonder what those blue flames signified.


    Right after this, Kaelen stepped forward, gripping the hilt of the Blade of Eternity, which hummed with a low resonance as if attuned to his very soul. The sword had changed after absorbing the mystical shard in Veilwood forest, the metal now pulsing with an otherworldly glow, and subtle etchings lined its surface, spiraling toward the blade''s edge.


    "General," Kaelen began, his voice firm yet curious, "there''s something I need to share with you."


    General Cao turned his attention fully to Kaelen, his usual stern gaze softening just slightly with curiosity. "What is it?"


    Kaelen unsheathed the Blade of Eternity, the sword gleaming in the light of the courtyard. He held it up for General Cao to see, the blade now glowing with a strange aura, almost alive with the energy it had absorbed. The once-ordinary steel had become something far more dangerous, more powerful.


    "When Morris, Ethan, and I were in Veilwood forest, we fought a horde of beasts. After the battle, I found a shard ¡ª a mystical steel that seemed to resonate with my sword. It was... restless until I allowed the sword to absorb it. Ever since, the Blade of Eternity has been different, as if it''s evolving."


    Kaelen held the sword out slightly, allowing General Cao to see the intricate new patterns etched into the blade, the subtle shift in color, and the almost predatory hum of power coursing through it. The Blade of Eternity no longer seemed like a mere weapon; it now felt like something much more ancient and dangerous.


    General Cao''s eyes narrowed as he studied the weapon carefully, his expression thoughtful yet unreadable. He stepped closer, observing every detail of the transformed sword, his fingers brushing the air near it, as if sensing the strange power radiating from the blade.


    "This is no ordinary transformation," General Cao murmured. "The Blade of Eternity has always been special, but now... it feels like it''s awakening. That shard you found has triggered something in it."


    Kaelen frowned, uncertainty creeping into his mind. "Do you know what it means? What this shard was?"


    General Cao stood back, his arms crossed over his chest as he regarded Kaelen with a serious expression. "I don''t know the full nature of this shard or what it''s done to your sword. But this is beyond simple magic or combat techniques. It feels ancient, like something tied to the very essence of the Blade of Eternity."


    Kaelen''s grip tightened around the hilt as he glanced down at the glowing blade. The mystery of it weighed heavily on him, and he could feel the power within it growing, subtly, with every passing day.


    "Then how do I find out what this means?" Kaelen asked, looking back at General Cao.


    General Cao gave a small nod. "The Vice Chancellor might have some answers. He''s studied ancient relics and artifacts far more than most. He''s the one who might be able to shed light on what''s happening with your sword. But for now, focus on the rookie tournament. Afterward, we''ll approach the Vice Chancellor together."


    Kaelen exhaled slowly, feeling a sense of relief wash over him, though the mystery still lingered in his mind. He nodded to General Cao, sheathing the Blade of Eternity once more, knowing that answers would come in time.


    "Thank you, General," Kaelen said with quiet gratitude.


    General Cao gave him a firm pat on the shoulder. "You''ve done well so far, Kaelen. Whatever path your sword is taking you on, stay the course. You''ll find the answers when the time is right."

 Chapter 81 THE ROUND OF 16

    It is a new day and the Pacesetters Academy''s coliseum buzzed with vibrant energy as it prepared for the Round of 16 of the Rookie Tournament. Banners in the academy''s colors waved proudly from every corner, their bold hues of crimson and gold fluttering in the wind.


    The air was filled with the rhythmic sounds of drums and horns, played by students stationed around the grand stands, creating an atmosphere of lively anticipation.


    Vendors moved through the crowds, offering food and beverages, while groups of students and families gathered, eagerly chatting about the upcoming matchups. Sparks of magic occasionally flickered in the air as spectators practiced small spells, their excitement causing their abilities to stir. The arena floor gleamed under the sunlight, pristine and ready for the intense battles to come.


    Above, enchanted orbs floated, projecting replays and highlights of past duels onto massive floating screens for everyone to enjoy.


    "Oh you came Mr. Hue"


    "Why wouldn''t I come? This is a show that will show us the best student amongst this year''s batch in the academy. I can''t miss it"


    "Hahahaha, that''s true Mr. Hue. We just can''t miss this"


    "Actually why I came is because my daughter is also participating in the tournament so I came to see how she will perform..."


    The VIP area, draped in luxurious silks, was filled with the academy''s most prestigious members, and whispers of eager speculation could be heard from the influential figures seated there. The entire coliseum seemed to hum with an electric excitement, a grand celebration of skill, magic, and the fierce competition to come.


    "Huu.... Here goes nothing"


    Kaelen stepped into the coliseum with a solemn air, his mind still replaying the battles from the tournament and the strange encounter with the shard in the Veilwood Forest. The festive atmosphere of the coliseum clashed with his calm, introspective mood as he wove through the crowd, keeping his focus on the task ahead.


    As he walked past the excited spectators, the lively cheers and shouts seemed to fade into the background. His steps were steady but purposeful, his gaze sharp as he made his way to the participants'' area. The energy within the coliseum surged around him, but Kaelen remained grounded, his thoughts centered on the upcoming battles.


    When he finally reached the participants'' section, he caught sight of Sofia standing by herself. Her presence, though familiar, exuded an aura of quiet intensity, her focus already sharp as she prepared for the challenges ahead. As Kaelen approached, Sofia glanced over, her ice-blue eyes meeting his with a flicker of recognition.


    "Kaelen," she greeted him, her voice calm yet carrying a subtle hint of respect. "It seems like you made it to this round, good job"


    Kaelen nodded, offering her a small, measured smile. "Right back at you. Are you ready for this round, it will get more intense from here"


    Sofia''s expression softened briefly, but her usual resolve quickly returned. "Always."


    The two stood side by side, the energy between them palpable, as they awaited the signal for the next phase of the tournament. There was no need for words now¡ªtheir bond as competitors and warriors spoke louder than any conversation could.


    ''It seems like Morris, Ethan and Guinevere won''t be observing this round of the tournament'' Kaelen suddenly thought after he looked around and failed to see any of the three.


    vs.


    Ignite Hallowen


    Sofia''s jaw tightened as she saw her opponent''s name. Ignite was known for his fiery combat style, both in terms of personality and magic. His portrait showed a young man with flaming red hair and an almost cocky expression on his face.


    ''That is the same boy whom me, Morris and Ethan encountered during the tournament''s grand ceremony'' Kaelen thought with a grim look on his face before he whispered to Sofia.


    "Your first opponent is strong"


    "Yeah I know, I have done my research on all the participants in this round including you so am prepared" Sofia said with a cunning smile on her face. When Kaelen saw this smile, he couldn''t help by shudder involuntarily.


    The crowd in the coliseum grew restless, the anticipation palpable as the screen''s matchups faded. Suddenly, a referee stepped onto the main stage¡ªa tall, imposing figure with sharp eyes and a firm posture, dressed in a deep, navy blue robe adorned with gold embroidery. His presence immediately commanded attention, and the noise in the stands gradually died down.


    He raised his hand, and with a voice that echoed across the entire arena, he announced, "The first duel in the round of sixteen will now commence!"


    A brief murmur of excitement surged through the audience.


    "The contestants are Sofia Verdant and Ignite Hallowen," the referee continued, his voice firm. "Both combatants, step forward to the stage."


    Sofia took a deep breath, centering herself as she stood from her seat in the participants'' area. Her hands lightly grazed the hilt of her scepter, the cool touch of it grounding her. She walked with calm confidence, her green eyes forward and focused. The crowd watched her intently, curious to see how her light and ice magic would fare against her opponent.


    Across the way, Ignite rose from his seat. His fiery red hair seemed to flare in the sunlight, and his expression was one of eager anticipation. He sauntered forward, his confidence apparent in every step. His eyes were locked on Sofia as if already predicting his victory. With a flick of his wrist, a small spark of flame danced on his fingertips before vanishing.


    Both competitors climbed the steps to the platform, their movements steady and purposeful. The atmosphere in the coliseum grew tense as they took their positions on opposite ends of the stage.


    Sofia''s expression was solemn, her mind already strategizing. She knew Ignite was a formidable opponent¡ªhis fire magic was powerful and destructive, but Sofia''s ability to weave light and ice magic could give her the edge she needed. She glanced at him, gauging his posture, his demeanor. He seemed relaxed, overconfident even, but Sofia knew better than to underestimate anyone at this stage.


    Ignite, on the other hand, looked across at Sofia with a grin that was almost too casual for the situation. His flames were known to consume anything in their path, and he intended to show everyone just how powerful they could be. He stretched his fingers, letting small flames flicker in and out between them, readying himself for the battle.


    The referee stepped back, raising his hand once more. "Contestants ready?"


    Both Sofia and Ignite gave a single nod.


    "Let the duel begin!" The referee''s voice echoed across the arena, and he swiftly stepped back, allowing the fight to commence.


    The air between them crackled with tension as the duel officially began, each participant bracing for the first move.

 Chapter 82 A TIGHT WIN

    "I wonder who will win between Sofia and Ignite?"


    "Oh it''s going to be ignite alright, isn''t he amongst the ying yang duo who defeated the best student at the apprentice rank?"


    "You are right, but Sofia isn''t a pushover you know"


    "Well let''s just see how it goes"


    Right after the first duel of the round got announced, the spectators began to chatter amongst themselves as Sofia and Ignite faced each other on the stage.


    ''You can do this Sofia'' Kaelen thought with a solemn expression on his face as he looked at Sofia.


    The moment the referee declared the start of the match, the tension on the platform exploded into action. Ignite smirked, raising his hand toward the sky. Instantly, a swirling vortex of fire erupted from his palm, the heat radiating through the air. The crowd gasped as the flames twisted and coiled, forming a blazing serpent of fire that lunged toward Sofia with terrifying speed.


    Sofia narrowed her eyes, her expression focused as she raised her scepter. With a flick of her wrist, shimmering barriers of light sprang to life around her, blocking the serpent''s advance. The flames clashed with the light, hissing and spitting, but Sofia''s barrier held firm. However, she could feel the immense pressure from Ignite''s fire magic. She knew she had to act quickly.


    With a sudden twist of her scepter, Sofia unleashed her next move. A blast of icy mist shot forward, colliding with the flaming serpent. The arena rang with the clash of opposing elements¡ªfire and ice battling for dominance. Steam billowed into the air as the two forces neutralized each other, but Sofia wasn''t done yet.


    She pressed her advantage, sending a hail of razor-sharp ice shards flying toward Ignite.


    Ignite, seeing the incoming attack, gritted his teeth and summoned a swirling wall of fire around him. The ice shards struck his flames, melting upon impact. He laughed, the sound mocking and confident. "You''ll have to do better than that!" he shouted, his voice filled with arrogance.


    Sofia''s eyes narrowed, and without responding, she pointed her scepter toward the ground. She sent a pulse of magic into the earth, and suddenly, a frozen wave of frost spread across the platform. The temperature around them plummeted, ice creeping across the stone floor like a predatory creature seeking its prey.


    Ignite jumped back, trying to keep his distance from the creeping cold, but Sofia had him cornered.


    Ignite raised his hands, summoning a massive pillar of flame that shot upward and then rained down in molten meteors. Sofia darted back and forth, her agility saving her from being crushed by the fiery bombardment. Each step left frozen patches on the ground as she danced around the flames, but the heat was intense, and beads of sweat began to form on her brow.


    "Yeah, I think it should be a replica. Besides, the light of dawn spell has gone extinct for ages now so it''s just not possible for an ordinary Novice rank student to master it" Vlahic? replied with a convinced look on his face.


    But he didn''t know along with the others that what they just saw is the genuine Light of dawn spell inwhich Alaric bestowed on Sofia when she went with Kaelen to the Veilwood ruin''s.


    This time, all the pillars of the Academy could be seen alone in the VIP lounge as they weren''t with their personal disciples.


    After Sofia''s narrow victory over Ignite, the tension in the coliseum grew palpable. The audience murmured with excitement as the remaining participants prepared for their own battles. The platform that Sofia and Ignite had fought on was quickly restored by the academy''s intricate magic system, leaving no trace of the ferocious duel that had just taken place.


    The next matchup was announced, and the screen floating above the stage shifted to reveal the next pair of combatants. A boy wielding a heavy warhammer faced off against a girl clad in lightweight armor, her hands gripping a long spear. The clash that ensued was one of pure power versus agility.


    The boy swung his hammer with earth-shaking force, while the girl danced around his strikes, aiming precise jabs with her spear. Though the boy managed to land several solid blows, his lack of speed ultimately led to his downfall. The girl''s spear found its mark, disarming him and sending him tumbling off the platform.


    The coliseum erupted into applause as the next duel was called. This time, two brothers stepped forward, each armed with twin short swords. Their movements were fluid and synchronized, like two predators circling one another. For a moment, it seemed like neither could gain the upper hand, each mirroring the other''s attacks with perfect precision.


    But in the end, one brother took a risky gamble, breaking the rhythm and launching a surprise feint. His maneuver paid off, and with a swift strike, he disarmed his sibling and claimed victory.


    As more duels followed, the air grew charged with anticipation. The crowd watched intently as participants showcased their abilities¡ªsome favoring brute strength, others relying on magic and cunning. One duel featured a fierce wind mage who unleashed powerful gusts to knock his opponent off balance, but he was ultimately overwhelmed by the sheer ferocity of his opponent''s swordplay.


    Another match saw a healer strategically outmaneuver her opponent by using a mixture of defensive magic and well-timed counterattacks to wear them down.


    Finally, after what seemed like hours of relentless action, the screen above shifted once again. The name "Kaelen" appeared on the screen, along with his opponent, "Aldous."


    The coliseum grew quiet, the air thick with expectation. Whispers rippled through the stands, the name "Kaelen" drawing particular attention after his impressive showing in the earlier rounds. He had gained a reputation, not only for his swordsmanship but for his mysterious aura and unwavering focus.


    Kaelen stood from his seat, his expression calm but his eyes sharp as he walked toward the platform. Across from him, Aldous¡ªa well-built boy wielding a massive halberd¡ªstrode forward with confident steps. Aldous gave Kaelen a nod of acknowledgment, his grip tightening on his weapon as the crowd fell into an anticipatory hush.


    The moment had come. Kaelen''s duel was about to begin.

 Chapter 83 THE BATTLE OF SWORD AND SPEAR

    "Damn, Kaelen is about to face Aldous"


    "Do you know how this Aldous fight? I was to concentrated in Kaelen previous fights that I didn''t notice him"


    "Yeah I did, as you can already see, his weapon is that halberd he is holding over there and he has already acquired Spear Union"


    "What!!?"


    "Yes I can confirm that. I just also acquired Spear Union in my training so I can identify if someone else has it."


    "Damn!! Seems like we are in for a good show"


    While the spectators began to chatter amongst themselves while Kaelen and Aldous were going up the stage, Sofia overheard what some of them were saying which made her had a worried look on her face as she thought.


    ''Will he be able to overcome this obstacles?''


    "Are you guys ready?" The referee cooly asked right after Kaelen and Aldous faced each other on the stage.


    "Yes!"


    "Then let the duel begin!!"


    As the referee raised his hand and dropped it sharply to signal the start of the duel, the tension in the coliseum spiked. The air between Kaelen and Aldous shimmered with the pressure of their auras¡ªKaelen''s Sword Union against Aldous''s Spear Union. Both warriors stood still for a heartbeat, each sizing the other up, and then, without warning, they sprang into motion.


    Quick steps!


    The Minimal Aura of a Swordsman!!


    Intermediary Sword Mastery!!


    Aldous lunged first, his halberd cutting through the air with a powerful arc. The sheer force of his strike cracked the ground where Kaelen had been standing moments earlier, but Kaelen''s agility kept him just out of reach. He sidestepped, his sword flashing in retaliation as he aimed for Aldous''s exposed side.


    .....


    Julian leaned against the railing of the participants'' area, arms crossed, his sharp eyes tracking every movement in Kaelen''s battle against Aldous. At first, he had observed with mild curiosity, expecting another typical duel¡ªraw strength, elemental magic, the usual tricks. But then Kaelen activated his Sword Union, and Julian''s demeanor shifted.


    His brows furrowed in slight surprise as Kaelen''s blade began to hum with energy, the soft blue light enveloping it a clear sign of mastery. "Sword Union...?" Julian muttered under his breath, his eyes narrowing. He hadn''t expected that from Kaelen.


    The boy had shown promise in earlier rounds, sure, but the finesse and discipline required to wield Sword Union effectively¡ªthis was on a different level.


    As Kaelen''s strikes grew sharper, his footwork more fluid, Julian''s surprise deepened. He watched as Kaelen danced around Aldous''s powerful, albeit sluggish, halberd strikes, deflecting each with calculated precision. The way Kaelen seemed to anticipate Aldous''s moves, capitalizing on every mistake¡ªit wasn''t just raw talent, it was practiced, refined skill.


    Julian found himself leaning forward slightly, his eyes glinting with intrigue. "Interesting..." he murmured, a small, crooked smile playing at his lips. He had underestimated Kaelen, no doubt about it. The other participants had been more straightforward in their approach to battle, relying heavily on brute force or singular magical techniques.


    But Kaelen was different¡ªhe fought with both mind and blade, blending magic and swordsmanship into something far more dangerous.


    As Kaelen landed that final blow, bringing Aldous to his knees, Julian''s smile widened. This was the kind of opponent that could turn a tournament on its head. He could see it now¡ªthe raw determination in Kaelen''s eyes, the unyielding resolve that had driven him to victory despite the odds. Julian recognized that fire.


    "Well, well," Julian muttered to himself as the crowd erupted in cheers for Kaelen''s victory. "This tournament just got a lot more interesting."


    He pushed away from the railing, the wheels in his mind already turning. Kaelen was clearly someone to watch, and perhaps¡ªif things played out as they might¡ªa potential rival worth testing his own strength against. For now, though, Julian settled back into his seat, the smile still lingering on his face, a quiet excitement brewing within him for the battles yet to come.


    But neither him nor Kaelen knew that the military prodigy who just got into the coliseum from above with someone else has a nasty look on his face as he thought.


    ''He has actually mastered Sword Union!? Looks like I greatly underestimated Pace Setter''s Academy''


    But both him and the other person beside him that just as the final clang of steel echoed through the coliseum and Aldous fell to his knees in defeat, the atmosphere in the VIP lounge shifted. The crowd''s cheers outside grew louder, yet inside, there was a sense of quiet tension among the pillars of the Pacesetters Academy.


    Carmilia, the Ice Queen, arched a brow at Kaelen''s victory, her frosty gaze settling on the arena below. Vlahic?, the Fleeting Spear, leaned forward slightly, the corners of his lips curling into a faint smirk.


    Even General Cao''s eyes gleamed with a rare hint of approval.It was in that moment, just as Kaelen stepped back, breathing heavily but victorious, that the air in the VIP lounge seemed to shimmer and warp. A subtle wave of power coursed through the room, causing everyone present to stiffen slightly.


    Then, with an almost imperceptible ripple of space, the Vice Chancellor appeared.Clad in his distinctive robes that were both regal and battle-worn, the Vice Chancellor''s entrance commanded immediate respect. His presence seemed to fill the entire lounge, dwarfing even the towering figures of the Academy''s pillars.


    His face was as calm as ever, though a keen observer might notice the faintest glint of interest in his eyes as they flickered toward the arena below.

 Chapter 84 THE HEADMASTER OF THE VALEN MILITARY ACADEMY

    "I would expect nothing else from the new master of the blade of eternity" The Vice Chancellor suddenly said with a light smirk on his face while he observed Kaelen walk off the stage before he turned to go seat at the only empty chair in the lounge.


    But he didn''t know that what he just casually said completely stunned all the pillars of the Academy except General Cao as they thought in synchronization.


    ''Blade of eternity''


    But the Vice Chancellor didn''t seem to care as he settled into his seat, his presence commanding attention, the pillars of the Pacesetters Academy shifted subtly in their seats. The atmosphere was charged with anticipation, and the Vice Chancellor''s attention to Kaelen''s performance had not gone unnoticed. The pillars, eager to acknowledge this significant moment, stood to greet him.


    Carmilia, the Ice Queen, led with a dignified nod even if she was shell shocked by what the Vice Chancellor said earlier. "Vice Chancellor, your presence elevates the significance of this tournament. Kaelen''s prowess truly reflects the depth of talent that we have here." Vlahic?, the Fleeting Spear, followed suit with a more informal but respectful gesture. "Indeed.


    His mastery of Sword Union was impressive. It seems our expectations were not set high enough."


    General Cao, who had remained reserved, gave a curt but genuine acknowledgment. "The boy has potential. I look forward to seeing how he progresses."The Vice Chancellor nodded appreciatively. "Thank you. Kaelen has shown remarkable skill and determination. His battle with Aldous was a testament to his resolve and the strength of his blade."


    Bam!!


    But as the Vice Chancellor and the pillars engaged in their discussion about Kaelen''s performance, the doors to the VIP lounge burst open with a dramatic force. The Headmaster of the Valen Military Academy strode in, flanked by the military prodigy, his expression one of haughty disdain.


    The Headmaster''s attire was impeccable, and his presence exuded an air of superiority that immediately set the tone.


    The Vice Chancellor, caught off guard, turned to address the uninvited guest with a mixture of surprise and courtesy even if he felt displeased by this disrespect "Headmaster, it is an unexpected honor to see you here. How may I assist you?"


    The Headmaster''s eyes scanned the room with a dismissive flicker. "Vice Chancellor," he began with a tone dripping with condescension, "I''ve heard much about the Pacesetters Academy''s so-called tournament. I must say, from what I''ve observed, it hardly lives up to the expectations set by your lofty reputation."


    The room fell into an uneasy silence as the Headmaster''s words echoed through the VIP lounge. The pillars exchanged uncomfortable glances, their earlier reverence for the Vice Chancellor now clouded by the Headmaster''s blatant disrespect.


    As the Headmaster of the Valen Military Academy and the military prodigy made their way through the bustling corridors of the coliseum, their conversation took a more serious turn.


    The Headmaster, his demeanor now less confrontational and more contemplative, glanced at the military prodigy. "Tell me, is the spy we planted still in the tournament?"


    The military prodigy, his expression a mask of calm, nodded. "Yes, the spy remains active and undetected among the participants. Their mission is proceeding as planned."


    The Headmaster''s lips curled into a satisfied smirk. "Good. Their presence here could prove invaluable. We need to keep an eye on them and ensure they gather as much information as possible. The state of affairs within this academy and the tournament might be more telling than anticipated."


    As they continued down the hallway, the sounds of the crowd grew louder. They approached a more secluded VIP lounge, designed to offer a clearer view of the arena while ensuring privacy. Inside, the lounge was opulently decorated, providing a perfect vantage point for the Headmaster and his entourage to observe the ongoing tournament.


    Meanwhile, in the arena below, the screen above the stage flickered to life, announcing the next matchup: Sofia versus Eldric. The crowd erupted in cheers and anticipation, their excitement palpable as the two contestants prepared to face each other by climbing the stage.


    Back in the VIP lounge, the Headmaster and the military prodigy settled into their seats. The military prodigy''s gaze remained focused on the arena, his attention sharp as he monitored the unfolding events. "It seems the competition is heating up," he remarked. "Sofia and Eldric are both formidable opponents. This will be an interesting match to observe."


    The Headmaster nodded in agreement, his eyes following the preparations below. "Indeed. It will be crucial to see how Sofia fares against Eldric''s lightning abilities since that ability could cause some slight problems for our spy. Each match provides more insight into the strengths and weaknesses of the participants. The information gathered could be instrumental in our broader objectives."


    As the match began, the Headmaster and the military prodigy continued to discuss their observations. The atmosphere in the lounge was one of tense focus, with every detail of the duel being analyzed for its potential implications.


    The presence of the spy, combined with the ongoing tournament, created an intricate web of strategy and intrigue that both the Headmaster and the military prodigy were keenly aware of.


    Outside, the roar of the crowd filled the air as Sofia and Eldric clashed in the arena, their battle a dramatic spectacle of skill and determination. The outcome of this match, along with the ongoing tournament, would undoubtedly impact the broader schemes and strategies being executed behind the scenes.


    But all these things weren''t bothering Kaelen at all as he is currently engrossed in what is written on the screen which is right in front of his eyes while he thought excitedly.


    ''I just need one more level and I have reached the level 20 mark. And then I can finally go God mode!!''

 Chapter 85 SOFIA VS ELDRIC

    The arena was filled with roaring energy as Sofia and Eldric stepped onto the platform. The tension was palpable, and the spectators leaned forward in anticipation. Sofia, known for her mastery of light and the ice magic she displayed just recently, tightened her grip on her scepter, while Eldric, with his lightning-fast movements and crackling magic, gave her a confident nod.


    The bell rang, and the battle began.


    Eldric wasted no time. He dashed forward, lightning magic crackling around him as he swinged his sword towards Sofia. His speed was astonishing, his movements like a blur, and his sword seemed to vibrate with lethal energy.


    Sofia barely had time to react; she quickly raised a barrier of shimmering light to block the strike, but the force of Eldric''s sword shattered it instantly, sending her skidding back across the platform.


    Sofia''s breath hitched as she steadied herself, her eyes narrowing with determination. She summoned an orb of light in her hand, hurling it toward Eldric. The ball of light zipped through the air like a comet, but Eldric dodged it effortlessly, weaving through the strikes with grace. In response, he sent bolts of lightning crackling through the arena, aiming directly for Sofia.


    She quickly conjured a wall of ice, thick and jagged, to absorb the brunt of Eldric''s attack. The lightning slammed into it, shattering the ice into a thousand shards, but Sofia had already moved. She darted to the side, her scepter glowing with power as she called forth her magic. Streams of light and ice intertwined in the air, spiraling towards Eldric in a dazzling display of power.


    Eldric grinned, his eyes sparking with excitement. With a surge of his mana, his body became a conduit for lightning. He blasted forward with blinding speed, dodging Sofia''s magic and closing the distance between them in an instant. His sword came down in a vicious arc, crackling with electricity, and Sofia barely managed to block it with a shield of light at the last second.


    The impact sent her reeling, her arms trembling from the force of Eldric''s power. She was pushed to her limits. Eldric''s relentless attacks were wearing her down, and she knew she couldn''t keep blocking and dodging forever.


    Sofia took a deep breath, her mind racing. If she was going to win, she had to change her strategy. Summoning all of her strength, she called upon her light and ice magic simultaneously, weaving them together into a new spell. The air around her grew cold as frost began to form on the platform, and the light around her scepter intensified, becoming blinding.


    Eldric charged again, his sword crackling with dangerous energy, but this time, Sofia was ready. She released her spell just as he closed in. A blinding flash of light erupted from her scepter, disorienting Eldric for a split second. At the same time, jagged spikes of ice shot up from the ground beneath him, catching him off guard and forcing him to leap back.


    But Sofia wasn''t done yet. With a swift motion, she thrust her scepter forward, and the ice spikes erupted into a blizzard of sharp, frozen shards, all aimed directly at Eldric. He tried to deflect them with his lightning, but the sheer volume overwhelmed him. A few shards pierced his armor, leaving shallow cuts across his skin.


    Eldric gritted his teeth, his expression fierce. He wasn''t out of the fight yet. With a roar, he unleashed a massive burst of lightning, the energy crackling through the air and obliterating the ice around him. His eyes locked onto Sofia, and with a powerful surge, he dashed forward again, this time with the full force of his magic behind him.


    Sofia could feel the raw power of Eldric''s attack bearing down on her. The air was thick with the hum of lightning, and the ground beneath her feet trembled. She knew this was it ¡ª Eldric''s final push. If she didn''t act now, she would lose.


    She looked at him appreciatively, grateful for his support. "Coming from you, that means a lot. You''ve had your fair share of tight battles too."


    Before their conversation could continue, a booming voice echoed throughout the coliseum. "The next matchup has been decided!" the announcer called out, and all eyes turned toward the floating screen above the arena.


    Kaelen and Sofia looked up as the screen flickered, displaying the names of the next combatants.


    JULIAN VS. LINUS


    A murmur of excitement spread through the crowd as the names appeared. Julian was well-known for his overwhelming battle prowess, and Linus, though lesser-known, had shown a knack for agility and precision with his twin daggers in the earlier rounds.


    Sofia arched an eyebrow as she glanced at Kaelen. "This should be interesting."


    Kaelen quickly asked in confusion "What do you mean?"


    "Haven''t you seen this Julian fight?" Sofia asked in surprise, when she saw Hutton shaking his head, she didn''t know if she should cry or laugh as she replied helplessly.


    "Well then just observe this match and you will understand why I said it will be interesting"


    They both turned their attention to the stage as the two competitors made their way forward. Julian, with his tall, commanding presence, exuded confidence as he stepped onto the platform. His hand rested casually on the hilt of his sword, his eyes scanning the arena with calm determination.


    Linus, on the other hand, was smaller and more agile. His twin daggers gleamed under the coliseum lights as he twirled them with practiced ease. His movements were fluid, and he looked ready to dart in and out of combat at a moment''s notice.


    Sofia crossed her arms, leaning back slightly as she settled in to watch. "I wonder if Linus can even get close to Julian. He''s fast, but Julian... he''s something else."


    Kaelen''s eyes remained fixed on the stage. "We''ll see. Although I haven''t seen how this Julian fight, but I have seen how Linus fight and he is one agile fellow"


    With anticipation buzzing in the air, the stage was set for another thrilling duel.

 Chapter 86 OVERWHELMING

    As the duel between Julian and Linus began, the atmosphere in the coliseum crackled with tension. Julian stood tall at one end of the platform, his gaze sharp and unwavering. His sword rested in his hand, almost as if it were an extension of his very being. Linus, with his twin daggers spinning effortlessly between his fingers, bounced lightly on the balls of his feet.


    His lean form was primed for speed and agility, every muscle coiled like a spring ready to explode into motion.


    "Let the match begin"


    The announcer''s voice echoed throughout the coliseum, signaling the start of the duel. In a blur of motion, Linus darted forward, his movements quick and precise. He closed the distance between them in seconds, his twin daggers flashing out in a flurry of rapid strikes aimed at Julian''s torso.


    But Julian was unshaken. With a swift motion, he brought his sword up in a fluid arc, deflecting Linus'' strikes with an almost effortless grace. His blade moved as if it knew exactly where Linus'' daggers would land, anticipating and countering every attack. Linus twisted and spun, trying to find an opening, but every time he thought he had an advantage, Julian''s sword was already there to meet him.


    Julian''s face remained calm and focused as he parried each of Linus'' attacks. His footwork was impeccable, and his stance remained rock solid. It was as if he wasn''t even trying, merely brushing aside Linus'' attempts to penetrate his defenses.


    ''How can''t I outmatch him in speed?''


    Frustration began to show in Linus'' eyes as he increased the speed and intensity of his attacks, but it made no difference. Every time he closed in, Julian responded with precision and control, his sword cutting through the air with deadly efficiency.


    With a swift movement, Julian shifted his weight and sidestepped one of Linus'' more aggressive lunges. Before Linus could recover, Julian lashed out with a powerful strike aimed at his opponent''s side. Linus managed to raise one of his daggers in defense, but the force behind Julian''s blow sent him staggering back, his arms trembling from the impact.


    Kaelen''s expression was unreadable, but internally, he felt a wave of unease washing over him. The duel had been swift and brutal, with Julian exhibiting a level of skill and control that seemed far beyond what they had previously seen. His movements had been flawless, his strikes precise ¡ª there had been no wasted effort, no hesitation.


    "He''s dangerous," Kaelen murmured, his voice low but tense. His hand subconsciously tightened around the hilt of the Blade of Eternity at his side. "He''s not just strong... he''s calculating. There wasn''t a single moment where he seemed off balance."


    Sofia nodded in agreement, still shaken by how the battle had unfolded. "Linus barely had time to react, let alone fight back," she added. "I thought for sure he would have at least held his own for a while, but... Julian made it look effortless."


    Kaelen exhaled slowly, his mind racing. Julian had seemed strong before, but this display had revealed something far more dangerous than simple skill with a sword. His composure, his cold efficiency ¡ª it reminded Kaelen of a predator playing with its prey. And that realization sparked a new level of wariness within him.


    Sofia noticed the tension in Kaelen''s posture and gently nudged his arm. "You''re not scared of him, are you?" she asked, half-teasing but also genuinely curious. She knew Kaelen wasn''t easily intimidated, but there was something about Julian that even she found unsettling.


    Kaelen shook his head, though his eyes remained narrowed. "Not scared," he said quietly, "just... cautious. He''s not like the others. We''ve seen strong opponents before, but this... it''s different."


    Sofia glanced at Julian again as he took his seat in the participants'' area, his expression calm and detached as if nothing had happened. It was unnerving, seeing someone so unaffected by what had just transpired. "We''ll need to be careful if we face him," she remarked. "There''s more to him than we thought."


    Kaelen nodded. "Yeah," he agreed, his wariness only deepening. "We can''t underestimate him. He''s hiding something, and I have a feeling it''s something big."


    As the next matchup was about to be announced, Kaelen''s mind remained focused on Julian. Whatever was lurking behind that calm exterior, he knew it was something that could tip the scales in the tournament. And now, more than ever, he realized that he had to be ready for anything.

 Chapter 87 SUSPICIONS

    As the excitement from Julian''s duel with Linus began to settle in the coliseum, the Vice Chancellor leaned back in his seat in the VIP section, his gaze narrowing as he observed the young man who had just dominated the battle. There was something off about Julian ¡ª not just his overwhelming skill, but the aura he carried. It wasn''t the typical confidence of a talented participant; it was more...


    calculated, more refined than the other rookies. It was as if Julian wasn''t here to simply compete, but to prove something far more sinister.


    Turning his head slightly, the Vice Chancellor called over to Vlahic?, who was seated nearby. The Fleeting Spear had been unusually quiet throughout the tournament, his eyes often drifting to the duels with a disinterested air, but now the Vice Chancellor needed his insight.


    "Vlahic?," the Vice Chancellor said in a low, measured voice. "That boy, Julian. Do you know anything about him? He doesn''t seem to be from any of the factions in this academy."


    Vlahic? turned his attention from the arena, his sharp, piercing eyes locking onto Julian, who was now sitting calmly in the participants'' area. He frowned, his brow furrowing as he studied the young man. After a moment of silence, he shook his head.


    "No, I don''t recognize him," Vlahic? admitted, his voice gruff. "He''s not one of mine, and I haven''t seen him in any of the other factions. He doesn''t match any of the prodigies I''ve been keeping tabs on either."


    The Vice Chancellor''s frown deepened. "Odd, isn''t it? His movements are far too polished for a rookie. His composure reminds me of someone who''s been through far more than a typical academy student."


    Vlahic? nodded in agreement, his eyes never leaving Julian. "He fights like someone with battlefield experience, not just training in a controlled environment. There''s something cold about him, something... mechanical."


    The Vice Chancellor glanced at Julian again, watching him interact with no one, his demeanor calm and almost detached from the excitement of the tournament. It was as though he was an outsider ¡ª someone who didn''t quite belong in the world of the rookies. A troubling thought began to take root in the Vice Chancellor''s mind.


    "Do you think he could be... an outsider?" the Vice Chancellor mused aloud, his voice barely above a whisper. "Perhaps someone placed in the tournament for reasons other than glory?"


    Vlahic?''s expression darkened. "If that''s the case, then he''s a threat ¡ª not just to the students, but to the integrity of this tournament. We''ve seen similar tactics before, especially from rival academies and those who wish to undermine us."


    The Vice Chancellor grunted in agreement. "We''ll need to keep a close eye on him," he said, his tone serious. "If he''s here under false pretenses, we need to uncover his purpose. I won''t have this tournament tarnished by deception."


    "And also we need to know if he has any connections with the Valen military academy. I can''t help but have the feeling that it might be the case"


    Vlahic?''s grip tightened around the armrest of his chair. "I''ll look into it," he offered, his voice filled with determination. "If he''s a plant, we''ll know soon enough."


    ''Damn, what power''


    Kaelen could feel the raw power behind Grox''s attacks. Each time their weapons clashed, it sent a jarring impact through Kaelen''s arms, forcing him to adjust his stance. But he was patient, calculating, waiting for the right moment to strike.


    Grox''s hammer came down again with a deafening crash, and this time Kaelen sidestepped it, using the momentum of the swing to propel himself forward. In a fluid motion, Kaelen swept his sword low, aiming for Grox''s legs, but Grox reacted quickly, jumping back with a surprising nimbleness.


    ''He''s faster than I expected,'' Kaelen thought, adjusting his strategy. He couldn''t rely on outmaneuvering Grox alone; the brute was more agile than he let on. But there was something else Kaelen had yet to tap into.


    As Grox came at him again, this time swinging both hammers in a devastating crisscross pattern, Kaelen''s eyes sharpened. He dodged to the side, his body flowing like water as he began to activate his Sword Union. The air around him seemed to hum with energy as he allowed his sword to become an extension of his will, the techniques ingrained in his body coming to life with flawless execution.


    The Minimal Aura of a Swordsman!!


    Intermediate Swordsmanship!!


    Grox roared in frustration as Kaelen became harder to hit, his movements fluid, almost like a dance as he weaved around the battlefield. The Blade of Eternity gleamed with a dangerous edge, each slash of Kaelen''s sword drawing closer to Grox''s defenses.


    But Grox wasn''t done yet. With a grunt, he slammed both hammers into the ground, sending a shockwave rippling through the stage. The sheer force of the impact caught Kaelen off guard, and he stumbled slightly, giving Grox the opening he needed. The giant warrior charged forward, one hammer raised high to deliver a crushing blow.


    Kaelen''s instincts kicked in, and with sheer determination, he activated the Sword Rain technique. His blade moved like a blur, splitting into multiple afterimages as countless sword strikes rained down upon Grox in rapid succession.


    Grox''s grin faltered as the onslaught overwhelmed him. He tried to block with his hammers, but Kaelen''s attacks were too swift, too precise. The Blade of Eternity danced through the air, cutting through Grox''s defenses and finding its mark. With a final powerful slash, Kaelen sent Grox stumbling backward, his hammers falling to the ground with a resounding thud.


    Breathing heavily, Kaelen held his sword at the ready, watching as Grox, battered and bruised, slowly sank to one knee. The crowd erupted into cheers, their voices ringing out in a deafening roar.


    Kaelen, drenched in sweat but victorious, sheathed his sword. He glanced down at Grox, who looked up at him with a mixture of disbelief and grudging respect.


    "You''ve got more than just fancy swordplay," Grox muttered, a crooked smile tugging at his lips. "Guess power isn''t everything."


    Kaelen simply nodded, his mind already shifting to the next challenge. As he stepped away from the stage, he could feel the eyes of the entire coliseum on him. But among those watching, it was Julian''s gaze that lingered the longest, a cold, calculating interest gleaming in his eyes.

 Chapter 88 ONE WITH A SPEAR

    The screen hovering above the stage flickered, its bright lights drawing everyone''s attention. The next matchup appeared, displayed in bold letters:


    **Lira vs. Vale.**


    Excitement rippled through the crowd as the names were revealed. Lira was known throughout the academy for her mastery of the spear. Her movements were fluid, her strikes precise, and she wielded her weapon with a grace that made her seem like one with the spear itself. Across the arena, Vale was no less impressive, though his talents lay in magic.


    His short wand, carved from ancient wood and inscribed with arcane symbols, was known to summon powerful spells with speed and precision.


    The two opponents ascended the stage, their expressions focused and calm. Lira twirled her spear in a quick flourish, the polished metal gleaming under the light. She wore a look of quiet determination, her entire body poised for battle. Vale, on the other hand, gripped his wand with a calm confidence, his eyes flashing with intelligence as he murmured a soft incantation under his breath.


    The referee stepped forward, raising his hand. "Begin!"


    Lira darted forward with blinding speed, her spear a blur of silver as she lunged at Vale. The boy was quick to react, flicking his wand in a sharp motion that conjured a barrier of shimmering energy just in time to deflect Lira''s initial strike. Sparks flew as the spear clashed against the magical shield, and the force of the impact sent a gust of wind rippling through the arena.


    Undeterred, Lira shifted her stance and launched into a series of rapid thrusts and sweeping strikes, her spear spinning in graceful arcs. Each movement was executed with impeccable precision, her attacks relentless as she pushed Vale further back across the stage.


    Vale, however, remained composed. His wand flared with magic as he conjured various defensive spells, blocking Lira''s strikes with magical barriers and countering with bolts of energy. For a brief moment, it seemed as if the fight was evenly matched, with Vale''s magic keeping Lira''s spear at bay.


    But as the duel wore on, it became clear that Lira''s mastery over her spear was unmatched. With every strike, she chipped away at Vale''s defenses, her movements becoming more aggressive and unpredictable. Her footwork was impeccable, allowing her to evade Vale''s spells with ease.


    She moved like a dancer, each step calculated and precise, her spear flowing through the air like an extension of her body.


    With a sudden burst of energy, Lira closed the distance between them, her spear slicing through the last of Vale''s magical barriers. Vale''s eyes widened in surprise as Lira''s spear shot forward, stopping just inches from his chest.


    For a moment, the two stood frozen on the stage, Lira''s spear poised to strike and Vale breathing heavily, his wand still glowing faintly with magic. The crowd held its breath, waiting for the outcome.


    With a soft exhale, Vale lowered his wand in surrender. He knew he had been outmatched. The crowd erupted into cheers as Lira pulled back her spear, a satisfied smile on her face.


    She bowed slightly to Vale, who nodded in return, acknowledging her skill.


    "Lira wins!" the referee declared, raising his hand to signal the end of the duel.


    The coliseum echoed with the sound of applause, the spectators impressed by Lira''s performance. Her mastery over her spear had been nothing short of spectacular, and her ability to handle Vale''s magic with such grace and precision had won over the crowd.


    As she stepped off the stage, Lira glanced over at the other participants, her eyes meeting Kaelen''s for a brief moment. He gave her a nod of respect, recognizing the incredible talent she had displayed.


    Sofia, standing nearby, also watched Lira with admiration. "She''s incredible with that spear," Sofia muttered to Kaelen.


    The Vice Chancellor gave a nod of approval. "Go. Let them know that we are not fools, and that the strength of Pacesetters Academy will never be shaken by their tactics."


    With a curt nod, General Cao departed, making his way toward the opposing VIP lounge where the Headmaster of Valen Military Academy and their military prodigy had taken residence.


    As he approached the ornate door, General Cao took a breath, steeling himself for the confrontation to come. The tension was palpable, but he knew that in this delicate game of power and influence, it wasn''t just brute strength that mattered¡ªit was the ability to maintain control, even when facing deceit.


    General Cao''s eyes narrowed as he entered the room. It was time to remind Valen Military Academy who they were dealing with.


    As the tense conversation continued in the VIP lounge between the Vice Chancellor and Vlahic?, the atmosphere around them crackled with the weight of their decision-making. The gravity of the situation was palpable; they were dealing not only with a potential spy but also with the reputation of their academy. Each move had to be calculated, precise, and unyielding.


    The Vice Chancellor leaned over the table, his fingers tapping rhythmically on the polished surface. "We need to expose Julian at the right moment, make it clear we know what Valen is up to without disrupting the integrity of the tournament. General, your meeting with their Headmaster is crucial. We cannot let this fester."


    Vlahic? nodded as he added, "He''s dangerous, no doubt about that. But we''ll make sure that our competitors know how to deal with him¡ªespecially Sofia and Kaelen. They''ve already shown tremendous promise."


    As if the universe itself was listening in on their conversation, the mood in the coliseum shifted. A soft hum began to spread across the arena, drawing the attention of everyone inside. The energy of the crowd grew restless, and the participants looked up as a low whirring sound emanated from the center of the arena.


    The massive screen, suspended above the stage, flickered to life. Thousands of eyes focused on it, watching intently as the next phase of the tournament was about to be revealed. The bold letters glowed in radiant hues as the matchup for the first semi-final was displayed.


    SOFIA VS. JULIAN


    The entire coliseum held its breath.


    The Vice Chancellor''s eyes snapped to the screen, his expression unreadable. Julian, the very spy they had just discussed, would face Sofia¡ªthe academy''s uprising pride and shining talent.


    Vlahic? crossed his arms, his face unreadable. "Fitting," he muttered. "We''ll see if Julian''s skill can match Sofia''s resolve. This might be our best opportunity to gauge what he''s truly capable of."


    The Vice Chancellor remained silent for a moment, then spoke gravely. "Sofia must be careful. Julian has hidden his intentions and his background well. He will not hold back in this fight. It''s up to us to ensure that she''s aware of the danger she''s walking into."


    The Vice Chancellor''s lips pressed into a thin line. "We cannot intervene directly. This is her fight. But we must remain vigilant. This could be the tipping point we need."


    In the arena, Sofia stood tall amidst the murmurs of the crowd. Her eyes flicked up to the screen, her jaw tightening when she saw her opponent''s name. Julian. A mysterious figure who had already proven himself dangerous.


    Across the coliseum, Julian gazed up at the same screen, his expression unflinching. He turned slowly toward Sofia, his eyes sharp with focus and purpose. The atmosphere between them crackled with unspoken tension.


    The Vice Chancellor and Vlahic? exchanged a knowing look.


    "This battle," the Vice Chancellor said quietly, "might just determine more than who reaches the finals. It may decide the course of this entire tournament¡ªand reveal the depths of Valen''s schemes."


    As the crowd began to stir with excitement and anticipation, both Sofia and Julian made their way to the preparation area, their thoughts undoubtedly centered on the upcoming duel. The tension in the air was palpable, a feeling of destiny about to be decided.

 Chapter 89 RUTHLESS

    Kaelen gave Sofia a nod of encouragement as she ascended the stage, her grip tightening around the ornate scepter that had been her faithful companion throughout the tournament. "You can do this," Kaelen said firmly, his gaze steady and reassuring.


    Sofia offered him a brief, grateful smile before her eyes steeled with determination as she turned to face Julian. The air between them was thick with tension, the arena humming with anticipation. The audience sat in silence, awaiting the clash between two formidable talents.


    Julian, standing tall with an almost indifferent expression, unsheathed his blade. His movements were graceful yet lethal, and the ease with which he carried himself exuded a quiet but palpable arrogance. Sofia raised her scepter, channeling her magic into it, ready to unleash the light and ice magic that had brought her this far.


    "Begin!!"


    And so, the battle began with a burst of speed from Julian, his blade flashing like lightning. Sofia countered with a barrier of ice, intending to slow him down, but Julian shattered it with a single, precise strike. Sofia retaliated with a brilliant beam of light from her scepter, forcing Julian back for a moment.


    She used that brief opening to summon a whirlwind of freezing winds around him, attempting to trap him in a vortex of frost.


    But Julian''s response was ruthless. He cut through the storm with a powerful swing of his sword, the sheer force of his strike sending a shockwave across the stage. Sofia staggered back, struggling to regain her balance as Julian pressed his advantage. His blade was relentless, slicing through her defenses with terrifying efficiency.


    Despite Sofia''s best efforts, she was overpowered. Her scepter clashed against Julian''s blade, but with a final, overwhelming surge of strength, Julian broke through her last defense and sent her crashing to the ground. The crowd gasped in shock at the ruthless display.


    As the dust settled, Sofia lay on the stage, defeated. Julian stood over her, his expression cold and unfeeling, as if the victory had cost him nothing. The Vice Chancellor, watching from the VIP section, clenched his fists in anger, his face contorted with fury. "This cannot stand," he muttered, the words laced with barely restrained rage.


    Vlahic?, sensing the rising tension, placed a calming hand on the Vice Chancellor''s shoulder. "Let it go, for now," he advised quietly. "There''s more at play here than just this fight."


    The Vice Chancellor exhaled sharply, his gaze still fixed on Julian. Though his rage simmered beneath the surface, he heeded Vlahic?''s words and reluctantly calmed himself. But his eyes remained narrowed, filled with suspicion and frustration as he watched Julian leave the stage.


    Meanwhile, as the tense duel between Sofia and Julian raged on in the coliseum, General Cao made his way to the VIP lounge where the Headmaster of the Valen military academy resided. His expression was stone-like, his gaze unwavering as he entered the extravagant lounge.


    The opulence of the room contrasted starkly with the raw energy emanating from the coliseum, where the battle below could be heard echoing through the corridors.


    The Headmaster, a tall man with broad shoulders and a menacing presence, sat leisurely on an intricately designed chair. His dark, heavily embroidered uniform bore the insignia of the Valen military academy, and behind him stood the military prodigy who had been a shadow at his side since his arrival.


    The Headmaster had an air of arrogance about him, his lips curling into a smirk as General Cao approached.


    "You fought well, Sofia," he said, trying to catch her gaze. "That was an incredible effort. You pushed him harder than anyone else has. You should be proud of that."


    Sofia gave him a small, strained smile, though her eyes remained distant. "It didn''t feel like enough... It wasn''t enough," she muttered, her voice heavy with disappointment. "Julian... he was just too strong."


    Kaelen swallowed hard, his hand still resting on her shoulder. He could feel the weight of her frustration, and in a way, it mirrored his own fears. He had seen the way Julian fought¡ªruthless, precise, and devastating. A chill ran down his spine as he thought about the possibility of facing him.


    But he couldn''t allow himself to dwell on that now. He needed to be strong, not just for Sofia but for himself as well.


    "Sometimes, it''s not about winning," Kaelen continued, his words aimed as much at himself as at her. "It''s about pushing through, even when you feel like you can''t. You''re one of the strongest people I know, Sofia. You''ll bounce back from this, stronger than ever."


    Sofia blinked, her smile growing just a bit more genuine as she looked up at him. "Thanks, Kaelen... I needed that," she said softly. Her voice regained a flicker of warmth. "You''d better go out there and give it your all. Don''t let up."


    Kaelen nodded, his heart a mix of determination and fear. He watched as the officials escorted Sofia toward the care area. But deep down, as much as he tried to console her, he was really trying to fortify his own resolve. His mind raced as he thought of what was to come.


    Just as Kaelen tried to steel his nerves, the crowd began to stir. He looked up, his eyes following the crowd''s gaze to the large screen hovering above the center of the coliseum. The new matchup was being revealed. His heart pounded in his chest as the names slowly materialized on the screen:


    Kaelen vs. Lira


    Kaelen''s breath hitched. Lira was well-known for her deadly precision with the spear and her fluid combat style. She moved like the wind on the battlefield, unpredictable and fierce. He''d watched her earlier battles¡ªshe fought with an elegance and speed that few could match.


    Kaelen''s jaw tightened as he clenched his fists. This would be no easy fight. Lira was as formidable as any opponent he''d faced, and the thought of what lay ahead sent a rush of adrenaline through his veins.


    But there was no turning back now.


    He looked up at the sky for a brief moment, drawing in a deep breath. "I can do this," he whispered to himself. "I have to."


    With a determined nod, he straightened his posture and made his way toward the stage. The arena was calling him, and there would be no time for hesitation.


    The next battle was about to begin.

 Chapter 90 A NEW DEPT OF SWORD UNION

    The roar of the crowd filled Kaelen''s ears as he and Lira faced each other on the stage. Her intense gaze was locked onto him, her spear twirling effortlessly in her hand, the tip gleaming under the light. The tension in the air was palpable, and every fiber of Kaelen''s being was alert.


    He could feel the weight of the moment pressing down on him as he took his stance, his sword shimmering in the dim light of the coliseum.


    The referee raised his hand, and the crowd fell silent, waiting for the signal. Kaelen''s heart pounded in his chest, his thoughts centered on one thing: victory.


    "Begin!" the referee''s voice echoed.


    Quick steps!!


    Intermediary Sword Mastery!!


    Minimal Aura of a Swordsman!!


    Lira moved like a blur, her spear lunging forward with blinding speed. Kaelen barely had time to react as he sidestepped the first strike, feeling the gust of wind as the spear whizzed past him. She was fast¡ªtoo fast. He parried her next attack, but the impact sent a jarring shock through his arm. Her strength matched her speed, and Kaelen found himself immediately on the defensive.


    ''She is way too fast for me to catch her with my moves'' Kaelen thought anxiously.


    Lira pressed forward relentlessly, her movements graceful yet deadly. Each thrust of her spear was calculated, designed to keep Kaelen off balance. He blocked and dodged as best as he could, but Lira was like a whirlwind, her spear spinning and striking with deadly precision. A few close calls left shallow cuts on his arms and legs, her spear grazing him just as he managed to avoid deeper hits.


    ''No, I can''t let this continue''


    Kaelen gritted his teeth, realizing that if he didn''t shift the tide of the battle soon, he would be overwhelmed. He needed an opening, a chance to strike back. But Lira wasn''t giving him any. Her mastery over the spear was evident in every movement, her control over the flow of the battle absolute.


    **Requirements fulfilled!!**


    **The way of the sword has achieved a breakthrough!**


    **Congratulations, you have reached the Level 20 milestone!!**


    Then, it happened. As Lira lunged forward for another thrust, Kaelen caught a flicker of something in the air around him as a monotonous voice rang out in his head inwhich he was clueless about. A strange sensation tingled through his body, like electricity coursing through his veins. His instincts screamed at him, and time seemed to slow for just a moment.


    The Vice Chancellor, his brow furrowed, leaned forward in his seat, his gaze locked on the battlefield below. His once-calm demeanor had been replaced by one of quiet astonishment.


    "This boy... Kaelen," he murmured under his breath, still processing the mastery Kaelen had displayed with his sword union. His mind raced as he attempted to piece together how the young participant had managed to unlock such profound abilities in the heat of battle.


    Next to him, Vlahic?''s usually stern face softened in genuine surprise. He stroked his beard thoughtfully as he exchanged a glance with Carmilia, who raised her eyebrows in acknowledgment of Kaelen''s prowess. Neither had anticipated such a sudden breakthrough from someone they had previously overlooked.


    "He''s certainly not what we expected, is he?" Vlahic? remarked, his voice betraying the admiration he felt for Kaelen''s performance.


    Carmilia, known for her cold and calculated demeanor, was unusually quiet. Her icy gaze, however, revealed a deeper interest in Kaelen. "It appears our academy has produced someone with immense potential after all," she said finally, her words clipped but meaningful.


    Across the coliseum, in the Valen Military Academy''s VIP section, the atmosphere was far more tense. The headmaster of the Valen Military Academy, a scowl etched on his face, observed the battlefield with narrowed eyes. He had come to the tournament with the intent to prove Valen''s superiority, but what he had just witnessed disrupted that confidence.


    "This boy, Kaelen," he spat, his voice dripping with contempt. "He''s far more dangerous than we accounted for."


    Behind him, the military prodigy stood silently, his expression a mixture of frustration and unease. The display of skill from Kaelen, especially the sudden breakthrough, had rattled him. He clenched his fists tightly, feeling an odd sense of dread creeping into his chest.


    Julian, standing off to the side, watched with an intense gaze, his eyes narrowing dangerously. The smile that often played at his lips was absent, replaced by a grim, calculating look. He felt a dark stirring within him, a strange discomfort in seeing someone else rise to the occasion so effortlessly.


    Julian''s mind raced, his usual arrogance replaced by a newfound focus. Kaelen''s prowess was a potential threat he hadn''t considered before, and it irked him. Still, he refused to let this outcome affect his own plans. He would not be outshone¡ªnot by Kaelen or anyone else. His grip tightened on the armrest of his chair as he resolved to crush any competition in the upcoming duels.


    Yet as all eyes remained fixated on the coliseum floor, none of them were aware of the figure hovering far above them, shrouded in the clouds.


    High in the sky, concealed by the misty white expanse, Kelvin stood on the air as if gravity itself had no hold on him. His eyes, glowing with a faint, ominous light, observed the tournament below. His presence went unnoticed, masked by the swirling clouds that veiled him from view.


    Kaelen''s breakthrough had not escaped Kelvin''s attention. He had been watching silently, a detached observer of the unfolding events. Despite the excitement below, Kelvin remained eerily calm, his expression unreadable.


    "Interesting," he murmured to himself, his voice lost in the wind. "Kaelen Draegor... You''ve managed to surprise them all. But this tournament is only the beginning."


    Kelvin''s gaze hardened as he continued to watch. His intentions remained veiled in mystery, but one thing was certain¡ªhe was not just a spectator in this tournament. He was waiting, biding his time, preparing for something far beyond what anyone below could comprehend.


    As the celebrations and discussions continued below, Kelvin hovered above, a shadow lurking in the clouds, waiting for the moment to strike.

 Chapter 91 PREVIEW TO THE FINAL SHOWDOWN

    **Congratulations! You have reached the Level 20 milestone!**


    **All attributes increased!**


    **1500 Mana points gained!**


    **The book of honor unlocked**


    **The Armor of the Eternal Guardian unlocked!!**


    While an erupting cheers were going on all around the coliseum, Kaelen was completely dazed as he keeps on getting notifications in his head along with screens popping up on his face.


    ''I have reached Level 20?'' He eventually thought while he struggles to take in this piece of discovery. But right at that moment, he suddenly got a tap on his back which brought him back to reality.


    When he turned to find out who tapped him on his back, who he saw was the referee who giving him a light smile as he said calmly "Please leave the arena, the final match is about to begin"


    "Oh ok" Kaelen said before he walked off the arena.


    Meanwhile, Morris and Ethan weaved their way through the bustling crowd outside the coliseum, the air thick with excitement as the next round of the Rookie Tournament approached. The sound of cheering and the occasional explosion of magic from the ongoing duels could be heard even from the entrance.


    They finally entered the coliseum, and as they climbed the stairs to the spectator stands, their eyes scanned the sea of faces.


    "Where is he?" Ethan muttered under his breath, standing on his toes to get a better look over the crowd. His gaze swept across the massive arena, but Kaelen was nowhere in sight. "He should be here. The duels must be halfway through by now."


    Morris, standing beside him, was quieter but equally focused. His eyes, sharper than most, scanned the participants'' area below, searching for any sign of Kaelen. Yet despite his efforts, he couldn''t spot him either.


    "He''s probably resting after his last fight," Morris suggested, trying to reassure himself as much as Ethan. "With how hard he''s been pushing himself, it wouldn''t be a surprise if he''s laying low for a bit."


    Ethan gave a short nod, though he didn''t seem entirely convinced. "True, but you''d think he''d be watching the matches at least. This should be the semi-finals, after all."


    ''I think I will go through the book of honor after the tournament''


    With a deep breath, Kaelen relaxed back into his seat, his excitement tempered by a calm determination. The system had given him the numbers, but it was up to him to prove that they weren''t just stats. He smiled to himself, knowing that the next duel would be his moment to shine even brighter.


    Meanwhile unbeknownst to Kaelen, Julian stood in the participants'' area, his usual calm demeanor cracking slightly as his eyes locked onto Kaelen. Resting confidently after his match, Kaelen exuded a newfound power, one that Julian couldn''t ignore. The way Kaelen sat there, as though he had already won, made Julian''s gut twist with unease.


    He had dismissed Kaelen early on, thinking him another promising student who would crumble under pressure. But that breakthrough during Kaelen''s match with Lira had changed everything. Now, Julian found himself staring warily at this unexpected rival.


    Julian''s thoughts churned. *Sword Union, mastery... this shouldn''t be possible,* he thought, narrowing his eyes at Kaelen. Julian had trained for years, endured excruciating discipline and rigorous regimens to reach where he was now, but Kaelen''s sudden leap in ability put him on edge.


    He clenched his fists, his mind racing through battle strategies, knowing that the finals against Kaelen would be anything but simple. His opponent wasn''t just another obstacle¡ªhe was a real threat.


    Meanwhile, in the VIP lounge, excitement buzzed through the air. The Vice Chancellor of Pacesetters Academy leaned forward in his seat, a wide grin spreading across his face as he discussed the upcoming finals with the academy''s pillars.


    Meanwhile, the Headmaster of Valen Military Academy sat rigidly in his seat, his expression taut with concern. He fidgeted with the sleeves of his robe, his fingers tapping against the armrest as if to suppress his nerves. The military prodigy standing beside him, stone-faced and composed, seemed unmoved at first glance, but the subtle clenching of his jaw betrayed his tension.


    The Headmaster leaned closer to his prodigy and muttered under his breath, "This Kaelen... We underestimated him. He wasn''t supposed to be this strong. Julian will need to crush him, or our plan may falter."


    The prodigy''s eyes flicked over to Kaelen, calculating. "Julian has the experience, the technique. But Kaelen... his determination, his ability to adapt... It''s dangerous. We need to be careful."


    The Headmaster nodded, his gaze shifting back to the arena. His arrogance from earlier had faded, replaced by a growing anxiety that he couldn''t quite shake. This wasn''t supposed to happen, not like this.


    Around the coliseum, other VIPs and dignitaries began to murmur amongst themselves, their interest piqued by Kaelen''s unexpected rise. Some had heard whispers of his talent before the tournament, but none had anticipated this level of performance.


    "I had my eye on Julian, but this Kaelen... He''s proving to be something special," one nobleman who is apparently named Hue said to his companion, leaning back in his luxurious chair with a thoughtful expression.


    "Indeed," another agreed. "The finals between those two will be fascinating. It''s been a long time since we''ve seen such a clash of talent. If Kaelen continues like this, he could very well surpass Julian."


    As the tension in the air thickened, Kaelen remained seated in the participants'' area, unaware of the stir he was causing among the VIPs. He was focused, prepared for what was to come. Julian, meanwhile, continued to watch him, the pressure building within as the reality of their impending duel weighed heavily on his mind.


    The stage was set for a battle that would decide more than just the tournament¡ªit would decide the future of the Academy''s reputation and the power struggles quietly simmering beneath the surface.

 Chapter 92 THE FINAL SHOWDOWN

    "The finals of this tournament has finally arrived!!"


    "I never thought it would be between Kaelen and Julian"


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Well I do have to give credit to Kaelen for making it this far into the tournament, but I think this is where he will fall"


    "Look!! The screen has started glowing!!"


    The atmosphere in the coliseum had grown electric with anticipation. The murmurs and cheers of the crowd suddenly died down as all eyes turned upward. Hovering above the grand stage, the colossal screen flickered to life, casting a soft glow across the arena. The air grew tense, and for a moment, it felt as though the world had slowed down.


    The screen flashed with bold letters, revealing what everyone had been waiting for:


    **Final Matchup: Kaelen vs. Julian**


    A hushed silence swept through the crowd as the names appeared in vivid light. Then, the coliseum erupted into a deafening roar of excitement. People rose from their seats, shouting out names, placing last-minute bets, and exchanging eager glances.


    The battle they had been waiting for had finally arrived¡ªKaelen, the determined underdog with the power of the Sword Union, and Julian, the deadly prodigy who had crushed every opponent with merciless precision.


    Down below, in the participants'' area, Kaelen slowly stood, his gaze fixated on the screen. The weight of the moment pressed down on him, but he felt strangely calm. This was the moment he had been training for, the moment everything would be decided. He clenched his fist and exhaled deeply, letting the noise of the crowd wash over him, steeling his resolve.


    Julian, meanwhile, had already risen, his cold eyes scanning the screen before shifting to Kaelen. His expression was unreadable, but his body was tense, prepared for what was to come.


    The referee, a tall and imposing figure dressed in the ceremonial robes of the Academy, stepped onto the grand stage. His voice boomed throughout the coliseum, instantly commanding the attention of the roaring crowd. His tone was solemn, filled with the gravity of the final duel.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," the referee began, raising his hands to silence the masses. "We have witnessed battles of incredible skill, courage, and strength throughout this tournament. But now, it all comes down to this¡ªthe final duel. The clash between two extraordinary talents who have earned their place here through sheer determination and ability."


    The crowd quieted again, hanging on his every word.


    "On one side," the referee continued, gesturing towards the participants'' area, "we have Kaelen. A rising star whose mastery of the Sword Union has stunned us all. His spirit, his willpower, and his growth throughout this tournament have brought him to this very moment."


    A cheer rose from a section of the coliseum as Kaelen''s supporters roared in approval. His name echoed through the arena, a testament to the fans he had gained along the way.


    "And on the other side," the referee pointed to Julian, "we have Julian. A prodigy whose talent and power have set him apart from the beginning. His journey through this tournament has been nothing short of dominance. A fierce warrior who has faced every opponent with unrelenting force."


    Kaelen thought as he took a deep breath, centering himself. He closed his eyes for a brief moment, focusing on the connection between him and the Blade of Eternity. And then, he felt it¡ªa surge of energy coursing through him, a power unlike anything he had ever felt before.


    When Kaelen opened his eyes, his aura had changed. The air around him seemed to vibrate with a strange, primal energy. His movements became sharper, faster, and more precise. His strikes carried more weight, each one resonating with the newfound power flowing through him.


    Julian''s eyes narrowed as he sensed the shift in Kaelen''s energy. He parried Kaelen''s next strike, but there was something different about it¡ªsomething that made him take a step back. Kaelen pressed forward, his attacks now faster and more relentless than before. Julian was forced onto the defensive, his sword barely keeping up with Kaelen''s newfound speed.


    Kaelen''s Blade of Eternity glowed with a soft, ethereal light, the energy within it amplifying his every move. He felt lighter, more agile, and his mind was clearer than it had ever been. Every strike felt natural, as if the sword was guiding him, helping him to land each blow with precision.


    ''What in the world?''


    Julian, sensing the growing danger, stepped back and suddenly unleashed a wave of energy that sent Kaelen skidding backward. The crowd gasped, but Julian still hadn''t revealed his trump card. His expression remained calm, but now there was a glint of something darker in his eyes¡ªsomething that spoke of the hidden power he had yet to show.


    The fight continued, but Kaelen could feel that he was getting closer to something¡ªcloser to unlocking the true potential of his Sword Union. His strikes became more fluid, his footwork more precise, and the energy within him continued to build.


    Then, as Kaelen prepared for another attack, it happened. A breakthrough. His Sword Union surged to life, his connection to the Blade of Eternity deepening even further. The primal energy within him grew stronger, and suddenly, Kaelen moved faster than he ever had before. His strikes were faster, his reactions sharper, and his power seemed to flow effortlessly through him.


    Kaelen struck with a speed that Julian hadn''t anticipated, his blade flashing toward Julian in a blur. Julian blocked, but the force behind Kaelen''s strike sent him stumbling back. For the first time in the match, Julian looked genuinely surprised.


    Kaelen didn''t let up. He pushed forward, his sword moving with incredible speed and precision. Each strike was infused with the power of his Sword Union, and Julian struggled to keep up. The crowd was on the edge of their seats, watching in awe as Kaelen''s attacks overwhelmed his opponent.


    Julian''s calm composure began to crack. He could feel the pressure mounting, the power of Kaelen''s Sword Union pushing him closer and closer to defeat. And then, in a desperate move, Julian attempted to unleash his secret¡ªhis mastery over the elements.


    But Kaelen was too fast. Before Julian could summon his elemental power, Kaelen''s sword flashed through the air, striking Julian''s blade with such force that it sent the older boy flying backward. Julian landed hard, his sword slipping from his grip as he hit the ground.


    ''Huh?''


    The crowd erupted into cheers, their excitement reaching a fever pitch as Kaelen stood victorious. Julian, stunned and breathless, lay on the ground, unable to comprehend what had just happened. He had been so close to revealing his true strength, yet Kaelen had defeated him before he could even unleash it.


    ''Did I just win so easily?''


    Kaelen thought in confusion as he stood tall, his chest heaving with exertion. He could feel the energy within him calming down, the bond with the Blade of Eternity still strong but no longer surging. He had done it. He had won.


    The coliseum roared with applause, the spectators on their feet as they cheered for Kaelen''s victory. The Vice Chancellor and the pillars of the Academy were stunned, their expressions a mix of awe and disbelief. Even the Headmaster of the Valen Military Academy looked unsettled, his formidable spy defeated in front of everyone.


    Kaelen sheathed his sword, his body tired but victorious. He had fought with everything he had, and in the end, his determination and the power within him had led him to victory. As the cheers of the crowd filled the air, Kaelen knew that this was just the beginning. He had unlocked something new, something powerful¡ªand he was ready for whatever came next.

 Chapter 93 A LEGEND LONG FORGOTTEN

    "What did I just see?" In the spectators area, Morris muttered with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "How do you expect me to know, but it seems like he knows the answer to this" Ethan replied with the same expression on his face as he fixed his gaze on Kaelen who still stood on the arena with the dragon like aura swirling around him.


    ...


    The VIP lounge, which had been filled with the lively energy of discussion and observation, suddenly fell into a profound silence when Kaelen''s body erupted with the dragon-like mana. The Vice Chancellor, seated at the center of the room, rose from his chair, his usually composed expression marred by shock. His eyes were wide as he leaned forward, his gaze locked onto Kaelen down in the arena.


    The pillars of the Academy, each powerful in their own right, exchanged glances of disbelief. Vlahic?, known for his calm and stoic demeanor, had his brow furrowed deeply, his hands gripping the arms of his chair tightly. Carmilia, the Ice Queen, rarely one to show emotion, now had her lips parted in surprise.


    The surge of ancient, primal energy from Kaelen was nothing like they had ever seen in any student, let alone one who had yet to graduate.


    "What... is that power?" Vlahic? muttered under his breath, his voice tinged with awe and confusion. His eyes remained fixed on Kaelen, who now stood in the middle of the arena, bathed in a swirling vortex of dragon-like mana. The sheer intensity of it made the entire coliseum feel as though the air had thickened, pulsating with raw, untamed energy.


    General Cao, the war-hardened general who had seen countless battles, stood motionless as he observed from the VIP box. His usually sharp and calculating mind raced to process what he was witnessing. "I''ve never seen anything like this," he said slowly, the disbelief clear in his tone. He wasn''t one to be easily impressed, but the power emanating from Kaelen was beyond extraordinary.


    ''Don''t tell me what Guinevere smelt from him was actually true?'' General Cao thought grimly.


    "It''s not just mana," Carmilia said softly, her icy blue eyes narrowing as she studied the scene. "It feels... ancient. Like something from the time of legends."


    The Vice Chancellor''s expression darkened, his mind racing to make sense of the unprecedented surge of energy. His gaze never left Kaelen, who was now standing amidst the dissipating waves of dragon-like mana, his chest heaving as he recovered from the exertion of the battle. There was something deeply unsettling about the nature of the power.


    It wasn''t just raw strength¡ªit felt intelligent, almost sentient.


    "I have felt this energy before," the Vice Chancellor finally said, his voice low and filled with the weight of his years of experience. "But not from a student. This... this is something far older than any magic we teach here."


    The pillars turned to him in unison, their expressions a mix of curiosity and concern. "Older than what we teach?" General Cao echoed, his tone laced with suspicion. "What do you mean?"


    His thoughts raced as the realization dawned on him that this power wasn''t something he had trained for or developed. This was different. Unnatural. *Where did it come from? Why now?*


    Before he could spiral further into confusion, a mechanical voice echoed within his mind, the system''s familiar yet cold tone interrupting his thoughts.


    **Primal mana detected.** the system informed him.


    Kaelen''s eyes widened as he whispered under his breath, "Primal mana?"


    The system continued, its explanation concise. **"Primal mana is an ancient energy, dormant in your lineage. Currently, it is in its infancy stage, but its potential is immense. This energy is linked to your deeper connection with ancient powers."**


    Kaelen felt a chill run down his spine. ''Ancient powers?'' He had never heard of Primal mana, let alone felt its touch before today. But now, it was as if a door had been opened within him, one that couldn''t easily be closed.


    "Infancy stage..."he repeated, still absorbing the information.


    His breath caught, his mind trying to piece together the implications. This was no ordinary power¡ªthis was something far beyond the training he''d undergone or the techniques he had honed. The very essence of his abilities had shifted. He had tapped into something old, something primal, and now there was no going back.


    But as Kaelen tried to process the revelation about the Primal mana, the energy swirling inside him felt both exhilarating and unsettling. He was still absorbing the implications of his newfound power when a sudden gust of wind swept across the coliseum. The crowd stirred, a sense of foreboding settling over the arena.


    The sky above the coliseum darkened unnaturally, and the temperature dropped. Whispers of confusion rippled through the audience, but the air crackled with something far more dangerous.


    Boom!!


    A violent gust accompanied a loud crash as a figure descended from the heavens with menacing grace. The ground trembled upon impact, and the dust cleared to reveal Kelvin, cloaked in a dark, ominous aura, his figure more imposing than ever. He landed just a few paces in front of Kaelen, his presence alone sending shockwaves through the coliseum.


    His piercing gaze locked onto Kaelen, who stood frozen in place, still reeling from the revelations about his own power.


    And just then, Kaelen noticed the sadistic grin that was slowly appearing on Kelvin''s face as he suddenly spoke up in a malevolent voice.


    "Ah, I am finally back"

 Chapter 94 A SOLEMN DISCOVERY

    Kelvin''s aura was suffocating, thick with malevolent energy. His once somber and calculated demeanor had twisted into something far more sinister. The darkness that radiated from him seemed alive, swirling around him in tendrils of shadow, as if feeding off the fear and tension that now filled the arena.


    Kaelen''s heart pounded in his chest, the weight of the moment pressing down on him as Kelvin''s presence commanded the attention of everyone in the coliseum. The spectators fell silent, as if an unspoken terror had taken hold of them. Even the Vice Chancellor, who had been preparing to address the crowd, was momentarily speechless, eyes wide as he beheld Kelvin''s entrance.


    ''How did he get so strong? And why did my chaos detector failed to notice his presence even up till now?''


    Kaelen''s mind raced, still grappling with the system''s revelations and the problem with his chaos detector. His newfound Primal mana pulsed within him, but standing before Kelvin made him feel small, despite the immense power he now wielded. He clenched his fists, trying to stay grounded, yet his confusion and lingering shock clouded his thoughts.


    Kelvin''s gaze was icy, cold, and calculating. He studied Kaelen for a moment, his eyes narrowing as though he could see through the young man''s very soul.


    "So..." Kelvin''s voice was calm but carried an undercurrent of malevolence. "The Primal mana has awakened in you."


    ''How does he know about the primal mana!?''


    Kaelen''s breath hitched at the statement. Kelvin''s awareness of the mana, as if it was a mere footnote in some greater scheme, sent a shiver through him. Kelvin''s mere presence, combined with the primal force surging through Kaelen, created a volatile tension that hung heavy in the air.


    But suddenly, a furious voice tore through the silence like a thunderclap.


    "KELVIN!"


    From the VIP lounge, Bowen, one of the Pillars of the Academy, and known throughout the land as the Dark Saint, surged forward with blinding speed. His face was twisted with rage, a mixture of disbelief and fury igniting his every step. Bowen''s usually composed demeanor was shattered in an instant, his eyes ablaze with a burning intensity as he screamed his son''s name.


    Without hesitation, Bowen darted through the viewing screen, his figure becoming a blur as he shot toward Kelvin like a comet. His dark robes billowed around him, and the sheer force of his movement sent a ripple of energy through the air. He moved with the precision of a master, intending to subdue his son before anyone else could be harmed.


    Boom!!


    But just as Bowen closed the distance, a violent surge of dark energy exploded outward from Kelvin. The shadowy tendrils swirling around him expanded like a barrier, cutting through the arena with oppressive force. The very air seemed to ripple with malevolent power, and for a moment, it felt like time slowed as Bowen''s advance came to an abrupt halt.


    The question hung in the air like a guillotine waiting to fall. Everyone''s breath caught as they looked on, the audience, the pillars, and even Bowen, who was still standing frozen on the battlefield, all watching in stunned silence.


    But the Vice Chancellor did not flinch. His aged eyes, wise and unwavering, met Kelvin''s with a calmness that was almost eerie given the sheer dark power Kelvin exuded. He stood tall, his robes gently flowing in the air, unaffected by the overwhelming pressure radiating from Kelvin''s presence.


    "It seems like the love you have for your sisters has no bounds" the Vice Chancellor said, his tone even, not a hint of fear in his voice. "But the truth is not something I can give you. If you truly wish to know the reason for her death, you will need to meet someone far beyond my station."


    Kelvin''s eyes narrowed, impatience and anger swirling together as his body tensed. "And who would that be?" he spat, his dark energy flickering dangerously.


    The Vice Chancellor''s gaze grew even more solemn as he folded his hands behind his back, his voice steady and authoritative. "The head of the First Magi."


    The mere mention of the First Magi sent a ripple of murmurs through the coliseum, but the Vice Chancellor remained calm, his eyes fixed on Kelvin''s. "Only they possess the knowledge you seek. Your sister''s fate was intertwined with powers far greater than this academy. If you wish to learn more, you must journey beyond these walls."


    Kelvin''s expression remained dark, his frustration growing as he stared into the Vice Chancellor''s calm, unshaken face. He wanted to lash out, to demand answers here and now, but the mention of the First Magi seemed to hold him in check. His body trembled with barely restrained rage, but he knew the Vice Chancellor wasn''t lying.


    "The First Magi..." Kelvin echoed softly, his mind racing with thoughts and possibilities.


    The Vice Chancellor nodded slowly. "You will find your answers there, Kelvin. But be warned, the truth may not be what you expect."


    Kelvin''s jaw clenched, his fists tightening at his sides as the dark energy continued to swirl around him. He stood there, silent for a moment, processing the Vice Chancellor''s words. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, he stepped back, his gaze cold and unreadable.


    "I''ll find them," Kelvin said, his voice now a low growl. "And when I do, you''ll answer for the part you played."


    Without another word, Kelvin vanished once more, disappearing into the same dark energy he arrived in, leaving the coliseum in stunned silence. The Vice Chancellor remained composed, though there was a deep, unreadable expression on his face. The Pillars of the Academy exchanged uneasy glances, the weight of what had just transpired hanging over them.


    "Kelvin...."


    Bowen, still in shock from the encounter, watched the place where his son had disappeared while he muttered weakly, his heart heavy with conflict. The entire coliseum felt as though it had just been brushed by the shadow of something far larger, something far more dangerous than they had ever anticipated.

 Chapter 95 UNDERLYING SCHEME

    As the dust settled from Kelvin''s ominous departure, the atmosphere in the coliseum remained thick with tension. Bowen, still reeling from the exchange with his son, clenched his fists tightly. His heart raced, and his mind whirled with questions he could no longer contain.


    Without thinking, he turned sharply towards the Vice Chancellor, who remained standing calm and composed in the aftermath of Kelvin''s chilling display.


    "Vice Chancellor!" Bowen''s voice echoed across the coliseum, louder than he intended. His eyes burned with a mixture of grief and fury. "What connection is there between my daughter''s death and the leader of the First Magi? You owe me an explanation!"


    The words barely left Bowen''s mouth before an overwhelming pressure suddenly crashed down upon him, as though the very air had turned into a crushing force. The Vice Chancellor''s aura burst out like an invisible storm, radiating an intense, suffocating energy. His expression remained unchanged, but his presence alone was enough to silence the entire arena.


    Bowen staggered under the weight of the Vice Chancellor''s power. His eyes widened in shock as he realized he couldn''t move, couldn''t speak. It was as if the Vice Chancellor''s mere existence was an unshakable command to be silent. The entire coliseum held its breath, the tension now unbearable as Bowen was forced into submission without the Vice Chancellor even uttering a single word.


    ''So strong...'' Even Kaelen whom the aura wasn''t directed at felt the weight of the aura as he was completely unmovable.


    Finally, after a long, dreadful pause, the Vice Chancellor''s voice cut through the silence like a blade.


    "Bowen," he said softly, but his words carried the weight of mountains. "Now is not the time for you to question matters beyond your understanding. I have told you what you need to know. You will get your answers in due time. But for now, remain silent."


    Bowen trembled, not from fear but from the sheer magnitude of the Vice Chancellor''s power. He knew then that this man was far more than a mere academic leader; his strength was beyond anything he had ever felt before. Swallowing his pride, Bowen could do nothing but nod, silently retreating into the background as the pressure lifted and he was once again able to breathe.


    The Vice Chancellor, without sparing another glance at Bowen, turned his attention to the far side of the VIP lounge. His gaze settled on the Headmaster of the Valen Military Academy, who had been watching the entire spectacle unfold with thinly veiled interest.


    "Headmaster," the Vice Chancellor''s voice grew colder, sharper now, "it seems this tournament has proved to you that this academy has become more than a proving ground for students. Tell me, why did you send Julian to sabotage this event?"


    "A sabotage!?"


    "That man is actually from the Valen military academy!?"


    The tension between the Vice Chancellor and the Headmaster of the Valen Military Academy was getting thicker as a storm. Both men stood at opposite sides of an invisible battlefield, eyes locked in a silent war. The Headmaster''s mocking sneer hadn''t left his face as he folded his arms, clearly pleased with the disruption he''d caused.


    Behind him, Julian stood ominously, his cold, menacing gaze fixed squarely on Kaelen, who still rested in the participants'' area.


    "Well," the Headmaster drawled, his voice carrying that same patronizing tone, "this has been quite the show, hasn''t it, Vice Chancellor? A lovely little tournament you''ve hosted. But alas, it seems the entertainment is over¡ªfor now."


    He turned slightly, glancing back at Julian and the military prodigy who stood at his side, both sharp and battle-ready, like wolves waiting for the command to attack. The Headmaster''s smile widened as he nodded towards them before turning back to the Vice Chancellor.


    "I suppose we''ll take our leave," the Headmaster continued, his tone mocking, every word laced with veiled disdain. "After all, it''s clear Valen has already left its mark. But do remember, Vice Chancellor¡ªthis is merely a beginning. My academy will rise, and when it does, there won''t be any need for these little games of yours."


    His final words lingered in the air, threatening and confident. He glanced once more at Kaelen, whose presence seemed to irritate Julian. Julian''s eyes burned with an unspoken promise of revenge as they locked onto Kaelen''s. The air between them felt like a taut string, one that could snap at any moment.


    The Vice Chancellor said nothing, but his posture remained firm, his gaze unyielding. Even in the face of the Headmaster''s arrogance, his aura conveyed absolute control. He didn''t need to respond with threats; his silence was enough to show his power.


    The Headmaster''s grin grew wider, enjoying the lack of response as a perceived victory. "We''ll see each other again soon, I''m sure," he said with a mocking bow. "Until then, take care of your precious little academy. It would be a shame if something... unexpected happened."


    With a snap of his fingers, dark energy swirled around him, Julian, and the military prodigy. In the blink of an eye, the three of them were enveloped in a cloud of swirling shadows. Julian''s menacing gaze never left Kaelen until the very last moment, a silent vow of a future clash.


    And then, they were gone. The shadows dissipated into the air, leaving nothing but a chill in their wake. The coliseum, which had been thick with tension, seemed to breathe again, the weight of the Headmaster''s presence finally lifted.


    The Vice Chancellor remained silent, his expression unreadable. The rest of the coliseum, from the VIP lounge to the spectators, whispered and murmured, uncertain of what had just transpired. But the gravity of what had been left unsaid hung heavily in the air. This tournament had been only a prelude to something much larger.


    Kaelen, now free from Julian''s piercing gaze, exhaled slowly. The tension had been palpable, and though he had bested Julian in the tournament, it was clear that their rivalry was far from over. He looked toward the Vice Chancellor, who remained still, his mind clearly churning through the unfolding events.


    The Valen Military Academy had thrown down a gauntlet, and it was now only a matter of time before the true battle began.

 Chapter 96 THE TOP 5 ROOKIE STUDENTS

    "Do you know what the battle convention is Morris" While still seated amongst the audience in the coliseum, Ethan asked Morris curiously with a whisper. Due to Morris being the second son to the head of the Grey family, Ethan thought he might know what the battle convention is all about.


    "I don''t really know what it is but from what I have head from my family members, it is a grand event that happens every five years and it is so large scale that even the king himself will come to witness the final stages of the event" Morris replied with a honest look on his face. But when Ethan heard him, his expression quickly changed into disbelief and he thought loudly.


    ''The King!!!?''


    As the swirling shadows left in the wake of the Valen Military Academy''s departure faded into nothingness, the coliseum began to settle once more. The tension that had suffused the air ebbed away, leaving behind a charged atmosphere of anticipation. The audience buzzed with murmurs, exchanging excited whispers about the tournament and the confrontation between the Vice Chancellor and the Headmaster.


    Standing tall at the center of the arena, the Vice Chancellor took a deep breath. His eyes scanned the coliseum, observing the spectators, participants, and faculty, all waiting for his final words. With a wave of his hand, the coliseum quieted down, the whispers fading into a respectful silence.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," the Vice Chancellor began, his voice calm but commanding, "today has been a remarkable demonstration of skill, determination, and strength. We have witnessed the rise of new talents and the forging of rivalries that will shape the future of our academy¡ªand perhaps beyond."


    His eyes briefly glanced toward the spot where Julian had stood only moments before, a flicker of something unreadable crossing his expression. But he continued, his tone steady.


    "Although there were... unexpected developments, the Rookie Tournament has succeeded in its primary goal: to showcase the finest young warriors of Pacesetters Academy, those who will lead the charge into a new era. And for that, I am proud."


    There was a pause, the weight of his words sinking in. He nodded slightly as if acknowledging the efforts of everyone involved.


    "Now, before we conclude this tournament, I would like to acknowledge the top five students who have proven their mettle in the face of adversity."


    He lifted his arm, gesturing toward the remaining participants who had earned their way to the top. "Step forward as I call your names."


    One by one, the students made their way to the center of the arena, their expressions filled with a mix of pride, exhaustion, and relief.


    "First, Sofia Hathaway," the Vice Chancellor announced.


    Sofia, though bruised from her grueling match with Julian, walked forward with her head held high, her scepter in hand, a symbol of her unwavering resolve. She was met with thunderous applause, the audience acknowledging her resilience despite the loss.


    "Next, Eldric Voss."


    Eldric, the lightning user, stepped forward with a confident grin, the memory of his victories still fresh in the minds of the spectators. His energy was palpable, and his lightning-based prowess had left a lasting impression on everyone.


    "Lira Farel."


    "Use this wisely, Sofia Ardent. Your journey is just beginning."


    Sofia bowed slightly, her fingers curling around the ring, and she stepped back into line.


    Next came Eldric Voss, his energy crackling beneath the surface, even though he tried to contain his excitement. The Vice Chancellor handed him his ring with a small smile.


    "Your raw power will be your greatest ally if tempered with wisdom. Continue to grow."


    Lira Farel stepped forward next, her posture as steady as her spear technique. She accepted the ring with a calm expression, though her eyes shimmered with determination.


    "You have shown incredible potential, Lira. Don''t let it go to waste."


    Grox Galdar was the last of the four, towering over the Vice Chancellor as he approached. His massive hands seemed almost too large to handle the delicate ring, but he accepted it with surprising gentleness.


    "Strength without discipline is dangerous. You have the former; now continue to develop the latter."


    With each student having received their ring, the Vice Chancellor''s eyes then fell on Kaelen, who was still seated among the participants. A knowing smile flickered across the Vice Chancellor''s face as he addressed the crowd once more.


    "While Kaelen will not be receiving a storage ring today, his accomplishments in this tournament have earned him a place of great distinction."


    The audience murmured curiously, eager to see what the Vice Chancellor had planned for him.


    "Like the others," the Vice Chancellor continued, "Kaelen Dragonyx is hereby promoted to the Apprentice Rank. His potential is evident, and we will be monitoring his growth closely."


    Kaelen rose to his feet, feeling the weight of all eyes on him, but the words of his system, the discovery of his ''Primal'' mana, and the exhilaration of the tournament filled him with a quiet resolve. He stepped forward, joining the others in recognition of his promotion, though there was no ring waiting for him.


    "You all stand today as one of the apprentices of the academy," the Vice Chancellor declared, his voice full of pride. "This is only the first step in a long and arduous journey. Carry your rank with honor, and continue to push beyond your limits."


    The crowd erupted into applause once more, the cheers reverberating throughout the coliseum as the top five students stood side by side, each one marked for greatness. Even without a ring, Kaelen could feel the shift in the air¡ªhe had been set on a path, one that would undoubtedly shape his destiny.


    As the applause faded and the audience settled once again, the Vice Chancellor gave a final nod to the top five. "Congratulations, apprentices. The academy is watching, and the world awaits your future exploits."


    Kaelen glanced at the others, feeling the weight of his new rank. But beyond the applause, beyond the recognition, he knew that something greater loomed on the horizon¡ªsomething that would demand every ounce of his strength, courage, and willpower.

 Chapter 97 THE WEIGHT OF A NEW RANK

    Inside the grand and ornate office of the Vice Chancellor, the atmosphere was thick with tension and anticipation. Kaelen stood in the center of the room, his eyes darting between the gathered pillars of the academy, each a towering figure in their own right.


    General Cao stood near the window, arms folded, while Bowen, the Dark Saint, remained seated, his expression stern and watchful after the recent encounters with his son. The others looked on silently, their focus entirely on Kaelen and the Vice Chancellor.


    The Vice Chancellor himself, sitting behind his massive, elaborately carved desk, leaned back slightly in his chair, his fingers steepled before him as he regarded Kaelen with a rare, approving smile. His calm demeanor contrasted with the intensity in the room. With a deliberate motion, he reached into one of the drawers of his desk and pulled out a small, elegant box.


    "Kaelen Dragonyx," the Vice Chancellor began, his voice low but commanding, "you have shown exceptional prowess in this tournament. Your victories were not just a display of skill but of determination and something far more primal... something unique."


    Kaelen straightened his posture as he listened, his hands clasped behind his back, trying to keep his breathing steady. The Primal mana he had recently awakened still weighed heavily on his mind, and the events of the tournament seemed like a whirlwind, yet here he was¡ªat the pinnacle of it all.


    The Vice Chancellor opened the small box, revealing a sleek, silver ring that shimmered faintly with an ethereal glow. "This," he continued, holding the ring out for Kaelen to see, "is no ordinary storage ring. It has been imbued with an ancient magic, allowing it to hold not only physical objects but also mana-based artifacts and energies.


    It is a relic we bestow only upon those we believe will shape the future."


    Kaelen blinked in surprise as he reached out, accepting the ring. He felt the faint pulse of power from within it, recognizing immediately that this was unlike anything the other students had received.


    "This ring," the Vice Chancellor said, "contains your reward for winning the tournament. It holds not only a considerable amount of wealth but also items specifically chosen to aid in your growth¡ªartifacts, scrolls, and elixirs that will be invaluable on your journey."


    Kaelen quickly took off the ring he got from General Cao when he newly became an internal student and slipped the sleek silver ring onto his finger, feeling its energy resonate with his own mana. The weight of it, though light in his hand, felt heavy with responsibility.


    "There is something else you should know," the Vice Chancellor added, his tone shifting. "Your performance in the tournament has drawn attention. Not only from within the academy but from powerful figures outside of it. Your path from here will not be easy. Enemies will seek you out, and allies may betray you."


    Kaelen nodded solemnly. He had already begun to feel the weight of his newfound status, and the Vice Chancellor''s words only confirmed what he suspected.


    General Cao, still standing by the window, spoke up for the first time. "You''ve proven yourself, but now you must remain vigilant. Your potential makes you a target as much as it makes you an asset."


    Bowen, his eyes still dark with restrained fury from earlier events, glanced briefly at Kaelen. His expression was hard to read, but there was a begrudging acknowledgment of Kaelen''s abilities.


    There was a pause as his words settled over the room. General Cao nodded slightly in understanding, while Bowen''s gaze finally left the door, focusing intently on the Vice Chancellor.


    "I''ve kept an eye on him ever since," the Vice Chancellor continued, his tone softening slightly. "He has no known family. His background is not a matter of concern for this academy. What matters is his potential¡ªand that potential has only begun to show itself."


    Carmilia, though clearly unsatisfied with the answer, said nothing more. Her cold gaze lingered on the Vice Chancellor for a few moments before she finally sat back in her chair, crossing her arms in silence.


    The Vice Chancellor''s expression softened, though his authority remained intact. "Kaelen''s past is his own," he said, his voice now calmer. "We should not burden him with questions that lead nowhere. His future is what matters, and we are responsible for guiding him on that path."


    General Cao nodded again, his voice rumbling with agreement. "The boy has proven himself. That much is clear. He has earned his place here, no matter where he came from."


    Bowen, ever silent and brooding, finally spoke. "His power is undeniable. Whatever his origins, we cannot afford to overlook him."


    The Vice Chancellor gave a small nod of approval. "Exactly. Kaelen''s origins are irrelevant to his potential. He has already surpassed many expectations, and he will continue to do so."


    Carmilia narrowed her eyes but said no more. The conversation had been decided, and the Vice Chancellor''s authority was absolute. The room fell silent once more, the tension easing as the pillars returned to their thoughts, each one contemplating the mysteries and potential of Kaelen Draegor.


    As they did, the Vice Chancellor quietly turned his gaze toward the window, his mind racing with thoughts of what Kaelen''s future might hold.


    But the person in question was completely clueless about what the vice chancellor is thinking concerning him as he was stopped dead in his tracks by a young lady who stood right in front of him.


    This lady stood gracefully in the Pacesetters Academy''s internal students'' female uniform. The outfit was elegant yet practical¡ªa deep midnight blue tunic trimmed with silver, fitting her slim form perfectly. The flowing skirt reached just below her knees, while silver accents adorned the cuffs and collar.


    A finely embroidered insignia of the academy rested on her chest, marking her as an elite student. Her white boots, laced tightly, added to the sense of disciplined refinement, while her long hazel nut hair contrasted sharply against the dark hues of the uniform, giving her an ethereal, ice-like presence.


    When Kaelen saw this lady, he couldn''t help but have a warm and excited smile crept up on his face as he thought with a relieved heart.


    ''Lila''

 Chapter 98 A CHILDHOOD SWEETHEART

    Kaelen had barely taken a step out of the out of the spot he stood while seeing Lila when he felt a sudden force collide with him. He stumbled slightly but remained steady, his instincts flaring for a moment before he realized it was Lila. Her sobs echoed softly as she clung to him, her body trembling against his.


    ''How did she get to me so fast and without me noticing?'' Kaelen thought with a shocked expression on his face.


    "I missed you... I missed you so much!" But Lila''s voice broke his train of thoughts as it was interwined with sobs, her words muffled by Kaelen''s chest. She buried her face in his shoulder, her tears dampening the fabric of his uniform.


    Kaelen, though caught off guard, didn''t flinch. He gently placed his hand on her back, offering silent comfort. He had known Lila for so long¡ªher sudden outburst wasn''t completely unexpected, especially given the weight of what she''d been enduring.


    "Carmilia... she''s been pushing me harder and harder," Lila continued, her voice thick with emotion. "She wants me to be the next Ice Queen, just like her. But I can''t¡ªit''s too much. The training... it feels like torture.


    Every day is harder than the last."


    Kaelen''s gaze softened as he looked down at her, his hand still resting on her back. "I''m sorry, Lila. I didn''t know she was pushing you this far."


    "I can''t breathe, Kaelen," she whispered, her tears still flowing. "She''s trying to shape me into something I''m not... and all I wanted was to see you again."


    Kaelen felt a surge of guilt and sadness for her. "You''re stronger than you think, Lila. But you don''t have to do this alone. You never have to face anything alone." His words were calm, meant to reassure her, but there was a fierceness behind them.


    "Ok....."


    Eventually, Lila''s sobs gradually quieted, her breathing evening out as she finally began to calm down. Kaelen could feel the tension in her body slowly release, but just as he thought she might let go, she tightened her grip on him even more.


    "So... tell me everything," Lila said softly, her voice taking on a more clingy tone. She tilted her head slightly, her face still pressed into his chest, but her words now came with a kind of lighthearted insistence. "What happened in the tournament? Did you face any dangerous beasts? Did you make new friends or...


    enemies?"


    Kaelen blinked, a mixture of relief and awkwardness washing over him. He was glad Lila had calmed down, but now she was holding onto him even tighter, practically glued to his side. He glanced around, feeling mildly self-conscious, though they were mostly alone. Her barrage of questions only added to the whirlwind of emotions.


    "Well... a lot happened," Kaelen began, unsure whether to cry or laugh at her sudden switch. "There were a few close calls in the tournament... and yeah, I fought some beasts in Veilwood Forest, but it''s¡ª"


    Lila cut him off, her eyes wide with curiosity. "Did you get hurt? Are you okay now? Did you win all your matches? And what about the beasts? Were they big and scary?" Her words tumbled out faster than Kaelen could keep up.


    Kaelen chuckled softly before turning back to Morris and Ethan. "What''s going on?"


    Morris shook his head, still grinning. "We were just excited to find you, that''s all. You did great in the tournament¡ªseriously, I don''t know how you pulled it off, but that last match was insane! Everyone''s been talking about it."


    Ethan nodded in agreement, though his gaze shifted briefly to Lila, sensing the tension in the air. "Yeah, you were incredible, Kaelen. That last fight... I''ve never seen anything like it."


    Kaelen shrugged modestly, still processing everything himself. "It wasn''t just me. I had some... unexpected help." He glanced briefly at his sword, still feeling the weight of the dragon-like mana that had emerged during the battle.


    Morris seemed about to ask more, but Lila quickly interjected, her voice impatient. "He was telling me everything! You can''t just steal him away right now!"


    Kaelen raised his hands in a mock gesture of surrender, smiling at her. "Don''t worry, Lila. I''ll tell you the rest later. I promise."


    Morris laughed, giving Kaelen a friendly slap on the back. "Yeah, let''s catch up first. We''ve got a lot to talk about, and it''s been too long since we''ve had a proper chat."


    "And we can do a small party for you winning the tournament while we are at it" Ethan interjected with a light smile on his face.


    Lila sighed but finally relented, her pout softening into a small smile as she stepped back. "Fine. Just don''t forget, Kaelen. You owe me the rest of your story."


    Kaelen smiled back at her before turning to Morris and Ethan. "Alright, let''s go. I''m sure there''s a lot we need to talk about."


    But just as Kelvin was about to have a blast with his friends due to his victory in the Pacesetters Rookie tournament, Kelvin rode silently through the dense woods, the distant silhouette of Valen''s towering city walls just visible on the horizon. His eyes flickered down to the ancient scroll clutched tightly in his hand, its worn edges crackling as he unrolled it slightly.


    The faded ink detailed tales of the elusive leader of the First Magi¡ª a figure so formidable that even the most powerful feared to speak their name aloud.


    As Kelvin''s gaze traced the ominous illustrations on the scroll, his heart quickened. The power, the mystery surrounding the leader of the First Magi, was beyond anything he had imagined.


    He was getting closer to Valen, but with every mile, the weight of the task ahead bore down on him. The question that gnawed at him was ''Was he truly prepared to face what awaited him in the shadows of Valen''s walls?''


    "I guess I will have to find out myself if am not up for it" He eventually muttered with a determined look on his face.


    Just as he tightened his grip on the reins, a cold breeze swept through the trees, sending a shiver down his spine.

 Chapter 99 THE GREY FAMILY

    Morris and Ethan led Kaelen down the academy''s main path, passing the familiar student lounges where they would usually gather. But today was different. Morris, with a confident stride, took them past the gates of the academy, and out toward the bustling city beyond.


    "We''re heading to my family estate," Morris said, his tone carrying a mix of pride and hesitation.


    Kaelen raised an eyebrow. "The Grey family? So it''s now you are really willing to take me to your family huh?"


    Morris chuckled, his hands sliding into his pockets. "Am sorry but my family likes to keep things low-key so they don''t really welcome unwanted visitors. But trust me, it''ll be worth the trip."


    Ethan nodded, keeping pace beside them. "And just so you know, we informed them about bringing you to their residence and they hurriedly agreed"


    "Really?" Kaelen hurriedly asked with a surprised look on his face, but Ethan gave him a reply by giving him a simple nod.


    ''I wonder if they have something in store for me'' Kaelen eventually thought with a curious look now on his face.


    As they walked further, the atmosphere gradually shifted from the lively energy of the academy to the quieter, more refined aura of the upper district. The streets were lined with elegant mansions, towering structures with lush gardens and stone walls, exuding power and prestige.


    Soon, they arrived at an imposing iron gate, with the emblem of a silver wolf engraved on it¡ª the crest of the Grey family. A pair of guards opened the gates without question, recognizing Morris instantly. Kaelen could feel the weight of the family''s influence pressing down on him.


    "Good day Second Young Master" The guards at the gate quickly greeted Morris as he walked into the gate with Kaelen and Ethan.


    "You ready?" But Morris simply ignored them as he asked, turning to Kaelen with a smirk. "Welcome to my home."


    Kaelen could only nod, curious about what lay ahead.


    As Kaelen stepped past the towering iron gates, emblazoned with the silver wolf crest of the Grey family, he immediately felt a shift in the air. The estate was vast, far more extensive than he had anticipated, a sprawling expanse of wealth and legacy. A cobblestone path stretched out before him, lined with perfectly manicured hedges and tall cypress trees that swayed gently in the breeze.


    It was as if every blade of grass and every stone in the path had been meticulously placed for both aesthetic beauty and to exude an aura of power.


    From what Kaelen have heard about this man, His mastery of magic is renowned throughout the city, particularly his affinity for elemental magic, which has kept the Grey family at almost at the pinnacle of Eldoria''s magical society. Despite his imposing presence, Lord Grey is a devoted father to Morris, expecting great things from his son but also offering guidance with a firm yet caring hand.


    His reputation among the citizens is one of respect and admiration, though those who know him closely understand that his ambitions for the family extend far beyond their current standing in the magical world.


    But without warning, while Kaelen was keenly observing Morris father, Uncle Kang''s deep voice thundered right into Kaelen''s ears "What do you think you''re doing, boy!?" His voice echoed, causing conversations to halt abruptly. The fury in his eyes was palpable as he took a step forward, his hand already moving towards the dagger at his side.


    Kaelen froze in place, his expression a mix of surprise and concern. He opened his mouth to explain, but before he could speak, Uncle Kang had already lunged forward, his intent clear.


    But just as the tension in the stairway spiked, Lord Grey suddenly raised his hand in a swift, commanding gesture. "Kang, that''s enough." His voice, though soft, carried the weight of undeniable authority. In an instant, Uncle Kang halted mid-step, his eyes still burning with protective anger.


    "But my lo¨C" Uncle Kang tried to explain as while still fixing his eyes on Kaelen and surprisenly Ethan.


    Lord Grey''s eyes softened slightly as he turned toward Kaelen, who still stood motionless, caught in the moment. "Kaelen is Morris''s friend, and he is a guest of our family." He let the words hang in the air, his tone making it clear that no harm was to come to the boy. "Curiosity is not a crime."


    Uncle Kang reluctantly stepped back, though his gaze remained locked on Kaelen with barely concealed distrust. "Forgive me, my lord," he muttered, "but I''ll be keeping an eye on him."


    Lord Grey''s gaze returned to Kaelen, offering a nod of reassurance. "You''re welcome here, Kaelen. But remember, it''s best not to draw unnecessary attention."


    "Thank you great and I will have that in mind" Kaelen replied in a grateful tone while he nod his head. As for Ethan, he had a confused look on his face as he thought.


    ''Why is dad behaving like this?''


    "Now then, why don''t we take you to our little party?" Lord Grey suddenly said with a light smile on his face.


    "The party is already going on?" Kaelen quickly asked with a surprised look on his face. Morris mother who has been quiet all this time suddenly spoke up in a calm and serene tone.


    "Yes, it has been going on for an hour now"

 Chapter 100 THE GRAND BANQUET

    As the tension from the earlier scene dissipated, Lord Grey gestured for Morris, Kaelen, and Ethan to follow him. With a smooth stride, he led them down the grand hallway toward the heart of the Grey family estate, where the evening''s true festivities were being held. The sounds of laughter, clinking glasses, and music grew louder as they approached the large double doors leading to the ballroom.


    "This evening, you''ll have the chance to meet some of Eldoria''s finest," Lord Grey said, glancing back at the boys. "Many of them are internal students at Pacesetters Academy, ranking from apprentices to the adept. Learn what you can from them."


    The massive doors swung open, revealing a lavish ballroom filled with students and dignitaries alike. Chandeliers hung from the ceiling, casting a warm, golden glow over the room. On one side, tables were laden with exquisite food and drinks, while the rest of the space was dedicated to groups mingling and exchanging stories.


    As they entered, Morris immediately recognized the distinct hierarchy among the students. Those of novice rank, wearing simple robes with modest sigils, stood in smaller groups, often watching the more seasoned students with wide-eyed curiosity.


    The apprentices, dressed in slightly more ornate attire, were more confident, laughing and chatting amongst themselves as they exchanged tips and discussed magical techniques. The adept ranked, however, were the most striking. Their robes were adorned with intricate patterns of gold and silver, their expressions calm and commanding.


    They moved with purpose, holding conversations with not only students but also influential figures from Eldoria.


    As Lord Grey led Morris, Kaelen, and Ethan through the grand double doors of the ballroom, the lively atmosphere within seemed to shift instantly. The moment Kaelen stepped into the room, the murmurs began. Heads turned, conversations quieted, and eyes landed squarely on him.


    The vast space, once filled with laughter and clinking glasses, now buzzed with low whispers that rippled through the crowd like a wave.


    "That''s him...," someone whispered nearby.


    "The winner of the Rookie Tournament," another voice added, almost in awe.


    Kaelen, who had been following Lord Grey with casual curiosity, suddenly felt the weight of all those gazes on him. His steps faltered for a moment, but he quickly regained his composure. He exchanged a brief, uncomfortable glance with Morris, who gave him a reassuring nod.


    As they moved deeper into the ballroom, the whispers only grew louder.


    "I heard he took down his final opponent in a single move."


    "Unbelievable. To win the Rookie Tournament at his age... The Academy must have their eyes on him."


    "Imagine the potential. He''s practically a rising star."


    Kaelen''s face remained neutral, though his pulse quickened. He wasn''t used to this kind of attention, especially not in a room full of people from prestigious families and higher-ranked students from Pacesetters Academy. The tournament had been grueling, and his victory hard-earned, but this level of recognition caught him off guard.


    Ethan leaned closer to Kaelen, grinning. "Looks like you''re the center of attention now, huh?"


    "Not exactly what I had in mind," Kaelen muttered, trying to stay composed. He could feel eyes on him from every direction¡ªstudents from all ranks, from the apprentices to the adept-ranked, were now either watching him closely or murmuring about his performance in the tournament.


    "Why don''t we have a little friendly duel right here?" Nathan continued, his grin widening. "No harm in it. Just a chance to see if all the hype is real."


    The crowd began to murmur again, excited by the prospect of seeing a duel between the Rookie Tournament champion and an adept-ranked student. Some of the novice and apprentice-ranked students edged closer, eager to witness a clash of skill.


    Kaelen hesitated, not because he feared the challenge, but because of the timing and the situation. He glanced around the ballroom, noting the dignitaries and esteemed guests still mingling. This wasn''t the right place or time for a duel, no matter how friendly it might seem. But more importantly, his eyes landed on Lila, standing near the back of the room.


    She was watching the scene unfold, concern evident on her face. Lila had been his childhood friend, someone who had always supported him quietly, and her presence reminded him that this moment wasn''t about proving anything.


    Kaelen shook his head slightly, trying to diffuse the situation. "Not tonight, Nathan," he said calmly. "This isn''t the right place for a duel. Besides, we''re here as guests of the Grey family, not to start a spectacle."


    Nathan''s expression faltered for a moment, clearly not expecting Kaelen to refuse. The smirk returned, but now there was an edge of irritation in his voice. "What''s the matter? You afraid? All that talk about your victory, and now you''re backing down?"


    Kaelen met Nathan''s challenging gaze, keeping his voice steady. "It''s not about fear. I don''t need to prove myself here, not like this." He nodded in Lila''s direction, though he didn''t say her name. "I have other reasons to consider, and tonight isn''t the right time for this."


    Nathan followed Kaelen''s glance toward Lila, and a flicker of recognition passed over his face. His smirk returned, but it was tinged with bitterness. "Ah, I see. You''re thinking about Lila, aren''t you? Do you guys have a secret connections that we don''t know about?" Nathan''s words dripped with mockery, clearly trying to provoke Kaelen further.


    Kaelen''s jaw clenched, but he remained calm. "This isn''t about her either," he said firmly. "It''s about respect¡ªfor the Grey family, for the guests here, and for the event. If you want to challenge me, we can do it another time, in a more appropriate setting."


    The crowd, sensing the tension, was quiet now, watching closely to see how Nathan would respond. For a moment, it seemed like Nathan might push further, but then Lord Grey''s voice cut through the tension like a blade.


    "Nathan," Lord Grey said smoothly, stepping forward, "Kaelen is right. This is neither the time nor the place for duels. You are all guests in my home, and I expect you to act accordingly."


    Nathan stiffened at the sound of Lord Grey''s voice. He hesitated, clearly weighing his options, before finally giving a sharp nod. "Of course, Lord Grey," he said, though the edge in his tone remained. "It was just a friendly challenge, nothing more."


    Lord Grey''s eyes lingered on Nathan for a moment longer before he turned to Kaelen, offering a subtle nod of approval. "Another time, perhaps."


    Nathan took a step back, casting one last glance at Kaelen, his pride clearly wounded. "I''ll be waiting for that ''another time,''" he muttered before turning on his heel and walking away, his entourage following him.


    As the crowd dispersed and the tension eased, Kaelen let out a small breath. He caught Lila''s eye from across the room, and she gave him a soft, grateful smile. Morris and Ethan moved closer to him, both of them clearly impressed with how he handled the situation.


    "You could''ve taken him," Ethan whispered with a grin.


    Kaelen shrugged, a small smile tugging at his lips as he replied while he thought, "Maybe. But some battles aren''t worth fighting."


    ''Especially when I haven''t gotten a stable hold on that strange mana that is in me''

 Chapter 101 A CLEAR PATH AHEAD

    It was a crisp, clear morning at Pacesetters Academy, and the entire campus buzzed with activity. The early sunlight filtered through the towering oak trees that lined the Academy''s courtyard, casting long shadows over the stone pathways. Today was a significant day¡ªthe novice-ranked students were set to be promoted to apprentice rank, a pivotal moment in their journey as mages.


    In addition, the internal students'' entrance examination was underway, drawing the eyes of many hopefuls and their mentors.


    The main courtyard was filled with clusters of students, all wearing the standard robes of their ranks. The novices, with their simple blue robes, stood in nervous anticipation, glancing frequently at the grand hall where their promotion ceremony would take place. Just a few steps away, apprentice-ranked students, now bearing the distinctive silver linings on their robes, mingled with confidence.


    Beyond them, in the shaded corners of the courtyard and near the elegant archways leading into the heart of the Academy, the more senior students gathered.


    They watched the novices with a mix of nostalgia and curiosity, but their conversation soon turned toward more pressing matters¡ªlike the upcoming internal exams and, of course, the most promising names that had started to circulate around the Academy.


    One such conversation took place near the marble fountain at the center of the courtyard, where a group of seasoned apprentices and a few adept-ranked students exchanged hushed words. Their robes, embroidered with complex runes that denoted their experience, marked them as individuals of considerable skill and knowledge. The topic of their discussion was clear: Kaelen.


    "Have you heard about Kaelen?" one of the apprentice-ranked students, a tall boy with striking green eyes, asked as he leaned against the fountain''s edge. "He won the Rookie Tournament not too long ago, and people still can''t stop talking about it."


    "Of course," replied a girl with short, dark hair and sharp features. "Who hasn''t heard about him by now? He''s become the talk of the Academy, especially after how easily he handled his final match in the tournament."


    An adept-ranked student, older and more composed, raised an eyebrow. "Handled? He completely outclassed his opponent. It wasn''t just about winning¡ªit was the way he controlled the fight, the precision of his spells. For someone at his rank, that level of mana control is rare."


    The students murmured in agreement, their voices filled with a mix of admiration and envy. Kaelen''s name was already making waves beyond the walls of Pacesetters Academy. The fact that he had won the Rookie Tournament with such ease had caused a stir, not only among his peers but among the Academy''s faculty as well.


    Another apprentice, a girl with soft, golden curls, chimed in, "I heard the instructors and even some of the pillars of the Academy are already keeping a close eye on him. They think he''s got the potential to be fast-tracked into the advanced ranks if he keeps this up."


    The master student nodded thoughtfully. "Potential like his doesn''t come along often. He''ll have a lot of eyes on him now. But potential can be a double-edged sword¡ªhe''ll need to prove that he can handle the pressure that comes with all this attention."


    As the conversation continued, more students joined in, sharing rumors they had heard about Kaelen''s training regime and his background. Some speculated that he had access to rare magical resources, while others believed his talent was purely natural. Whatever the case, Kaelen had become a name that everyone seemed to have an opinion on.


    ''Why is it always Kaelen I hear about everywhere I go?'' A few distance away from the group talking about Kaelen, Nathan could be seen walking away from them with a sour look on his face. And not long after, he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he thought again.


    ''Don''t you just worry Kaelen, your downfall will surely come, I will make sure of it''


    General Cao himself stood at the doorway, his imposing figure casting a long shadow over the group. His stern gaze swept over them, as though assessing their readiness for the journey ahead. His deep voice, weathered by years of command, broke the silence.


    "Before you depart, understand that this pilgrimage is more than just a test of strength," General Cao said, his voice carrying the weight of authority. "It is a test of will, patience, and endurance. The path to the neighboring city will take you through unforgiving terrains¡ªmountains, forests, and deserts.


    Each of you must be prepared to face not only external challenges but the limits of your own minds and bodies."


    The group nodded in understanding, their resolve hardening under the General''s words. Kaelen, who had grown accustomed to the pressure of being in the Academy''s spotlight, felt a familiar sense of purpose stir within him. This pilgrimage was a chance to hone his abilities further, to push himself beyond what he had already achieved in the Rookie Tournament.


    Guinevere stepped forward, her expression serious but not unkind. "I will be leading this pilgrimage," she said, her voice steady. "But do not expect me to hold your hand through it. Each of you must find your own way to overcome the trials we''ll face. I can guide you, but I won''t fight your battles for you."


    Her eyes moved from Kaelen to Sofia, and then to Morris and Ethan. "We will reach the city in one month''s time, if all goes according to plan. Along the way, you''ll be tested in ways you haven''t been before. Stay sharp, stay together, and above all, stay focused."


    Morris, ever the strategist, nodded, already planning how best to use the time to improve his combat strategies and mana control. "We''ve trained for this," he said quietly, glancing at Kaelen. "We know what''s at stake. The Battle Convention isn''t just about winning¡ªit''s about representing Eldoria and proving we belong among the strongest in Aetheris."


    Ethan grinned, his unusual light-heartedness breaking through the serious atmosphere for a moment. "Well, I''m ready for whatever comes. Besides, it''s not every day we get to travel with General Cao''s top disciple. How hard could it be?"


    Sofia gave Ethan a playful shove. "Don''t jinx it, Ethan. I''m pretty sure it''s going to be harder than anything we''ve faced at the Academy."


    Guinevere raised an eyebrow but smiled slightly at their exchange. "Harder, yes. But that''s the point, isn''t it?"


    Kaelen, who had been quiet, finally spoke up. His gaze was focused, his mind already on the journey ahead. "We''ve faced challenges before, but this is different. This is the path that leads us to the Battle Convention. If we succeed here, we''ll be ready for whatever comes next."


    ''And i will be able to better grasp the dragon like mana in me''


    General Cao stepped forward once more, his eyes locking on Kaelen. "You''ve all shown potential, but potential alone won''t carry you through this pilgrimage or the Battle Convention. The world beyond the Academy is harsh, and only those who are truly prepared will survive and thrive."


    He turned his gaze to the horizon, where the faint outline of the mountains they would soon cross could be seen in the distance. "The city awaits. Now go, and may your strength guide you."


    With that, Guinevere led the group forward, her pace steady and purposeful as they began their journey. Kaelen, Morris, Ethan, and Sofia followed, their thoughts a mix of excitement and determination. As they walked, the imposing residence of General Cao slowly faded from view, replaced by the open road and the challenges that lay ahead.


    Little did they know, this pilgrimage would be more than just a test¡ªit would forge them into the warriors they needed to be for the future Battle Convention, and it would shape their destinies in ways they could not yet imagine.

 Chapter 102 THE SYSTEMS MOCKERY

    As the group walked along the winding road leading out of Eldoria, the bustling city slowly faded behind them. The towering spires and ancient walls of the city grew smaller in the distance as the open road stretched before them, leading toward the rugged mountains they would soon traverse.


    The early morning air was fresh, and the rhythmic sound of their footsteps was accompanied by the occasional chirp of birds and the rustling of leaves in the gentle breeze. For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet, almost serene¡ªuntil Morris broke the silence with a teasing grin.


    "So, Kaelen," Morris began, his voice light and playful, "does Lila know about this little pilgrimage of yours? Or did you just sneak off without telling her?"


    Kaelen glanced at Morris, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips. He could sense the mischief in Morris''s tone, and he wasn''t about to give him the satisfaction of seeing him flustered. "She knows," Kaelen replied casually, keeping his gaze ahead. "In fact, she''s the one who encouraged me to go. Said it would be a good opportunity to push my limits and be ready for the Battle Convention."


    Ethan, walking beside them, let out a low whistle. "Well, I''d say she''s right about that. You''ll need all the training you can get if you''re aiming to win that thing. But I''ve got to admit, I''m impressed. I figured Lila might try to talk you out of it."


    Kaelen shook his head, a hint of fondness in his voice. "She''s not like that. Lila understands what''s important to me. She knows this pilgrimage is necessary if we''re going to stand a chance in the Battle Convention."


    Morris chuckled, his teasing tone still present. "Well, that''s good to hear. I''m sure she''ll be keeping an eye on your progress when you get back."


    Kaelen raised an eyebrow, casting a sidelong glance at Morris. "What about you, though? Does your father know you''re heading off on this pilgrimage with us?"


    Morris''s grin faltered for a moment, and he glanced at Ethan before shrugging. "Yeah, he knows. I mean, I did tell him, after all. But you know how he is¡ªhe wasn''t exactly thrilled about it."


    Ethan, catching on to the exchange, grinned and jumped in. "Oh yeah, Lord Grey was all for it¡ªas long as I was tagging along." He patted Morris on the back with a mockingly proud expression. "I''m the insurance policy, in case you all get into too much trouble."


    Morris rolled his eyes but smiled. "You''re not wrong. My father might not say it outright, but he''s protective. He agreed to let me go because he knows I''ll be with you two¡ªand, of course, with Guinevere."


    Kaelen chuckled. "So you''re telling me your father is more comfortable with you traveling across dangerous lands with me, Ethan, and the General''s personal disciple than he is with just you going on your own?"


    Morris shrugged, smirking. "Something like that. He trusts the people around me more than he trusts me to stay out of trouble, I guess."


    Ethan let out a laugh. "Well, at least we know we''ve got his blessing, right? Besides, with Guinevere leading us, I''d say we''re in good hands."


    Kaelen nodded, his thoughts briefly drifting to the journey ahead. Though they teased and joked with each other, they all knew the stakes were high. The pilgrimage would test them in ways they hadn''t yet imagined, and the Battle Convention loomed on the horizon, a far greater challenge that would require every ounce of skill and strength they could muster.


    But for now, the camaraderie and light-hearted banter between friends made the weight of what lay ahead feel a little lighter.


    "Well, then," Kaelen said, his tone shifting back to seriousness as they continued down the road. "Let''s just hope this pilgrimage gets us where we need to be. The Battle Convention won''t wait for anyone."


    Morris grinned, the playful gleam in his eyes not entirely gone. "Don''t worry. By the time we get back, we''ll be more than ready for whatever comes next."


    With that, the group pressed forward, leaving behind the familiar sights of Eldoria and setting their sights on the challenges that awaited them.


    ''Let me go through my stats just one more time'' While they were getting even further away from the city of Eldoria, Kaelen suddenly thought before he muttered in a tone so low that only him could hear it.


    "Online: Blades of Eternity"


    3. **Quick Step:** Increases movement speed for short bursts, useful for dodging and rapid positioning.


    4. **Basic Heal:** A basic healing spell that can restore a considerable amount of HP. Limited by Kaelen''s mana pool.


    5. **Aura Detection (Intermediate):** Allows Kaelen to sense the presence and strength of others'' auras within a certain radius.


    **Equipment:**


    - **Weapon:** Blue Blade of Eternity (Level 2) - A sword imbued with mysterious power, effective in both physical and magical attacks.


    - **Armor:** Standard Internal Student Uniform - Provides minimal protection but allows for ease of movement.


    -**Accessories:**


    - **Mana Bracelet:** Increases Mana regeneration rate by 5%.


    - **Training Boots:** Slightly increases agility.


    -**Armor of the Eternal Guardian:**- A legendary set of armor that enhances your physical resilience and magical defense [Unlocked].**


    -**The Book of Honor:**- A book that contains all the skill moves of the past users of the Blade of Eternity (Unlocked)


    **Special Abilities:**


    - **Minimal Aura of the Swordsman:** A brief, aura-based manifestation that increases Kaelen''s combat capabilities, particularly his focus and precision, for a short duration.


    -**Sword Rain:** Allows you to send out innumerable amount of sword thrust on your opponent.


    -**Sword Furry:** Allows you to unleash a wave of ethereal blades upon your enemies.


    -**Primal Mana**- A strange and unidentifiable mana that traces back to the birth of mana and magic in the world (Uncontrollable)


    **Description:**


    Kaelen, now at Level 27, is developing into a capable swordsman with a balanced set of skills. His focus on physical prowess is complemented by a growing understanding of mana manipulation, which he uses to enhance his combat techniques. Though still learning, Kaelen has demonstrated potential in quick decision-making and adaptability in combat scenarios.


    As he progresses, he''ll have opportunities to further develop his skills, unlock new abilities, and enhance his gear, aiming to become one of the top students at the Pace Setter Academy.


    ''Ok, nothing has changed. But I do which this system could stop mocking me'' Kaelen thought with a wry look on his face as he placed his eyes on the word ''Uncontrollable'' that is in a bracket.


    "Everyone get ready, we are about to enter the slippery valley" But not too long while Kaelen was silently weeping, Guinevere suddenly spoke up with a solemn expression on her face.

 Chapter 103 THE RANKS OF THE FEROCIOUS BEASTS

    "The Slippery Valley" Ethan quickly muttered right after they suddenly paused on their tracks as he kept a grim look on his face.


    Noticing the grim look on Ethan''s face, Kaelen couldn''t help but ask curiously. "What is in the Slippery Valley?"


    "It is the home of the Obsidian Pythons and the leader of these beasts is at the advanced rank" Sofia spontaneously replied with the similar grim look on her face. But what Kaelen said next instantly stunned her speechless.


    "Obsidian Pythons? Advanced rank? Where exactly did you guys get these information?"


    "Didn''t you attend any of the classes back when you were still in the novice rank?" Even Guinevere was stunned by the question just asked as she asked quickly.


    "Well...." But the response she got was Kaelen feeling extremely awkward as he began to scratch the back of his head. Only Morris and Ethan knew the answer to Guinevere''s question as the former quickly came forward and spoke up in a dignified manner.


    "Well, just a few days into becoming an internal student in the Academy, our dear friend Kaelen here wanted a death wish as he actually threaten one of the pillars of our prestigious Academy who is named the ice queen just because of the way she was treating his childhood sweetheart.


    Due to that, Kaelen was publicly acknowledged as the most hated student in the academy and ultimately made him to not be able to attend any of the classes he was supposed to attend as a novice. I hope my explanation of Kaelen''s predicament is clear enough for you two ladies to see"


    ''Bastard'' Kaelen cursed internally as he stared at Morris bitterly, while Morris couldn''t help but let out a soft chuckle.


    "Wait.... So you actually threaten the elusive ice queen? How bold!!" Sofia exclaimed with a shocked look on her face. But the only response she could get from Kaelen was an awkward laugh.


    "Ok we don''t have time to waste here, let me give Kaelen the briefing" But Guinevere tense tone immediately killed the relaxing atmosphere around them as she faced Kaelen and began to speak.


    "In the land of Aetheris, we have 6 power ranks we use to tag how strong a ferocious beast is. And these power ranks are ordinary, Elite, advanced, superior, Mythic and the legendary ferocious beasts but no one in this time and age have witnessed a ferocious beast at the legendary rank so we don''t know if it has even gone extinct."


    "What she just said made me remember the time we actually stalked a Mythical ranked beast. Gosh we were so stupid then" Morris suddenly interjected with a wry look on his face. But when Sofia heard him, a look of disdain suddenly appeared on her face as she thought.


    ''I never knew you could be such a liar Morris''


    But Guinevere didn''t seem to be in the mood to pause as she continued. "Now the Obsidian Python is a fearsome and highly dangerous beast, native to the treacherous Slippery Valley inwhich we are about to go in. Known for its sleek, black scales that shimmer like polished obsidian, the creature blends almost seamlessly into the shadowy depths of the valley, making it a master of ambush."


    "Talk about a naturally born assassin" Ethan suddenly commented with a bitter look on his face. After giving him a simple nod, Guinevere shifted her gaze back on Kaelen and asked.


    "So did you comprehend everything I just said?"


    "Yes I did" Kaelen calmly and solemnly replied even if he was cursing within him. ''I have a freaking system in me, I can comprehend everything that the academy will teach us for 10 years in a single breath''


    "Good, now let''s go" Guinevere said before she turned to face the valley with a grim look now back on her face.


    And so, the Slippery Valley was as foreboding as ever, shrouded in mist and shadows. Guinevere, Kaelen, Sofia, Ethan, and Morris moved cautiously through the damp, slick terrain, each step deliberate and tense. Guinevere led the group, her eyes sharp and focused, while subtle flickers of flame danced between her fingers¡ªever ready.


    Quick steps!!


    Minimal Aura of a Swordsman!!


    Sword Union!!


    "Sword Arc!!"


    Slash!!!


    Sssss!!!!


    Kaelen rushed in, his sword flashing as he struck the python''s side. His blade connected, slicing through its obsidian-like scales, leaving a deep gash. Black blood oozed from the wound, but the python wasn''t done. It whipped its massive tail toward Kaelen, aiming to knock him off his feet.


    Sofia, quick on her feet, cast a shield just in time, blocking the tail''s strike. "Not today," she muttered, her hands glowing with energy.


    Ethan, seeing the python stagger from Kaelen''s blow, darted forward. His short blades flashed as he struck the beast''s exposed side, adding to the growing wounds. "It''s weakening!" he called out.


    "Perfect"


    Boom!!!


    Sssssss!!!!


    Guinevere, seeing her moment, summoned a massive torrent of fire. Her eyes glowed with fiery intensity as she unleashed her power. Flames erupted from her hands, engulfing the python in a blazing inferno. The beast screeched in agony, thrashing wildly as the fire consumed it. The heat was intense, the flames bright enough to light up the entire valley.


    The python, unable to withstand the overwhelming power of Guinevere''s fire, collapsed in a smoldering heap. Its body coiled in on itself before lying still, smoke rising from its charred remains.


    Breathing heavily, Guinevere lowered her hands, the flames slowly dissipating. "It''s done," she said, her voice steady but weary.


    Morris let out a breath he hadn''t realized he was holding. "Remind me never to doubt you, Guinevere."


    But when Guinevere heard him, she couldn''t help but to roll her eyes at him. As for Kaelen, he swiped sweat from his brow, his heart still racing. "That was too close."


    Ethan glanced at the smoldering python, his expression serious. "We got lucky. This valley doesn''t give second chances."


    Guinevere nodded, her eyes still scanning the shadows for any signs of more danger. "Let''s keep moving. We don''t want to be here when its kin come looking."


    With the python defeated, they pressed on, more cautious than ever. The Slippery Valley had proven its dangers, but with Guinevere''s fire magic and their combined strength, they had survived¡ªfor now.

 Chapter 104 A MISCALCULATION

    "Again!!"


    Bam!!


    "Again!!"


    Bam!!


    In the courtyard of the Ice Queen, Carmilia, was a harsh and unforgiving place. Surrounded by towering walls of ice, the air itself seemed to freeze with every breath. Snow swirled constantly in a controlled storm, a testament to Carmilia''s mastery over the element. In the center of the courtyard, Lila stood, her body trembling with cold and exhaustion, yet her eyes remained determined.


    Before her, Carmilia watched with a cold gaze, her expression unreadable but for the faint glint of impatience in her icy blue eyes. The legendary Pillar of the Pace Setter Academy, known for her brutal training methods, stood like a statue of frost, her mere presence chilling the air further.


    "Again," Carmilia commanded, her voice as sharp and cold as the wind that bit into Lila''s skin. "Form the Ice Jade in your mana flow, and this time, do it properly."


    Lila''s breath came in ragged gasps, her fingers numb as she tried to channel her mana. She closed her eyes, focusing on the flow of energy within her. The concept of the Ice Jade was delicate¡ªa perfect, crystalline form of ice magic that required absolute control and precision. Any mistake, and the mana flow would collapse into raw, uncontrollable frost.


    Bam!!


    But as hard as she tried, the moment Lila neared the formation, the energy shattered, turning into a burst of cold mist that swirled harmlessly around her. She winced, knowing what was coming.


    Carmilia''s voice was like a whip. "Pathetic!" she spat, her frustration palpable. "You lack focus, Lila. How can you even think of mastering this art if you cannot form a simple Ice Jade? Your emotions cloud your mind, and they will be your downfall."


    Lila opened her eyes, biting back her frustration. Her hands clenched into fists, but she didn''t respond. She knew better than to argue with Carmilia.


    The Ice Queen stepped forward, her cold gaze piercing into Lila''s. "Do you think Kaelen will be impressed with this level of skill? Do you think you can protect him with such weakness?"


    At the mention of Kaelen, Lila''s heart surged. Her childhood sweetheart, the one person she wanted to stand beside, to be worthy of. The mere thought of him strengthened her resolve, and she straightened her posture, eyes flashing with renewed determination.


    Carmilia raised an eyebrow, noticing the shift in Lila''s demeanor. "Good. Use that," she said, her tone less biting but still cold. "But do not mistake passion for power. You must control it."


    Lila took a deep breath and closed her eyes again, focusing on her mana flow. She felt the coldness seep into her veins, but this time, instead of letting it overwhelm her, she embraced it. The image of Kaelen, his steadfast resolve and gentle smile, fueled her concentration. She wouldn''t fail¡ªnot again.


    Slowly, she shaped the mana within her, guiding it carefully, forming it into the intricate structure of the Ice Jade. Her body shuddered as the cold became more intense, but she didn''t falter. She could feel it¡ªthe delicate, perfect formation of ice. It was so close.


    Bam!!!!


    From the shadows ahead, a massive figure emerged¡ªthe leader of the Obsidian Pythons. Its obsidian scales gleamed in the dim light, each one as black as night, and its glowing amber eyes fixed on the group with cold, predatory intent. The sheer size of the beast was staggering, dwarfing the Elite-ranked python they had faced earlier. This one was Advanced-ranked, a far greater threat.


    And behind it, its followers¡ªseveral Elite-ranked Obsidian Pythons¡ªbegan to encircle the group, their bodies coiling and shifting as they cut off any escape routes.


    Kaelen''s heart pounded in his chest as he instinctively raised his sword, the weight of the situation crashing down on him. "Guinevere...what did we just walk into?"


    Guinevere''s face tightened with regret and frustration. "I...I miscalculated," she admitted, her voice filled with tension. "We''ve walked right into their den."


    The leader of the pythons reared its massive head, its eyes glowing brighter as it hissed, the sound echoing menacingly through the valley. It was far larger than any of them had anticipated¡ªeasily twice the size of the python they had fought earlier. Its body rippled with strength, each movement smooth and calculated, as if it was in no rush to strike.


    The smaller pythons¡ªthough still formidable¡ªclosed in, their fangs bared and their scales glinting in the dim light.


    Morris swore under his breath, gripping his scepter tightly. "This is bad¡ªreally bad."


    Sofia raised her hands, already preparing a spell. "We''re surrounded," she whispered, her voice tense. "There''s no way out."


    Guinevere, her fire magic crackling in her hands, took a deep breath, trying to steady herself. She glanced at Kaelen, then at the others. "We''ll have to fight our way through," she said, though the doubt in her voice was hard to miss. "But this one... it''s stronger than anything we''ve faced."


    The leader of the Obsidian Pythons flicked its forked tongue, tasting the air, its gaze never leaving them. It coiled its massive body, preparing to strike. The smaller pythons hissed in unison, as if awaiting their leader''s command.


    Kaelen felt the weight of the moment, his pulse racing as the enormity of the threat sank in. This was no ordinary confrontation. They were outmatched, surrounded, and deep within enemy territory.


    For a moment, silence fell over the valley, the only sound the faint slithering of the pythons surrounding them. Then, with a deafening roar, the leader of the Obsidian Pythons lunged forward, its colossal form moving with terrifying speed toward the group.


    Guinevere reacted instantly, throwing up a massive wall of fire in an attempt to slow the beast down. Flames roared to life, casting harsh shadows across the valley, but the python crashed through them, barely fazed by the heat.


    "We can''t take this thing head-on!" Ethan shouted, his short blades already drawn, his eyes scanning for an opening.


    Morris stood back-to-back with him, scepter ready, his voice grim. "Then we better figure something out fast."


    As the smaller pythons began to close in, Kaelen stepped forward, his sword glowing with a faint light as he prepared to strike. His mind raced¡ªthis wasn''t just about survival anymore. They were trapped, and if they didn''t act quickly, they wouldn''t make it out of the Slippery Valley alive.


    "Stick together!" Kaelen shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos. "We can''t let them split us up!"


    Guinevere, her flames swirling around her, nodded. "We need to focus on the leader! If we take it down, the others might back off!"


    But as the massive Obsidian Python coiled once more, its glowing eyes burning with cold fury, Kaelen knew this battle was far from over.

 Chapter 105 THE ARMOR OF THE ETERNAL GUARDIAN

    Hssss!!!


    The situation grew more desperate by the second. The Obsidian Python leader loomed over them, its massive body coiling with sinister grace, while the smaller pythons circled like vultures ready to strike. Despite Guinevere''s flames and Sofia''s shields, it was clear their defenses wouldn''t hold for long.


    Every attack they landed seemed to barely faze the towering beast, and Kaelen could feel the pressure mounting.


    "Kaelen, we can''t keep this up much longer!" Guinevere shouted, hurling another wave of fire at one of the smaller pythons, only to see it slither through the flames with minimal damage.


    Kaelen clenched his jaw, his heart racing as the reality of their situation hit him. They were cornered, outmatched, and no amount of defensive spells or quick strikes seemed to make a difference. He could feel the weight of responsibility settling on his shoulders¡ªhis friends were depending on him.


    His eyes flickered to Morris, Ethan, and Sofia, who were desperately trying to hold their ground, but the relentless assault from the pythons was wearing them down.


    ''It seems like I don''t have a choice''


    No more holding back.


    With that thought in his head, Kaelen''s hand quickly moved to his storage ring, his fingers brushing over its cool surface as he summoned the one thing he had hoped he wouldn''t need: the Armor of the Eternal Guardian. In a flash of light, the armor materialized around him, its heavy, ancient plates settling onto his body with a weight that both reassured and empowered him.


    **Armor of the Eternal Guardian equipped!**


    **All attributes increased by a 100!**


    **1000HP has been added to your main HP!**


    **New Skill: Sacred Light has been discovered!!**


    Just as the armor of the Eternal guardian landed on Kaelen''s body, a series of the same monotonous voice rang out continiously in his mind.


    The Armor of the Eternal Guardian was legendary¡ªpassed down through the previous users of the blade of eternity for generations, forged from an indestructible metal and imbued with powerful defensive enchantments. Its design was imposing, with dark silver plates that glowed faintly with ethereal energy, and intricate engravings that shimmered with an otherworldly light.


    The helmet, which Kaelen slipped on last, bore the symbol of an unbroken shield¡ªa reminder of the armor''s unyielding protection.


    As the final piece of the armor locked into place, Kaelen felt its power surge through him. His movements became stronger, more fluid, and an unshakable sense of resolve washed over him. He was the shield for his friends, and now he would prove it.


    The Obsidian Python leader hissed, sensing the change, its glowing amber eyes narrowing as it prepared to strike again.


    "Stay behind me!" Kaelen shouted, stepping forward, his voice reverberating with the strength of his newfound power. "I''ll hold them off!"


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed as he focused on the massive serpent before him. His Armor of the Eternal Guardian pulsed with a faint, golden light, and he could feel the energy within it building, ready to be unleashed. He hadn''t yet used this technique, not in full, but now¡ªfacing this overwhelming threat¡ªhe knew it was time.


    "Everyone, stay back!" Kaelen called over his shoulder, his voice sharp and filled with command.


    Guinevere, Sofia, Morris, and Ethan all retreated to a safe distance, their expressions tense but trusting. They had seen Kaelen in battle many times, but the power emanating from him now was different¡ªpotent and raw.


    The Obsidian Python leader sensed the shift as well. Its glowing amber eyes narrowed, and it let out a low, menacing hiss, the sound reverberating through the valley. It struck first, lunging with terrifying speed, its fangs bared and aiming for Kaelen''s chest.


    But Kaelen was faster.


    With a sudden burst of speed, Kaelen dodged the serpent''s attack, his movements enhanced by the armor''s sacred power and the spell Quick steps. In one fluid motion, he raised his sword, which now gleamed with the energy of the Eternal Guardian, and took a deep breath. His eyes blazed with determination as he channeled his mana into the blade, summoning a move he had been perfecting in secret.


    "A Thousand-Fold Slash," he whispered to himself, his voice steady.


    As the words left his lips, the sword in Kaelen''s hand shimmered, its edge glowing with blinding light. Time seemed to slow as he raised the blade high above his head, and the air around him hummed with raw, unrestrained power. The light from his armor intensified, surrounding him in an ethereal glow¡ªthe Sacred Light of the Eternal Guardian.


    With a mighty roar, Kaelen swung his sword down, unleashing the technique.


    Slash!


    Slash!!


    Slash!!!!


    The blade moved with incredible speed, faster than the eye could follow, as Kaelen delivered a relentless series of slashes¡ªeach one precise, deadly, and fueled by the sacred energy of his armor. The Thousand-Fold Slash wasn''t just one attack; it was a barrage, a storm of strikes that seemed to come from every direction at once.


    The leader of the Obsidian Pythons hissed in fury, attempting to retaliate, but it couldn''t keep up. The glowing light of Kaelen''s sword cut through its obsidian scales with terrifying precision, each strike leaving deep, gaping wounds in the serpent''s body. Black blood splattered across the rocky ground as the python thrashed, trying to escape the relentless onslaught, but Kaelen didn''t let up.


    His movements were fluid, almost effortless, as he danced around the python''s strikes, his sword moving in a blur of light. The Sacred Light from his armor enhanced every strike, burning through the dark energy that protected the beast. The python''s eyes, once full of cold malice, now widened in fear as it realized it was no match for Kaelen''s power.


    "Hmph!!!!"


    With one final, powerful swing, Kaelen brought his sword down with all his might, the glowing blade cleaving through the python''s thick neck. There was a deafening crack as the sword struck true, and in an instant, the massive serpent''s head was severed from its body.


    Hissss!!!!


    The leader of the Obsidian Pythons let out a final, shuddering hiss before its body collapsed to the ground with a thunderous crash. Its followers, stunned by the sudden death of their leader, slithered back into the shadows, retreating from the battlefield.


    Kaelen stood tall, his sword still glowing faintly in the aftermath of the attack. The valley was eerily silent now, save for the distant sound of the wind. His armor pulsed with a soft light, the Sacred Light of the Eternal Guardian slowly fading as the battle came to an end.

 Chapter 106 THE OTHER SIDE OF THE SLIPPERY VALLEY

    **Advanced Obsidian Python has been killed!!**


    **30000Exp gained!!**


    **Congratulations!! You have reached Level 28!!**


    **All attributes increased**


    **5000 Mana Points gained**


    Just moments after Kaelen slain the leader of the the Obsidian Pythons, a series of the same monotonous voice rang out in his head as screens began popping up on his face.


    But Kaelen was completely calm about it as he took in a deep breath in the hopes of trying to regain a little bit of his stamina back while the armor of the eternal guardian slowly began to fade off his body.


    As the dust settled in the Slippery Valley, the once-terrifying form of the Obsidian Python leader lay motionless on the ground, its massive, obsidian-scaled body lifeless. The air was thick with the aftermath of battle, the lingering tension slowly dissipating as the remaining pythons, seeing their leader fallen, slithered away into the shadows.


    As the last pieces of the armor faded from view, Morris, Ethan, Sofia, and Guinevere rushed toward Kaelen, their expressions a mixture of relief, awe, and exhaustion.


    Morris was the first to reach him, clapping Kaelen on the shoulder with a broad grin. "That was insane!" he exclaimed, his voice filled with admiration. "I''ve never seen anything like that before, Kaelen! The way you took down that monster¡ªwhat was that move? The whole valley practically shook when you did it!"


    Kaelen, still catching his breath, gave a tired but satisfied smile. "The Thousand-Fold Slash," he said, wiping the sweat from his brow. "It''s a technique I''ve been practicing for a while, but I''ve never had the chance to use it like that."


    Ethan whistled low, his twin daggers strangely resting casually against his shoulder as he approached. "That was no ordinary slash, Kaelen. You didn''t just cut it¡ªyou obliterated it. I don''t think anyone else in the academy at our rank could''ve pulled off something like that."


    Sofia, her eyes wide with amazement, stepped closer, her shield shimmering with the fading light of her protective spells. "The glow... that was from the Sacred Light, wasn''t it?" she asked, her voice hushed. "I''ve read about it before, but to see it in action... I didn''t realize your armor could channel such power."


    Kaelen nodded, glancing down at his now-normal sword, which had carried the weight of the Eternal Guardian''s Sacred Light moments before. "Yeah, the armor amplifies the technique," he explained. "It draws out the Sacred Light and channels it through my sword, making every slash more powerful. It''s meant to overwhelm even the toughest of foes."


    Guinevere, who had been standing quietly as she watched the scene unfold, finally stepped forward, her fiery eyes reflecting both pride and a hint of frustration. "That was reckless, Kaelen," she said, though her voice was more concerned than angry. "You could''ve gotten yourself killed if that move hadn''t worked."


    Sofia''s eyes lit up as she stepped into the field, her exhaustion momentarily forgotten. "It''s beautiful," she whispered, bending down to gently touch the delicate petals of a nearby flower. "I didn''t expect something like this on the other side of the valley."


    Ethan let out a low whistle, scanning the vast field with a look of disbelief. "It''s hard to believe we were just fighting for our lives back there," he said, shaking his head. "This place looks like something out of a dream."


    Morris, still catching his breath from the climb out of the valley, glanced around with a smile. "Well, if there''s any place to take a break, this is it."


    Guinevere, who had been leading the group through the valley, finally stopped and took in the view, her fiery eyes softening at the sight of the peaceful landscape. She glanced back at the others, her expression thoughtful. "This is where we''ll camp for the night," she announced, her tone decisive but calm.


    "We''ve been through enough today, and this field is as good a place as any to rest and regain our strength."


    Kaelen, still feeling the weight of his earlier battle, nodded in agreement. His body was sore, and the calm serenity of the flower field seemed like the perfect respite after the chaos they had just endured. "I''m not going to argue with that," he said, stretching his arms and letting out a long breath. "This place feels safe enough."


    The group set their packs down in a small clearing among the flowers, each of them visibly relaxing as the tension of the day began to ease. The soft grass beneath their feet and the gentle rustling of the flowers created an almost magical ambiance, a welcome change from the perils of the valley.


    Sofia wandered a bit further into the field, her fingers trailing lightly over the flowers as she breathed in the fragrant air. "I''ve never seen so many different kinds of flowers in one place," she murmured. "It''s like this place is untouched by time."


    Morris flopped down on the soft ground, his eyes half-closed as he soaked in the peaceful atmosphere. "After what we just went through, this place feels like paradise," he said with a grin. "I could fall asleep right here."


    Guinevere, meanwhile, began to inspect the surroundings more carefully, her sharp gaze ensuring they weren''t overlooking any potential dangers. Satisfied that they were alone, she knelt down to light a small fire, using her fire magic with precision to spark the flames. "We''ll stay alert in shifts tonight," she said, though her voice had lost its usual edge.


    "But I don''t sense anything dangerous nearby. We should be safe here."


    Kaelen sat down beside the fire, feeling a deep sense of relief wash over him. The field was so peaceful, it was hard to imagine they had just come out of such a deadly encounter. As the fire crackled softly and the night sky began to darken, he glanced around at his friends, grateful that they had made it through the day together.


    As the last of the light faded from the horizon, the group settled into a quiet, comfortable rhythm. The scent of the flowers, the gentle hum of nature, and the warmth of the fire made the field feel like a sanctuary, a much-needed break before whatever challenges lay ahead.


    Guinevere, her fiery spirit momentarily calmed, sat near the fire, staring out at the flowers as they swayed in the moonlight. "We''re lucky to have found this place," she said softly, her gaze distant. "We need this rest. Tomorrow''s journey won''t be any easier."


    Kaelen, resting with his back against a nearby tree, smiled faintly. "One day at a time," he replied, feeling the weight of his exhaustion settling in. "We''ll be ready."


    And so, under the stars and surrounded by the quiet beauty of the flower field, the group prepared to rest, knowing that this moment of peace was a gift in a world filled with danger.

 Chapter 107 A CITY WITH SECRETS

    ''I have finally arrived''


    As the sun dipped low on the horizon, casting long shadows over the sprawling Valen City, Kelvin finally arrived at the city''s entrance. The towering gates of Valen, adorned with ancient runes, loomed before him, their worn edges a testament to centuries of history and magic. He had traveled for days, moving in secret to avoid unwanted attention.


    Now, standing at the threshold of the city, he hesitated for only a moment before slipping past the guards under the cover of dusk.


    The streets were bustling with activity, merchants closing their stalls, and citizens hurrying home as the day drew to a close. Kelvin pulled his hood lower over his face, blending into the crowd as he made his way deeper into the city. His goal was clear¡ªfind the information he sought and leave unnoticed.


    But as he moved further into Valen''s labyrinthine streets, he couldn''t shake the uneasy feeling that had settled in his chest. Something felt off, though he couldn''t quite pinpoint what.


    As Kelvin turned down a quieter street, lined with tall, scholarly buildings and old manors, he felt the weight of eyes on him. He quickened his pace but tried not to appear suspicious. Just as he was about to round a corner, a voice, calm and measured, called out from the shadows.


    "You there, traveler."


    Kelvin stopped, his conciousness instinctively moving toward his storage ring hidden under his cloak. He turned slowly to find an elderly man standing a few paces behind him. The man''s white beard flowed down to his chest, and he wore robes of deep blue embroidered with symbols Kelvin didn''t recognize.


    His eyes, though aged, were sharp and intelligent, glinting with a curiosity that immediately set Kelvin on edge.


    "I don''t mean to alarm you," the old man continued, taking a step closer. "But it''s not often I see a newcomer enter Valen unnoticed. You''re either quite skilled or quite foolish."


    Kelvin''s muscles tensed, but he kept his voice steady. "Just passing through," he replied, trying to gauge the man''s intentions. "I didn''t want to draw any unnecessary attention."


    The elderly man smiled, his gaze never leaving Kelvin''s face. "Ah, a cautious one. I can appreciate that. Perhaps you would join me for a drink at my manor? I''d be most interested to hear of your travels."


    Kelvin''s instincts screamed at him to refuse, but there was something in the man''s demeanor¡ªsomething unsettling that he couldn''t quite place. He knew better than to trust a stranger, especially one who seemed far too interested in him. Yet, despite his unease, he found himself nodding.


    The old man''s smile widened. "Excellent. Follow me, then."


    Kelvin followed the scholar through the narrow streets, his mind racing. Every step closer to the man''s manor deepened the sense of foreboding in his gut. The buildings around them grew older, the streets darker, until they arrived at a tall, imposing manor nestled at the edge of the city. The house was ancient, its stone walls covered in ivy and moss, and the air around it seemed unnaturally cold.


    The old man opened the creaking door, gesturing for Kelvin to enter. "Please, make yourself comfortable."


    Kelvin hesitated at the threshold, his eyes scanning the darkened interior of the manor. Something about the place felt wrong. The hairs on the back of his neck stood on end, and the feeling of being watched intensified. He couldn''t shake the sensation that he was walking into a trap, yet he couldn''t pinpoint what, exactly, was setting him on edge.


    The man''s eyes gleamed with amusement. "We were watching you from the moment you set foot in Valen City. We knew what you were after, and frankly, we''ve been expecting you. You''re not as invisible as you think." He stepped closer, his smile widening. "Welcome, Kelvin, to the heart of the followers of the First Magi."


    Kelvin''s breath hitched. The First Magi¡ªthe secretive organization he had been hunting for months. They were responsible for his sister''s death, And now, here he was, standing in the middle of their lair, surrounded by their followers.


    The man in front of him¡ªtheir spokesperson¡ªcrossed his arms, his eyes never leaving Kelvin''s face. "You''re after our leader, aren''t you? The one you think is responsible for your sister''s death." He let out a low chuckle. "You''ve been chasing Venerable s, Kelvin. But now, the henchmen of these Venerables have caught you."


    Kelvin''s heart raced as the full weight of the situation sank in. He was trapped, surrounded by people who had likely been following his every move. How had he fallen into their trap so easily? And worse¡ªhow long had he been under their illusion?


    "You knew," Kelvin said, his voice low but steady, despite the fear gnawing at him. "You knew I was coming."


    The man nodded slowly. "Indeed. Your obsession with finding our leaders was rather... predictable. After all, you want revenge, don''t you? For your sister."


    Kelvin''s jaw clenched, anger flaring inside him. "Where is your leader?" he demanded, his voice sharper now. "I want to face him."


    The followers around him stirred slightly, but the spokesperson merely laughed, the sound cold and hollow. "Oh, Kelvin... you''re not ready for that. You don''t even know what you''re truly up against." He gestured around the chamber. "The First Magi are not just an organization¡ªthey are an idea, a power that stretches far beyond the limitations of men like you. But you will see soon enough."


    Kelvin''s eyes darted to the robed figures surrounding him. They were silent, their faces hidden, but he could feel their gaze burning into him, judging him. He tightened his grip on his scythe, but the spokesperson raised a hand.


    "You won''t need that weapon here," he said, his voice taking on a more dangerous edge. "We didn''t bring you here to kill you, Kelvin. Not yet. No... we brought you here because we know you''re useful. And because, like it or not, you''re part of this now."


    Kelvin took a step forward, his eyes narrowing. "I''ll never be part of whatever this is. You''re monsters."


    The man''s smile faltered for a brief moment before he regained his composure. "Monsters?" he echoed softly. "You have no idea what a true monster is. But if you stay on this path... you will."


    Kelvin''s mind raced, trying to find an escape, a way out of this nightmare. But he knew there was no easy way out. Not with the First Magi, and certainly not with their followers all around him.


    The spokesperson leaned in slightly, his voice dropping to a near whisper. "You''re looking for answers. I understand that. And I can give them to you. But it will come at a price. So, I ask you now, Kelvin¡ªhow far are you willing to go for your revenge?"


    Kelvin met the man''s gaze, his fists clenched at his sides. He could feel the weight of the decision bearing down on him, but one thing was clear¡ªhe would not stop until the leader of the First Magi paid for what they had done to his sister.


    "I''ll go as far as I have to," Kelvin said, his voice filled with resolve.


    The spokesperson''s smile returned, wider and darker than before. "Good," he said softly. "That''s exactly what we were hoping to hear."

 Chapter 108 A BAD DREAM

    The night was still and quiet, with only the soft rustling of flowers in the breeze breaking the silence. Sofia lay on her back in the open field, surrounded by the vibrant blossoms that blanketed the ground. Above her, the stars twinkled faintly, but her mind was far from peaceful.


    In her dream, she found herself standing in the ruins of her childhood home, the walls charred and crumbling, the air thick with the acrid smell of smoke. She could hear the distant screams, the terrifying roars of monsters¡ªbeasts that had torn her life apart in an instant. Her parents, their faces pale with fear, calling out to her before they vanished into the smoke, leaving her all alone.


    A suffocating darkness descended, and she felt the weight of her loss crushing her, just as it had all those years ago.


    Her heart raced, and just as the dream reached its peak, the moment when she felt completely and utterly alone, Sofia jolted awake, her body drenched in sweat.


    "NO!" she screamed, sitting up with a start, her breathing ragged. Her voice cut through the quiet of the night, startling the others awake.


    Kaelen, Morris, Ethan, and Guinevere stirred, quickly sitting up and looking around for any sign of danger. Seeing nothing out of the ordinary, their eyes turned to Sofia, who was still trembling from the vivid memory.


    "Sofia!" Kaelen called, his voice full of concern as he rushed to her side. "Are you alright?"


    Guinevere knelt beside her, placing a gentle hand on her shoulder. "What happened?" she asked softly, her eyes scanning Sofia''s pale face.


    Sofia''s breath came in shallow gasps, her mind still swirling with the remnants of the dream. For a moment, she couldn''t speak, couldn''t find the words to explain the terror that had gripped her so fiercely. The memory of her parents'' death, the moment she became an orphan, was still too raw, too painful to put into words.


    "I''m fine," she finally managed to say, her voice trembling but steadying as she drew in a deep breath. "It''s nothing. Just... a bad dream."


    Her words didn''t ease the concern etched on her friends'' faces. Morris frowned, his gaze flickering between Sofia and the dark night around them. "Are you sure? You screamed pretty loud. It didn''t seem like ''nothing''."


    Sofia shook her head, trying to dismiss the lingering fear that clung to her. "Really, I''m fine," she said more firmly this time, though her heart was still pounding. She wiped a shaky hand across her face, willing herself to calm down. "I just... I don''t even remember it clearly."


    But that was a lie. She remembered everything. The fire, the screams, the crushing weight of her loneliness after her parents were taken from her. She could still hear the roar of the beasts that destroyed her home. But she couldn''t let them know¡ªnot now, not when they had so much ahead of them. They couldn''t be burdened with her past.


    Kaelen exchanged a worried glance with Guinevere, who still looked at Sofia with concern. But Sofia forced a smile, trying to reassure them. "Really. I''m okay. Let''s just... go back to sleep. We have a long journey tomorrow."


    There was a pause, the tension thick in the air. But finally, Kaelen nodded, though he didn''t look entirely convinced. "Alright. If you say so. But if you need to talk about it, we''re here."


    The world seemed to slow as Sofia''s heart pounded in her chest, her vision narrowing on the creature that had haunted her every waking moment since her parents'' death. It was the same terrifying monster that had torn through her life¡ªits sharp, jagged claws and enormous, gnarled horns were burned into her memory.


    It stood there, staring at her, as if it had been waiting for this moment, its presence more terrifying than ever.


    Sofia''s breath came in shallow gasps as fear gripped her tightly. Her legs felt weak, and for a moment, she couldn''t move, couldn''t speak. The memory of that day¡ªthe fire, the screams, the helplessness¡ªcrashed over her like a wave, drowning her in a sea of terror.


    Kaelen''s voice pulled her back, but it was distant, almost drowned out by the pounding of her heartbeat. "Sofia! Stay with me. What is it?"


    She turned to him, her eyes wide and filled with fear, barely able to form the words. "It''s... it''s the same beast," she stammered, her voice trembling. "The one... from the dream I had hours ago"


    Kaelen''s eyes widened in shock. "The same one?" he repeated, his hand tightening on his sword. "Then we need to be ready."


    The others quickly took up defensive positions, but Sofia remained frozen, her mind swirling with memories of the day her life had been torn apart. The beast let out another growl, low and menacing, as it began to move toward them, its massive form crushing the flowers beneath its feet.


    "Sofia!" Guinevere called, her voice snapping Sofia out of her paralysis. "Focus! We need you!"


    Sofia blinked, trying to push the fear down, but the panic rising within her was overwhelming. How could she face this creature again, the one that had destroyed everything she loved? She had trained for years to grow stronger, but standing in its presence once more, she felt like that frightened, helpless child all over again.


    The beast''s glowing eyes bore into her, and for a moment, Sofia thought she saw a flicker of recognition in them, as if the creature remembered her too. It bared its fangs, and a low, menacing rumble filled the air, shaking the very ground beneath her.


    Sofia''s legs buckled slightly, and she took a shaky step backward. The weight of her past pressed down on her, the fear suffocating her resolve. But then, out of the corner of her eye, she saw Kaelen, standing firm, sword drawn, ready to face the monster that had haunted her for so long. The others stood beside him, unwavering, their eyes filled with determination.


    "Sofia," Kaelen said, his voice steady and calm despite the danger. "We''re with you. You don''t have to face this alone."


    His words pierced through the fog of her fear, grounding her in the present. She wasn''t alone anymore. This time, she had friends¡ªpeople who stood beside her, ready to fight with her.


    Taking a deep breath, Sofia forced herself to stand tall. The fear was still there, gnawing at the edges of her mind, but she refused to let it control her. Not this time. Not with Kaelen and the others at her side.


    The beast let out a final roar and charged toward them, its massive form barreling through the field. Sofia''s hand instinctively reached for her weapon, her fear now tempered with resolve.


    This time, she would not run.

 Chapter 109 THE FEAR OF THE MIND

    The beast roared and charged toward them, its massive form tearing through the flower field, leaving destruction in its wake. Kaelen and the others leaped into action, weapons drawn and spells at the ready.


    Morris summoned his scepter, positioning himself between the beast and Sofia, who was still grappling with her fear. Guinevere''s hands ignited with fire, preparing a spell, while Ethan raised his twin daggers, ready to strike.


    Quick steps!!


    Kaelen darted forward, his sword glowing with a faint aura as he clashed with the monster head-on. The sound of metal hitting flesh echoed through the field, and the impact sent vibrations up his arm. But something was off. Despite the force of his blow, the beast didn''t react as it should have. It barely seemed to notice the attack.


    "Something''s wrong!" Kaelen shouted as he slashed at the creature again, his blade slicing through its fur, but there was no real resistance¡ªno solid hit, no blood. It was like cutting through air.


    Guinevere unleashed a torrent of flames, engulfing the beast, but the fire seemed to pass through it without causing any harm. The monster''s image flickered for a moment, distorting in the light of the fire.


    "It''s not real!" Ethan shouted, realization dawning on him as he thrust his twin daggers into the beast, only for the weapon to pass through as if striking nothing. "This thing is an illusion!"


    ''So that''s why my system didn''t give me any notification concerning the monster''s Kaelen thought as realisation also dawned on him.


    Morris, his face grim, backed away from the creature as it advanced, his scepter held defensively in front of him. "What the hell is going on?"


    Kaelen stepped back, watching the beast closely. The more they fought it, the more it flickered and shifted, as though its very existence was being questioned. His eyes scanned the field, and then it hit him¡ªthe flowers. They were the source of the strange feeling that had unsettled him from the start.


    "It''s the field!" Kaelen shouted, realization sharp in his voice. "This whole place is an illusion! The flowers are creating it!"


    Guinevere''s eyes widened as she looked around. "An illusion trap... designed to mess with our minds," she muttered, her flames slowly dying out as she stopped casting. "That''s why Sofia saw the beast from her past. It''s preying on our fears."


    Morris swore under his breath as he lowered his sword. "How do we get out of it?"


    Sofia, still trembling, looked around in disbelief. The beast had vanished now, the illusion breaking down as they realized the truth. The peaceful field, once serene and beautiful, now felt oppressive and suffocating. The air was thick with a strange, magical energy that seemed to distort reality around them.


    Kaelen''s mind raced. "We need to get out of here, now."


    Guinevere, who had been quiet since they escaped, finally spoke, her voice steady but thoughtful. "It''s not just any ordinary flower," she began, her eyes still trained on the distance where the field lay. "Those flowers are known as Illusory Blooms. They''re incredibly rare, only growing in places heavily influenced by ancient, wild magic."


    Morris, still catching his breath, glanced at her with furrowed brows. "Illusory Blooms? I''ve heard of them in old stories, but I didn''t think they actually existed."


    Guinevere nodded, her face grim. "They do, though they''re almost never found in large quantities like that. Their magic is subtle but potent. They feed on the emotions and memories of those who walk through their territory, creating illusions that trap the mind. The stronger your fears or emotions, the more powerful the illusion."


    Kaelen''s face hardened as he processed her words. "So, they preyed on our fears to keep us trapped."


    "Yes," Guinevere confirmed. "It''s not surprising that Sofia saw the beast from her past, or that the rest of us were so disoriented. The flowers are dangerous because they create illusions tailored specifically to each person''s mind. And once you''re under the spell, it''s almost impossible to tell what''s real and what''s not."


    Sofia, walking beside them, shuddered at the memory of her nightmare come to life. "So it was all just the flowers..." she murmured softly, half to herself. "The beast... it wasn''t real."


    Ethan, who had been silent during the exchange, let out a low whistle. "Good thing we caught on when we did. Another few minutes in that field, and we might not have made it out."


    Guinevere nodded solemnly. "Illusory Blooms are as dangerous as any monster in this land. Maybe even more so. They don''t just attack the body, but the mind. And for most, that''s a harder battle to win."


    Kaelen frowned, his hand instinctively resting on the hilt of his sword. "We need to avoid areas like that in the future. I''d rather face an actual monster than get lost in an illusion like that again."


    Guinevere looked ahead, her eyes scanning the landscape as the magical field faded into the background. "Agreed. But we''ll have to stay sharp. This land is full of magic¡ªsome of it much older and more dangerous than we''ve ever encountered."


    With that, they pressed forward, the shadow of the Illusory Blooms fading behind them, but the lesson lingering in their minds. Not every threat in the world was a physical one, and the magic of Aetheris had many ways to test even the strongest of hearts.


    But just as they were going even deeper into the forest, they were clueless about the silhouette that has been following them right when they left General Cao''s residence.


    "Looks like my time hasn''t come yet" The silhouette muttered under his breath as he continued following them.


    During the time Kaelen and the others were in the Illusory Blooms, they thought that should be the time for him to show himself and come to their rescue, but his expectations were brought crumbling down when he saw them leaving the field just after an hour pass after figuring out that they were in an illusion.


    "Oh well, even if it''s not yet time, it will still surely come" The silhouette said in a convinced manner before he quickened his steps to tail Kaelen and the others since they have also done the same.

 Chapter 110 A TOWN OF OLD

    As the group continued their journey, the oppressive weight of the Illusory Blooms lifted further behind them. The sun hung low in the sky, casting a golden hue over the vast, rolling landscape ahead. After hours of travel, they finally crested a hill, and in the distance, a town came into view, nestled between two towering cliffs.


    Kaelen squinted, his sharp eyes catching sight of the settlement. "There," he pointed. "A town. We might be able to rest and gather supplies."


    The others followed his gaze, taking in the sight. The town seemed peaceful, almost forgotten by time, with ancient, weathered stone buildings and narrow, winding streets. Despite its small size, there was something strange about it¡ªsomething that made it stand out from the usual bustling villages they have seen before.


    "That''s the Town of Old," Guinevere said softly, her expression thoughtful as she gazed upon it.


    "The Town of Old?" Morris repeated, intrigued. "I''ve heard stories about it. No one knows how or when it was built, right?"


    Guinevere nodded. "Exactly. The town''s origins are shrouded in mystery. There are no records of its founding, no legends that explain its existence. It''s been here for as long as anyone can remember, and yet, no one seems to know how it came to be."


    Ethan frowned as they descended the hill toward the town. "That''s odd. You''d think there would be some historical account, especially for a place that old."


    Sofia glanced around warily, still feeling uneasy after their encounter in the Illusory Bloom field. "So, is it abandoned? Or do people still live there?"


    "Oh, people live there," Guinevere replied, her voice steady but cautious. "But the town has a reputation. Travelers say it has an eerie atmosphere, like time moves differently within its borders. Some claim the inhabitants are... strange."


    "Strange how?" Kaelen asked, his curiosity piqued.


    Guinevere hesitated before answering. "Some say they''re too quiet, too detached. As if they know something the rest of the world doesn''t. Others claim they''re ageless¡ªthat they''ve lived in the town for centuries without aging a day."


    "That sounds like something straight out of a ghost story," Ethan muttered, but there was a hint of unease in his voice.


    "Whether the stories are true or not," Kaelen said, eyeing the town ahead, "we''re low on supplies, and we need a place to rest. We''ll just have to be cautious."


    As they approached the outskirts of the town, the eerie atmosphere Guinevere had spoken of became more apparent. The streets were quiet, almost unnervingly so. There were no sounds of market stalls or lively chatter, no children playing in the streets. Instead, an odd stillness hung in the air.


    The town''s buildings were made of ancient stone, worn by time and weather. Moss crept up the sides of some structures, and vines twisted around others. It looked as though the town had been here for centuries, untouched by the outside world. Yet, faint plumes of smoke rose from a few chimneys, and distant shadows moved behind windows, signaling that the town was indeed inhabited.


    Kaelen led the way, his hand resting on the hilt of his sword as they entered the main street. The others followed close behind, their eyes scanning the empty roads and silent buildings.


    "Creepy place," Morris muttered, his grip tightening on his weapon. "I don''t like it."


    Doran''s lips thinned into a tight line. "The capital, you say? Interesting. Few venture that far. You must know, travelers rarely leave this town without consequences."


    ''Huh? Why did Kaelen lie to him?'' Ethan thought as he looked at Kaelen in a strange way. But Kaelen simply ignored him.


    Morris stepped forward, eyes narrowed. "Consequences? What does that mean?"


    Doran didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he leaned forward slightly, his voice lowering. "The Town of Old is not like other places. Those who pass through are often... changed. I will allow you to stay the night, but be warned: this town is not always kind to those who do not understand it."


    A chill ran down Sofia''s spine at his words, but she kept her composure. "We''ll be careful."


    Doran''s sharp eyes lingered on Sofia for a moment longer than the others before he finally stepped back. "Follow me," he said, his tone leaving no room for argument. "I will arrange a place for you to stay."


    Kaelen nodded, giving a subtle signal to the others to follow. They walked in tense silence behind Doran as he led them through the winding streets, the eerie stillness of the town pressing down on them with every step.


    As they walked, Ethan leaned toward Kaelen and whispered, "What do you think he meant by ''changed''? This place is giving me the creeps."


    Kaelen kept his eyes forward, his hand still resting on his sword. "I don''t know. But we need to stay alert. Something about this town doesn''t feel right."


    Guinevere, overhearing, nodded subtly. "We''ll take turns keeping watch tonight. I don''t trust this place."


    Morris glanced around warily, his grip on his scepter which he has already brought out of his storage ring tight. "Let''s just get through the night without any trouble."


    Doran led them to an old stone building near the center of town, its walls covered in moss and ivy. "You may rest here for the night," he said, gesturing toward the door. "But remember my warning: this town has its own way of dealing with outsiders."


    With that, he turned and left them at the entrance, his form disappearing into the shadows of the town as quietly as he had appeared.


    As the group entered the building, the air inside felt cold and damp, though the structure itself seemed sturdy enough. Kaelen looked around, the unease still gnawing at him.


    "We''ll take turns keeping watch," he said, his voice low but firm. "No one goes anywhere alone."


    The others nodded in agreement, each of them unsettled by Doran''s cryptic words and the strange atmosphere of the town.


    Whatever secrets the Town of Old held, they weren''t about to let their guard down. Not now.

 Chapter 111 ASSASSINATION FAILED

    As Chief Doran made his way through the quiet, winding streets of the Town of Old, his footsteps echoed softly on the cobblestones. The shadows of the tall, weathered buildings loomed around him, their ancient presence providing little comfort. The night air was cool, but there was a tension in the air that even he could not ignore.


    Suddenly, without a sound, one of his henchmen materialized next to him, moving with an unnatural swiftness and precision. The man leaned in close to Doran''s left ear, his voice a low, menacing whisper.


    "Chief, there is something... unusual about the young man, Kaelen," the henchman murmured. "He carries the scent of the High Order."


    Doran froze mid-step, his entire body stiffening. His calm facade shattered for a moment, and a shudder of shock rippled through him. Rage quickly followed, darkening his sharp features as he clenched his fists at his sides.


    "The High Order?" he hissed, his voice filled with disbelief and fury. "Are you certain?"


    The henchman nodded, his face grave. "There is no mistake. The scent is faint, but it''s there. Kaelen bears their mark."


    Doran''s eyes flashed with a dangerous intensity. His mind raced, and his teeth clenched in barely restrained fury. The High Order¡ªthe elusive and powerful organization that had long meddled in the affairs of those who sought control over magic and the ancient secrets of the world. If Kaelen was connected to them, it could spell disaster for his town''s carefully guarded secrets.


    He couldn''t risk it. He wouldn''t.


    "They must be eliminated," Doran growled, his voice thick with venom. "All of them. I want Kaelen and his friends dead before dawn."


    The henchman bowed slightly, ready to carry out the deadly orders without question. But as he moved to depart, neither he nor Doran realized they were not alone in the darkened street.


    ''Oh sh*t, my time has finally come!''


    Hidden in the deep shadows cast by the tall buildings, a figure silently observed the entire exchange. His presence was undetectable to all but the most trained eyes. Clad in a dark cloak that blended with the night, this person is actually Eldric whose piercing eyes narrowed as he listened to Doran''s murderous orders.


    He remained motionless, his breath quiet and controlled, as he heard Doran''s final words.


    "I want no mistakes," Doran added, his voice low but furious. "Make it swift and quiet. I don''t want any signs that we were involved."


    With that, the henchman disappeared as quickly as he had come, vanishing into the night to carry out the grim task.


    Doran resumed his walk back to his home, though his steps were more hurried, the tension palpable in the air around him. His mind was already racing with plans on how to cover his tracks and secure the town''s secrets from the High Order.


    But in the shadows, Eldric''s expression hardened. He knew what needed to be done. Kaelen and his companions were in danger, and it was now up to him to ensure that they would live to see the dawn.


    Without making a sound, Eldric melted back into the darkness, already formulating a plan to protect Kaelen and the others from the assassination plot. The game had changed, and now, the Town of Old would be the battleground for a deadly confrontation.


    Aura of a Swordsman!!


    The assassins, realizing their advantage was slipping, attacked all at once. Kaelen, with his sword drawn, blocked the first strike and parried the next, his movements Quick and deliberate. Guinevere unleashed a blast of fire that forced another attacker back, the heat of flames scorching the air.


    Eldric moved with precision, his sword trailing arcs of lightning as he intercepted another assassin, his strikes swift and clean. Every swing of his blade crackled with electricity, amplifying the power behind each hit.


    Within moments, the room was filled with the sound of clashing weapons, magical energy, and the grunts of combat. Kaelen''s Blade met the assassin''s steel with a sharp ring, while Eldric''s lightning-infused sword crackled with deadly force as he cut down another attacker. Guinevere''s fire spells illuminated the room, creating bursts of flame that repelled the assassins.


    As the final assassin fell, the room quieted once more, leaving only the heavy breathing of Kaelen, Guinevere, and Eldric. The remaining henchmen lay defeated scattered around the room.


    "Huh? What is going on.....?" At this moment, Ethan suddenly muttered as he started to wake up from his sleep. Not only him, but even Morris and Sofia have also began waking up from their sleeps.


    But Kaelen, who was catching his breath, looked at Eldric. "How did you find us here? And why did you help us?" He asked, though there was a sense of recognition between them now.


    "Who found us?" Ethan asked while rubbing his eyes like a child. But what he heard next quickly wiped off any residue of drowsiness in him.


    "Eldric? How the hell did you get here!?"


    Eldric lowered his sword, the crackling energy fading. "Forgive me but I have been secretly following you guys ever since you left General Cao''s residence. As for the second question, because I couldn''t stand by and let Doran''s treachery succeed. And.... We have unfinished business."


    "Unfinished business?" Kaelen asked quickly with a confused look on his face.


    But Guinevere who was still holding her staff, glanced between the two as she suddenly spoke. "We need to leave. If Doran sent these men, more will follow".


    Eldric nodded. "She is right; we need to get out of this town before it is too late."


    "What me...." Morris said before he cut himself short after seeing the bodies that is scattered across the floor.


    "Told you you sleep like a log of wood" Kaelen probably knowing what is running through Morris mind right now, said with a light smirk on his face.


    "Shut it" Morris replied sharply with a darkened look on his face.


    After letting out a soft chuckle, Kaelen sheathed his sword and said in a serious tone. "We''ll deal with Doran later. But first, we survive."


    "You can say that again. I can''t even begin to imagine what that old greezy man is plotting against us as we speak" Ethan said warily while still observing the bodies that is scattered across the floor.


    And so, with Eldric''s help, they quickly gathered their things and prepared to leave the house. The danger had not passed, but for now, they had a chance to escape. As they slipped into the night, they knew that Doran''s pursuit was far from over, and their path ahead was more perilous than ever.

 Chapter 112 HIDDEN AGENDA

    Tap!


    Tap!!


    Tap!!!


    Doran sat in his dimly lit study, the air thick with tension. The fire in the hearth crackled softly casting flickering shadows on the stone walls. His fingers drummed impatiently on the wooden table as he awaited word from his henchmen. The plan had been simple-eliminate Kaelen and his companions swiftly and silently. Yet, the silence stretched on, and his nerves grew more agitated by the minute.


    Crrrrr!


    A creak at the door broke the stillness, and one of his henchmen entered, his face pale and his steps hesitant. Doran''s sharp eyes locked onto the man, sensing the bad news before a word was spoken.


    "Well?" Doran demanded, his voice low and dangerous.


    The henchmen swallowed hard, standing rigidly at attention. "My Lord, Kaelen and his group... They''ve fled the town."


    Doran''s expression darkened instantly, his fists clenching on the table. "Fled? How? You were supposed to take care of them tonight!"


    The henchmen stammered under the weight of Doran''s furious gaze. "T-the others went to kill them, but they were intercepted. They didn''t make it. It seems someone else was protecting them."


    Doran stood up abruptly, his chair scraping across the floor. His eyes blazed with anger as he took a step toward the trembling henchmen. "Intercepted? By whom?"


    The henchman shook his head, his voice barely a whisper. "We... don''t know. But Kaelen and his friends escaped the night."


    Doran''s rage erupted as he slammed his fists down on the table, sending papers flying. "Fools! I gave you all simple orders and you failed me!"


    The room seemed to tremble under the weight of his fury. He paced back and forth, his mind racing. He had underestimated Kaelen, but now it was personal. He would not allow them to escape his grasp so easily.


    After a few tense moments, he stopped, his voice cold and commanding. "Send out every man we have. I don''t care what it takes- find them. Dead or alive, I want them brought to me."


    The henchman nodded hurriedly, eager to escape the room before Doran''s temper flared again. "Yes, Chief. I''ll see to it immediately."


    As the man left to carry out his orders, Doran stared into the flickering flames of the fire, his mind swirling with dark thoughts. He couldn''t afford to let Kaelen and his group slip away. Not when they posed such a threat to the very existence of the town, especially Kaelen.


    But just as Doran was making a determined decision in his mind, the group had already been traveling for hours, putting as much distance between themselves and the town as possible. The night sky loomed above, stars twinkling in the distance as their only witnesses. The air was cool, but tension still clung to their group, lingering after the chaotic escape from Chief Doran''s assassins.


    Kaelen, Morris, Guinevere, Ethan, Sofia, and Eldric marched on in relative silence, the weight of recent events hanging heavily over them.


    As they passed through a narrow forest path, Morris finally broke the silence, his voice cutting through the night air. "Alright, Eldric, it''s been bothering me since you showed up. Why were you stalking us this whole time? And why didn''t you help when we were dealing with that Illusory Bloom incident?"


    The sun, now rising, cast a warm golden glow across the water, and the scent of salt filled the air. The group came to a stop at the edge of a beach, its white sand stretching out for miles.


    "Finally, we finally arrived at the beach" Guinevere said, breathing in deeply. "It''s been forests and towns for days."


    Sofia looked out over the ocean with a small smile. "It''s beautiful."


    Ethan pointed ahead. "Look there¡ªan old port."


    In the distance, they could see a series of crumbling wooden piers jutting out into the sea. An abandoned port, its structures weathered by years of neglect, sat eerily quiet. Seagulls circled overhead, but the place seemed untouched by human hands for a long time.


    "That''s strange," Kaelen muttered, his eyes narrowing. "Why would a port like this be abandoned? There''s no sign of life anywhere."


    "Probably long forgotten," Morris speculated. "Or cursed, knowing our luck."


    Eldric, standing a bit apart from the group, kept his gaze on the horizon. "Cursed or not, it looks like the perfect place to find a boat that will get us across this sea"


    Kaelen nodded in agreement. "We should check it out, but we need to stay alert."


    As the group began making their way toward the port, moving along the shoreline, Kaelen couldn''t shake the uneasy feeling settling in his gut. Something about the quiet was off, as though they were being watched. His hand instinctively moved to the hilt of his sword, his senses on high alert.


    Unbeknownst to them, hidden in the cover of trees not far from the beach, Doran''s men had spotted their movement. Several pairs of eyes tracked Kaelen and his companions, noting their position along the shoreline.


    One of the scouts, a grizzled man with a scar running down his cheek, leaned over to his companion, whispering, "That''s them. Doran will want to know right away."


    His companion nodded, slipping back into the woods to report to their leader.


    The scout remained hidden, continuing to observe Kaelen''s group as they moved toward the abandoned port. He smirked to himself, already imagining the reward Doran would offer for bringing in Kaelen and his friends, dead or alive.


    Back on the beach, Kaelen''s unease grew. He glanced at Morris and whispered, "Stay sharp. Something feels off."


    Morris nodded, his hand resting on his own weapon. "You think we''re being followed?"


    Kaelen''s eyes scanned the distant treeline. "Maybe. I can''t be sure, but it wouldn''t hurt to stay prepared."


    Guinevere, hearing the exchange, moved closer, her voice calm but serious. "We should scout ahead and check the port. If there''s trouble, I''d rather face it on our terms."


    "Agreed," Kaelen replied. "Let''s move quickly."


    With the group on high alert, they picked up their pace, heading toward the abandoned port, unaware that Doran''s men were closing in from behind.

 Chapter 113 SURROUNDED

    Kaelen and the others finally reached the abandoned port, its weathered wooden docks creaking softly as the waves gently lapped against the worn-out piers. The air was thick with the scent of saltwater, and seagulls cawed lazily overhead, their cries echoing over the desolate area.


    As they stepped onto the cracked stone pathways leading deeper into the port, their eyes were drawn to a large ship docked at the far end. Unlike the rest of the decrepit surroundings, the ship seemed well-preserved, its hull gleaming faintly under the sunlight, with intricate runes carved into the wood along its sides.


    A subtle, pulsating glow emanated from the symbols, marking it as something more than just an ordinary vessel.


    Guinevere was the first to step forward, her eyes wide with fascination. "This... this is no ordinary ship. These runes¡ªthey''re imbued with magic. This could take us across the sea faster than anything else we''ve seen."


    Morris squinted at the ship. "How is it still in perfect condition? Everything else here looks like it''s been rotting for years."


    "It must be enchanted to protect itself from the elements," Guinevere said, running her hand along the ship''s smooth surface. "If we can activate it, we could use it to sail out of here."


    Kaelen''s hand never left the hilt of his sword, his senses still on edge. He glanced around the area, his instincts and mana detection spell telling him something wasn''t right. "Let''s figure it out quickly. I don''t think we''re alone."


    As if on cue, a sudden rustling echoed from the treeline behind them. Before anyone could react, a series of dark figures emerged from the shadows, surrounding them in a tight circle. Doran''s men, dressed in dark leathers and armed with blades, crossbows, and magic, closed in on Kaelen and his companions, cutting off any path of escape.


    "Well, well," a thick and manly voice suddenly sneered from the crowd. One of Doran''s top lieutenants, a tall man with a scar down his cheek, stepped forward. His hand rested confidently on the hilt of his sword. "Looks like you''ve reached the end of the road."


    Morris cursed under his breath, bringing out his scepter. "I knew something was off."


    Kaelen''s eyes flicked around, counting the number of enemies. There were at least twenty, all armed to the teeth. "We''ve been followed."


    The lieutenant smirked. "Doran was generous enough to give you all a head start, but he doesn''t let loose ends get away. You''re coming with us, dead or alive. Doesn''t matter much to us which."


    Eldric stepped forward, cracking his knuckles, electricity sparking faintly around his hands. "I''ve always hated dealing with bottom feeders like you. Should''ve stayed in the shadows where you belong."


    The tension in the air thickened as the group found themselves surrounded on all sides. Kaelen tightened his grip on his sword, glancing back at the enchanted ship. They were so close to freedom, but now they were boxed in.


    Guinevere, her hand glowing faintly with fiery magic, whispered, "What''s the plan?"


    Kaelen''s mind raced. They couldn''t take them all head-on¡ªnot without a strategy. "We need to get on that ship. If we can hold them off long enough to figure out how to activate it, we might have a chance."


    The lieutenant laughed mockingly. "Trying to escape? You''ll be dead before you set foot on that ship."


    Ethan, standing at Kaelen''s side, unsheathed his twin daggers. "We''ve faced worse odds."


    "You can''t escape this time," the lieutenant hissed. "Your luck ends here."


    Kaelen gritted his teeth, locking eyes with the man. "Luck has nothing to do with it."


    Quick steps!!


    With a powerful push, Kaelen shoved the lieutenant back, breaking their clash. He spun his sword in a smooth arc, the Sword Union responding to his command with perfect precision. The runes on the blade glowed with a faint golden light, signifying its upgraded power.


    The lieutenant, undeterred, charged again, swinging his blade in a deadly arc. But Kaelen was ready. He sidestepped the attack, his movements fluid and graceful, and with a quick flick of his wrist, he unleashed his newly perfected technique.


    "Thousand-Fold Slash!" Kaelen roared, his blade moving faster than the eye could follow.


    The air around him seemed to ripple as Kaelen''s sword moved in a blur, striking the lieutenant with a series of lightning-fast slashes. Each blow was precise, and with each strike, the lieutenant staggered backward, his defenses crumbling under the sheer force of the attack.


    In the blink of an eye, Kaelen''s final slash cut through the lieutenant''s weapon, shattering it into pieces. The lieutenant let out a gasp of shock as he stumbled backward, his eyes wide with disbelief. Kaelen''s last strike sent him sprawling to the ground, defeated.


    The lieutenant lay there, gasping for breath, clutching the remnants of his broken sword. "Impossible... how...?"


    Kaelen didn''t respond. He simply sheathed his blade, turning back to the ship as it began to lift higher into the air. He glanced at his friends, who were already on board, watching the battle from the deck.


    "Everyone, get ready!" Kaelen called as he jumped onto the ship, the levitating vessel now fully rising into the sky. Guinevere, Eldric, Morris, Sofia, and Ethan gathered at the ship''s edge, watching as the port below grew smaller and smaller.


    Doran''s men, including the lieutenant, could only watch helplessly from the ground as the ship soared higher, out of reach. The magic within the ship pulsed with energy, carrying Kaelen and his companions far away from the abandoned port.


    "That was close," Ethan muttered, wiping sweat from his brow as he leaned against the ship''s railing. "Too close."


    Guinevere smiled faintly, still catching her breath. "But we made it. We''re safe, for now."


    Morris clapped Kaelen on the back, grinning. "That thousand-fold slash of yours... you really outdid yourself this time, Kaelen. I thought the lieutenant had us for sure."


    Kaelen exhaled slowly, looking down at his sword, still glowing faintly from the power of his attack. "It was close... but we''re not out of danger yet."


    The ship continued to rise, sailing away from the danger below. As the wind swept through their hair, the group stood together on the deck, knowing that their journey was far from over¡ªbut at least, for now, they had escaped the clutches of Doran''s men.


    The horizon stretched out before them, vast and open, as the ship sailed into the unknown.

 Chapter 114 THE STAR TRAILER

    After ensuring they had put a safe distance between themselves and the port, Kaelen and the others let out a collective sigh of relief. The ship, now gliding smoothly over the sea, had taken them far from Doran''s men. The tension that had hung over them from the ambush was finally beginning to lift, and with no immediate threats in sight, they turned their attention to the ship itself.


    "This thing is incredible," Morris said as he peered over the railing, watching the waves below shimmer under the setting sun. "I never imagined we''d be sailing in a magic-imbued ship."


    Guinevere, standing nearby, nodded in agreement. "There''s powerful magic embedded in this ship. Whoever made it wasn''t an amateur."


    Curiosity took hold of the group as they ventured deeper into the ship''s interior. The moment they stepped inside, they were met with spacious hallways lit by soft, glowing crystals that floated in mid-air, casting a warm light throughout the ship. The craftsmanship was intricate, with wooden panels carved with swirling designs that hummed with arcane energy.


    As they explored, they eventually stumbled upon a large brass plaque near the entrance of the ship''s mini hall. Etched into the plaque, in elegant script, was the name of the ship: The Star Trailer.


    "So that''s what it''s called," Sofia remarked, running her fingers over the engraved letters. "The Star Trailer... sounds fitting for a vessel that sails through both water and the skies."


    Ethan pushed open a door further down the hall, revealing a cozy-looking room with two beds and a small desk. "There''s even enough space for all of us. This ship has six rooms!"


    Kaelen nodded as they inspected each room one by one. "More than enough for the journey ahead."


    They continued exploring the ship, their excitement growing with each new discovery. The mini hall at the center of the ship was adorned with comfortable seating and a long table, perfect for meals and meetings. Further down the hall, they found the kitchen area, equipped with magical stoves that could cook without firewood or coal.


    But the highlight of the exploration came when they stumbled upon the bath area. A double set of doors led them into a space with two large bathing pools¡ªone designated for boys, the other for girls. Steam rose from the hot water, which was fed by a continuous magical flow that kept the baths warm and soothing.


    Guinevere immediately brightened at the sight. "Now this is a luxury I didn''t expect. We could all use a proper bath after everything we''ve been through."


    Morris whistled, impressed. "Whoever built this ship really thought of everything."


    Sofia grinned. "I call dibs on the first bath!"


    Just as the group was about to split off to their respective rooms or take advantage of the bath, Eldric, who had been suspiciously quiet during the tour, finally spoke up.


    "You know..." he began, leaning casually against the wall, a sly grin creeping onto his face. "There''s no rule that says the boys'' and girls'' baths have to stay separate. I mean, we''re all friends here, right?"


    "Escaped?" Doran''s voice was deadly quiet, but there was no mistaking the rage behind it. "You let them escape?"


    The lieutenant gulped, beads of sweat forming on his brow. "They had help... from someone skilled in lightning magic. We couldn''t stop them in time¡ª"


    Doran stood up abruptly, knocking his chair back with a loud crash. His movements were swift, too swift for the lieutenant to react. Before the man could take another breath, Doran''s hand shot forward, grabbing him by the throat.


    "You failed me," Doran hissed, his grip tightening. "And now you''ve brought shame to our cause."


    Snap!!!


    The lieutenant struggled to speak, his hands clawing at Doran''s grip, but his strength was no match for Doran''s fury. With a cold, merciless expression, Doran squeezed harder, and with a sickening snap, the lieutenant''s body went limp. He dropped to the floor, lifeless, his failure sealed in blood.


    Doran stared down at the corpse for a moment, his breath steadying. He ran a hand through his hair, straightening himself. The lieutenant had been a useful tool, but Doran had no room for weakness. Not now.


    Calmly, as though nothing had happened, Doran stepped over the body and returned to his desk. He picked up a new quill, dipped it in ink, and resumed his writing, his hand steady and precise.


    "We''ll see who has the last laugh," Doran muttered under his breath as he sealed the letter with a blood-red wax seal. He stamped his family''s insignia onto the letter and slid it into an envelope. The name of the recipient was written boldly on the front: Council of SuperNova Town.


    SuperNova Town was known for its elite warriors and mages, a place where power and influence reigned supreme. If Kaelen and his companions were headed in that direction, Doran would make sure they were met with overwhelming force. He had allies in the city, powerful ones, and he was not about to let his plans be thwarted by a group of upstart adventurers.


    A sinister smile tugged at the corner of Doran''s lips as he rose from his chair, walking toward the door. "They think they''ve escaped," he muttered to himself. "But they''re walking straight into their own demise."


    As he opened the door, one of his surviving henchmen was waiting in the hallway. "Take this letter to SuperNova Town," Doran ordered, handing the sealed envelope to the man. "Make sure it reaches the council without delay. Tell them to prepare for our guests."


    The henchman nodded quickly, taking the letter and rushing off to carry out the order.


    Doran turned back, glancing briefly at the lifeless body of his fallen lieutenant before stepping over it without a second thought. He had more important things to deal with now¡ªlike the coming downfall of Kaelen and his friends. With SuperNova City alerted, their fate was all but sealed.


    And Doran would make sure of it.

 Chapter 115 ICE JADE PERFECTED!

    The air was frigid inside Carmilia''s residence, the cold biting at every inch of exposed skin. Yet, in the heart of the icebound courtyard, Lila stood with her arms raised, her breath coming in shallow, focused bursts. The harsh cold no longer affected her as it once did; she had been training under Carmilia, the Ice Queen, for weeks now.


    Every day had been a grueling battle to master the Ice Jade technique¡ªa complex skill that required flawless control over one''s mana flow and the ability to infuse it with the essence of ice.


    For weeks, she had failed, over and over, as Carmilia watched from the sidelines, her sharp gaze never wavering, her words often as cold as the frost that coated the courtyard. But today, something felt different. The flow of mana inside Lila was smoother, clearer, as if the ice itself was guiding her.


    Carmilia, standing in the corner with her arms crossed, observed Lila closely. Her face remained expressionless, but there was a hint of expectation in her eyes. She had pushed Lila to her limits, forced her to confront her weaknesses, but Carmilia knew this was the moment that would define Lila''s progress.


    "Focus," Carmilia said, her voice like a cold breeze cutting through the silence. "Feel the ice in your veins. Become one with it."


    Lila closed her eyes, shutting out the biting wind, the cold stone beneath her feet, and even the distant sound of the frozen lake. All that mattered was the flow of her mana, the rhythm of her breath, and the image of the Ice Jade¡ªthe crystallization of her power. She could see it now, clearer than ever before. The shimmering, translucent jade forming within her, its surface cold yet radiant.


    With one final breath, she willed the Ice Jade into existence.


    A sudden surge of power flowed through her, and the courtyard around her seemed to still. In her palm, a small, glowing shard of ice began to form. It was pure, gleaming with a soft blue light that pulsed in rhythm with her heartbeat. The shard expanded, swirling into a perfect jade-like crystal, hovering just above her outstretched hand.


    She had done it.


    The Ice Jade hovered there for a moment, its cold light illuminating her face, before she clenched her fist, absorbing its energy back into her body. The courtyard returned to its natural, icy state, but the air around Lila felt different¡ªcolder, but in a controlled, refined way.


    Carmilia approached, her icy demeanor unwavering. She stood before Lila, her piercing blue eyes inspecting the faint traces of the Ice Jade still present in the air. After a long pause, she nodded, her approval subtle but clear.


    "You''ve done it," Carmilia said, her tone softer than usual, though still sharp. "The Ice Jade is yours to command now. But don''t think this is the end. This is just the beginning."


    Lila, still catching her breath, nodded. Despite her exhaustion, a sense of accomplishment filled her chest. She had finally overcome the obstacle that had held her back for so long.


    "Thank you, Master," Lila said, bowing her head slightly in respect. "I couldn''t have done it without your guidance."


    Carmilia waved her hand dismissively. "Spare me the gratitude. You succeeded because of your own strength. But now it''s time for the real training."


    Lila looked up, surprised. "The real training?"


    He was believed to have traveled across realms, studying the flow of energy in the stars, and ultimately developed the Sword Constellation as his signature move, allowing him to conquer foes with the power of the universe. His disappearance remains a mystery, but his legacy endures through this technique, passed down to only the most worthy wielders of the Blade of Eternity.**


    The moment he focused on it, a wave of energy rushed through his body. Images flashed before his eyes¡ªstars twinkling in the night sky, each one connected by thin, glowing lines, forming a constellation that danced with the rhythm of a blade.


    It was a sword technique unlike any other¡ªa move that could call upon the power of the stars themselves, each slash forming a bright streak of light in the sky, creating an intricate, deadly pattern. It was a skill that seemed to belong to the heavens, wielded by a warrior who could transcend the limits of mortal combat.


    Kaelen''s heart pounded as he saw the cost¡ª10,000 Mana Points. The price was steep, almost everything he had built up in his journey thus far. But something about this skill called out to him, resonating with his very core.


    This was the technique he had been waiting for.


    Without hesitation, Kaelen focused his mind on the skill, feeling the pull of energy from deep within his mana pool. The moment he committed, he felt a sharp surge of power rush through him, as if his body was being torn apart and rebuilt at the same time. Every muscle tensed, every fiber of his being strained, as the system consumed all 10,000 of his Mana Points in a single sweep.


    The room around him seemed to fade for a moment, and in its place, the night sky opened up above him. Stars glistened, thousands of them, forming constellations that seemed to swirl in unison with his own energy. He could feel their power, their ancient wisdom, coursing through him.


    The blade of eternity, which lay across his lap, began to glow faintly, responding to the new technique now etched into Kaelen''s soul.


    The Sword Constellation had been unlocked.


    Kaelen''s breathing was heavy as the surge of mana settled back into him. He opened his eyes slowly, feeling the weight of the new power. His body felt exhausted, but his spirit was electrified. He knew this technique would change the way he fought, allowing him to unleash something far greater than anything he had wielded before.


    As he sat in the stillness, Kaelen clenched his fist, feeling the connection to the stars themselves¡ªknowing that when the time came, he could bring them down upon his enemies with a single swing.


    A small, confident smile crept onto his face. The journey ahead was still long, but with Sword Constellation, Kaelen was ready for whatever battles lay in wait.


    In the back of his mind, he thought of the challenges that still awaited him, especially the battle convention in Aetheris. His heart swelled with determination. He would grow even stronger, not just for himself, but for his friends¡ªMorris, Guinevere, Sofia, and Ethan.


    And for Lila. Always for her.


    With that thought, Kaelen stood up, his body still humming with the residual energy from unlocking the technique. He knew he needed to rest, but excitement bubbled within him at the possibilities the Sword Constellation would open.


    Tomorrow, he would begin mastering it.

 Chapter 116 A VERY UNFORTUNATE SITUATION

    The next day, Kaelen stood alone on the open deck of the Star Trailer, feeling the cool ocean breeze brush against his skin. The vastness of the sea stretched out before him, while the sky above was bright and clear. This was the perfect place to start mastering the Sword Constellation technique. The power he had unlocked the previous night still hummed faintly in his core, waiting to be unleashed.


    Taking a deep breath, Kaelen steadied his mind. The day ahead was one of focus and discipline. He gripped the Blade of Eternity tightly, preparing to channel the power of the stars into his swings.


    "Kaelen!" a familiar voice called out, breaking his concentration.


    He turned to see Guinevere approaching, her fiery red hair tied back, and wearing simple yet elegant casual clothes that flowed with each step she took. The softness of her outfit was a contrast to her usual mage robes, making her look more relaxed, but her presence was still commanding.


    "Morning," she greeted with a small smirk. "I see you''re starting your training early."


    Kaelen nodded, trying to keep his mind focused on the task at hand. "Yeah, I need to get a handle on this new technique. It''s... a bit intense."


    Guinevere crossed her arms, leaning slightly as she eyed him. "Well, don''t blow up the ship while you''re at it. Last thing we need is you tearing this place apart."


    Kaelen chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. "I''ll try not to. But, uh, maybe you should stand back a bit. Just in case."


    Guinevere rolled her eyes. "I''ll be fine. Just don''t embarrass yourself."


    With that, Kaelen took a few steps away, positioning himself in the center of the deck. He inhaled deeply, feeling the stars align within him, as if each breath connected him to something vast and cosmic. The technique had felt so powerful when he first unlocked it. Now was the time to see what it could do.


    He raised his sword high, preparing to execute the Sword Constellation for the first time in real combat practice.


    In a swift motion, Kaelen brought his sword down, and for a moment, everything seemed perfect. Stars twinkled in his vision, and glowing lines began to form in the air around him, tracing the outline of a constellation. But then, something went wrong. The energy he had summoned began spiraling uncontrollably, the constellation warping into jagged streaks of light, sparking erratically.


    "Uh... Kaelen!" Guinevere called out in alarm.


    Before Kaelen could regain control, the constellation lines lashed out wildly in all directions. One of the rogue streaks of star energy ripped through the air toward Guinevere, and in an instant, her clothes were shredded by the violent burst, leaving her standing there in nothing but her rosy-red underwear.


    Kaelen felt his face heat up with embarrassment as he glanced at the two, their joking only amplifying his mortification. "Yeah, well, I''d prefer to keep my limbs intact, thank you very much."


    As the laughter and teasing continued around him, Kaelen couldn''t help but chuckle along, the tension in the air easing just a little. "Alright, alright, I''ll work on my technique. But can we just agree not to bring the waterworks back into this?"


    Sofia laughed, summoning a small orb of water to hover over her hand. "No promises! You might need a splash of reality check every now and then!"


    With that, Kaelen returned his focus to his training, shaking off the embarrassment as the laughter of his friends echoed around him, a reminder that even in the chaos, camaraderie thrived.


    But while the teasing and laughter continued on the main deck, Morris could be seen in a secluded corner of the ship. The gentle rocking of the Star Trailer calmed him as he closed his eyes and centered himself. Standing tall with his feet firmly planted on the wooden deck, he focused on his breathing, shutting out the noise around him.


    After a few moments of meditation, Morris suddenly sprang open his eyes, a spark of determination igniting within him. He gripped his scepter tightly, feeling its familiar weight in his hand. Drawing upon the mana flowing through him, he began to concentrate. The air around him crackled with energy as he summoned the essence of the five elements¡ªearth, water, fire, air, and spirit.


    In an exhilarating display of magic, a multicolored ball of shimmering mana began to form above his scepter, each hue representing a different element. Rich greens swirled with vibrant reds, cool blues danced alongside bright yellows, while a soft white light pulsed in the center, embodying the spirit that connected them all.


    Morris watched in awe as the ball of mana expanded, growing larger and more brilliant with each passing moment. The thrill of successfully manifesting the elemental energy filled him with excitement and confidence. "Yes! This is it!" he exclaimed to himself, unable to contain his joy.


    The surge of power coursing through him was invigorating, and he could feel the potential radiating from the orb. For the first time, he felt truly in tune with the elements, as if they were dancing to his command. He knew this wasn''t just a display of power¡ªit was a stepping stone toward mastering his abilities.


    With a broad grin on his face, he turned to head out toward the others, eager to share his newfound accomplishment. But just as he took a step, the vibrant ball of mana flickered, and Morris''s concentration wavered. Panic flashed in his eyes as the orb began to destabilize.


    "No, no, no! Stay together!" he muttered frantically, attempting to regain control. The swirling colors started to swirl chaotically, threatening to explode into a wild burst of elemental energy.


    Morris clenched his teeth, focusing all his will into stabilizing the mana. "Calm down! Focus!" he shouted, channeling every bit of his training and intuition into the chaotic energy.


    Just then, the noise from the main deck came rushing back to him¡ªKaelen''s laughter, Sofia''s teasing, and the vibrant camaraderie of his friends. That reminder of unity fueled his determination. Drawing upon the bond he shared with them, he managed to rein in the wild energies swirling in the orb.


    With a final surge of concentration, Morris successfully condensed the multicolored ball back into a stable, glowing sphere. He held it above his scepter triumphantly, a gleam of satisfaction in his eyes. "I did it! I actually did it!" he shouted, unable to contain his excitement any longer.


    As he rushed out to join Kaelen and the others, the vibrant orb pulsed gently in his hand, a symbol of his growth and potential, ready to share his triumph with his friends.

 Chapter 117 THE REGAL SAFARI

    As the Star Trailer glided smoothly across the shimmering waters, the landscape on the horizon began to change. The endless blue of the sea gradually gave way to lush green hills and vibrant flora that stretched toward the sky. Kaelen, Morris, Sofia, Guinevere, and Eldric stood at the bow of the ship, eyes wide with anticipation as the enchanting scenery of the forest unfolded before them.


    "Look at that!" Kaelen exclaimed, pointing toward a magnificent expanse of wildlife-filled savannah that rolled gently against the backdrop of a stunning sunset. Shades of orange and purple painted the sky, casting a warm glow over the land. "This place looks incredible!"


    The ship approached the shore, where tall grasses swayed in the breeze, and clusters of exotic trees dotted the landscape. They could see creatures darting about¡ªherds of graceful antelope, colorful birds flitting through the air, and even a pair of majestic elephants bathing in a nearby watering hole.


    Morris leaned over the railing, his excitement palpable. "This is it! The Regal Safari! I read about this place in one of my father''s old tomes. It''s said to be home to some of the rarest creatures in Aetheris."


    "Rare creatures, you say?" Eldric mused, a hint of a grin creeping onto his face. "Let''s hope we don''t end up as the rarest creatures ourselves while we''re here." He winked, teasing the group as usual.


    Sofia laughed, shaking her head. "Don''t scare us like that! I just want to see some beautiful animals, not get eaten by one."


    Guinevere stepped closer to the edge, her eyes sparkling with wonder. "I''ve always wanted to see a phoenix. I heard they''re sometimes spotted here!" She clasped her hands together, her excitement evident.


    As they disembarked the ship, the warm breeze wrapped around them, filling their lungs with the fresh scent of the earth and the sweet aroma of blooming flowers. The sound of wildlife echoed in the background, a symphony of nature welcoming them to the safari.


    The group gathered their supplies, eager to explore the enchanting surroundings. Morris held up his scepter, ready to take the lead. "Let''s find a good spot to set up camp first. Then we can explore the area!"


    "Agreed," Kaelen said, glancing around at the picturesque landscape. "But we should stay close together. Who knows what kind of beasts might be lurking nearby?"


    With renewed energy and a sense of adventure, the friends moved deeper into the Regal Safari, the beauty of their surroundings captivating them with every step. Laughter and excitement filled the air as they began their exploration, unaware of the challenges and mysteries that awaited them in this enchanting land.


    As Kaelen and his companions ventured deeper into the lush expanse of the Regal Safari, the vibrant sounds of nature surrounded them¡ªchirping birds, rustling leaves, and the distant calls of wild creatures. Their excitement fueled their exploration, but unbeknownst to them, a far more dangerous presence lurked within the same idyllic landscape.


    At the other end of the safari, a group of well-trained veteran warriors and mages moved with precision and efficiency. Clad in darkened armor that shimmered subtly in the dappled sunlight, they were a stark contrast to the vivid greens and browns of their surroundings. Their eyes, sharp and focused, scanned the area for any signs of movement.


    In a sudden burst of action, a pack of ferocious wolves¡ªgleaming black fur and eyes glinting with hunger¡ªemerged from the underbrush. With a low growl, the leader of the pack lunged forward, its teeth bared and ready to attack.


    Crackle!


    Crackle!!


    Boom!!


    But the warriors were ready. In perfect unison, they sprang into action. One mage raised his hands, summoning flickering arcs of lightning that danced between his fingers before launching toward the pack. The electric bolts struck true, hitting two of the wolves and sending them crashing to the ground, lifeless.


    But he didn''t dwell on it for long as after he stepped forward, his eyes trained on the cave. He could feel an oppressive aura emanating from within. "We need to move quietly. Whatever''s in there, let''s hope it stays asleep."


    The group exchanged tense glances before they began to inch toward the cave entrance, careful not to make a sound. The air inside was thick with an ancient, powerful energy. As they stepped deeper into the shadows, the sound of deep, rhythmic breathing filled the space. Their eyes adjusted to the dim light, and there, at the back of the cave, lay a creature of terrifying legend¡ªthe Dark Griffin.


    **Description: The Dark Griffin is a legendary, extinct ferocious beast known for its terrifying power and unmatched dominance in the skies. It has the body of a lion and the wings and head of an eagle, with sleek, black feathers that shimmer in low light.


    Its talons are razor-sharp, capable of tearing through the toughest materials, while its piercing, abyss-like eyes strike fear into all who face it. The Dark Griffin exudes a powerful, dark aura, making the air around it feel heavy and ominous. Thought to have vanished centuries ago, its sudden reappearance signals danger of immense proportions.**


    **Maturity Level: Infant**


    ''Woah....'' Kaelen thought with an overwhelmed feeling rising within him.


    Its massive, muscular body was covered in sleek black feathers that shimmered faintly, even in the darkness. Powerful talons curled in rest beneath its form, and its wings, large enough to envelop the entire cave, lay folded tightly against its sides. Its beak, sharp and deadly, was slightly ajar as it slept, exhaling warm gusts of air that stirred the dust around it.


    But the system in Kaelen didn''t seem to stop there as he suddenly continued as a screen suddenly popped up on Kaelen''s face.


    **New Quest Available!!**


    **Title: The Brave and the Bold**


    **Description: Slay the Dark Griffin**


    **Penalty for failure: None**


    **Rewards: The Griffin Slayer Title, 5+ Levels, 50,000 Mana points, A silver shard, A Legacy**


    **Do you accept this quest: Yes/No**


    ''What in the world....?'' Kaelen thought again as he became more bewildered. Although The Quest is almost like a suicide mission for him, but the rewards that the system will give him for completing this quest will give his power level a huge leap.


    "I have never seen a ferocious beast this dangerous before. My whole body is telling me right now to remove my existence out of this place" Guinevere suddenly said after she got close to Kaelen with a grim look on her face.


    What she said quickly brought Kaelen back to his senses before he suddenly gritted his teeth while accepting the quest. After doing so, he slowly took in a deep breath before he spoke up.


    "Well, we have our very lives cut out for us"

 Chapter 118 LIVES ON A THREAD

    Sofia stifled a gasp, her eyes wide in disbelief. "It''s... it''s supposed to be extinct," she whispered, barely able to contain her awe and fear.


    Ethan, his face pale, nodded slowly. "That''s the Dark Griffin. Legends say it once ruled the skies before disappearing centuries ago."


    Kaelen gestured for them to continue moving, his heart racing. Every step felt heavier, the weight of their silence more precarious with each inch they covered. For a moment, it seemed like they would make it past the creature unnoticed, the soft sound of their footfalls blending into the Griffin''s steady breathing.


    But then, disaster struck.


    Morris, in his cautious attempt to step over a loose rock, accidentally kicked it, sending the stone skittering across the cave floor. The sound echoed ominously, bouncing off the walls like a thousand bells ringing at once.


    The Dark Griffin stirred.


    ''Oh sh*t, this is bad''


    Kaelen froze as he thought, his breath catching in his throat. His companions halted in fear, their eyes locked on the slumbering beast as its wings twitched. The Griffin''s eyes, dark as the abyss, snapped open, glowing faintly in the dim light. A low growl rumbled from its throat, and the cave seemed to tremble with the sheer weight of its power.


    "We need to move¡ªnow!" Kaelen hissed, already stepping back, his hand on the hilt of his sword.


    Roar!!!!


    Rumble!!!!


    Before they could retreat, the Dark Griffin let out a deafening roar, shaking the cave to its core. The ground beneath them trembled as the beast rose to its full height, towering over them, wings unfurling and blocking the cave''s entrance entirely. The temperature seemed to drop as the Griffin''s dark aura enveloped the group, a primal fear settling into their bones.


    "Brace yourselves!" Kaelen shouted, unsheathing his sword as the others prepared for what seemed like an impossible battle.


    The Dark Griffin, fully awake and enraged, lunged forward with terrifying speed, its talons slicing through the air as it prepared to strike.


    "Move!!!!" Kealen yelled with all his might when he could feel death looming over him as the Dark Griffin got closer.


    Not giving it even a second for second thoughts, Kaelen and his companions bolted out of the cave, their hearts pounding in their chests as the ground shook beneath the enraged Dark Griffin''s powerful strides. The beast''s deafening roar echoed behind them, a terrifying reminder of how close they were to death.


    Each of them could feel the Griffin''s hot breath as it chased them relentlessly, its massive wings flapping, causing gusts of wind that nearly knocked them off their feet.


    "We need to split up!" Kaelen shouted, his voice strained as he tried to keep his balance. He knew they couldn''t outrun it forever. "Guinevere, Morris, head for the trees! Ethan, Sofia, flank left!"


    His companions didn''t argue¡ªthey scattered in different directions, hoping to confuse the Griffin. But the beast was faster than they anticipated. It lifted off the ground, its massive wings creating a whirlwind as it soared above, easily tracking their movements from the sky.


    "It''s too fast!" Sofia yelled, fear gripping her as she glanced back at the pursuing beast. "We can''t keep running like this!"


    Morris was the first to act. He slammed his scepter into the ground, his eyes glowing with power as he summoned his multicolored mana. "This is for Eldoria!" he yelled, launching a swirling, radiant blast toward the Dark Griffin. The attack hit the beast with a blinding explosion of energy, forcing it to screech in agony, its massive body jerking back in surprise.


    "Time to show you what real firepower looks like!" Guinevere shouted, her eyes blazing with determination. She called upon her rare, ferocious blue flame, channeling her prodigious talent as a fire mage. The flame coiled and surged from her hands like a raging inferno, engulfing the Griffin''s left wing. The beast roared, thrashing as the searing heat threatened to burn through its mighty feathers.


    Eldric stepped forward, his sword crackling with tribulation lightning. "Let''s end this!" He swung his sword in a deadly arc, the lightning coiling around the blade like a serpent. The strike connected with the Griffin''s other wing, sending jolts of pure energy coursing through the creature''s body. The Dark Griffin screamed in fury, its massive wings struggling to keep it airborne.


    Ethan darted in next, his twin daggers shimmering with a strange, smoke-like mana. He moved with lightning speed, slashing at the beast''s legs and torso with precision. His strikes were quick and deadly, his smoke-like mana leaving trails of shadow behind. The Griffin snarled, its focus divided as it tried to fend off the relentless assault.


    Sofia''s Sacred Golden mana lit up the battlefield next. Her attack was both menacing and radiant, as though divine judgment itself was coming down upon the Dark Griffin. "Let this be your end!" she cried, releasing a concentrated beam of golden energy that pierced through the Griffin''s chest.


    The creature''s pained screech echoed across the cliffs, its body visibly weakening under the relentless assault.


    Finally, Kaelen stepped forward, his eyes locked onto the creature. His armor, the Eternal Guardian, glowed with the Sacred Light, illuminating the battlefield. In his hands, his sword shimmered with the newly unlocked move, Sword Constellation. He raised his sword high, the stars themselves seeming to gather in the blade.


    With a final cry, he swung down with all his might, the Sacred Light and Sword Constellation merging into a brilliant, otherworldly slash.


    The air hummed with power as the strike connected. Stars exploded from the blade, each one finding its mark on the Griffin''s body. The beast let out one last roar of defiance, but it was too late. The combined force of all their attacks overwhelmed it. Kaelen''s sword slashed through the Griffin''s heart, the Sacred Light burning through its core.


    The Dark Griffin let out a final, pitiful cry before collapsing on the cliff''s edge, its massive form shaking the ground one last time. Bloodied and exhausted, the group watched in awe as the ferocious beast, once thought to be unstoppable, lay dead before them.


    **Dark Griffin defeated!!**


    **Quest Completed!!**


    **Rewards granted!!**


    **Title: Griffin Slayer recieved!! (150% extra damage on Hybrid Ferocious beast)**


    Silence filled the air, broken only by the sound of their heavy breathing and the monotonous voice inwhich only Kaelen could hear


    "We... we did it," Morris said, his voice trembling with disbelief.


    Kaelen, still holding his glowing sword, nodded slowly. "Yeah... it''s over."


    Guinevere wiped sweat from her brow, her blue flames dying out. "That was insane. I didn''t think we''d survive."


    Sofia glanced at the fallen creature, her Sacred Golden mana still flickering faintly. "But we did."


    As the adrenaline began to fade, the group gathered around Kaelen, who had dealt the final blow. They exchanged tired smiles, knowing that, together, they had accomplished the impossible.

 Chapter 119 A NASTY BAD LUCK

    As Kaelen and his companions sat down, breathing heavily after their grueling battle with the Dark Griffin, they began to slowly recuperate. The cliffside was eerily quiet now, the only sound being the distant crash of waves below. Exhaustion weighed heavily on all of them, but there was a small sense of victory in the air.


    "I still can''t believe we killed it," Morris said, leaning back against a rock, his multicolored mana finally dissipating. "A Dark Griffin... we made history today."


    Kaelen nodded, wiping sweat from his brow. "We need to rest. We''re not out of danger yet."


    Guinevere, sitting a few feet away, was staring at the horizon. "We should stay on guard, just in case."


    Before anyone could respond, the wind shifted. There was a sudden, unnatural stillness in the air, and the subtle sound of footsteps could be heard¡ªfaint, but drawing closer.


    Kaelen''s instincts flared, but it was too late.


    "Ambush!" he yelled, jumping to his feet, sword already in hand.


    But before they could react, a hail of chains and nets came flying out of the shadows. Warriors clad in dark armor emerged from the nearby rocks and trees, surrounding them with overwhelming numbers. They moved with brutal efficiency, quickly binding Guinevere, Sofia, Morris, and Ethan before any of them could fight back.


    "Damn it!" Eldric hissed as he summoned his lightning, but a sharp spearhead was pressed to his throat by one of the ambushers, forcing him to stay still.


    Kaelen slashed at the nearest chain with his sword, but there were too many of them. They wrapped around his arms and legs, pulling him down to the ground. He struggled, trying to summon his Sacred Light, but the weight of the chains was too much.


    "Hold still, hero," a gruff voice said.


    Kaelen looked up and saw the leader of the ambush, a tall warrior in gleaming silver armor, with a cold, calculating gaze. The crest on his chest was unmistakable¡ªit was the insignia of SuperNova Town.


    "We know who you are," the leader said, his voice smooth yet menacing. "Kaelen, the victor of the Rookie Tournament. And these must be your... companions. You''ve caused quite a stir, killing a Dark Griffin. But you''ve drawn the wrong kind of attention."


    "What do you want with us?" Kaelen spat, still struggling against the chains.


    "The Town of SuperNova has an interest in you. Doran sent word about your little adventure here," the leader replied with a smirk. "You''ve crossed some powerful people, boy. We''re taking you in. And you''d better hope they show you mercy."


    Kaelen glanced around desperately, but his friends were similarly bound. Guinevere was seething with anger, her hands sparking with mana but unable to cast a spell. Morris and Ethan were subdued, and even Eldric, normally brimming with lightning magic, was forced into submission.


    "Take them," the leader commanded.


    Without another word, the warriors from SuperNova Town hoisted Kaelen and his companions to their feet, roughly shoving them toward a waiting group of horses and carts. The ropes bit into Kaelen''s wrists as he stumbled forward, anger boiling in his chest.


    "Welcome to SuperNova," the leader of the warriors sneered as he turned to face them. "You''ll be guests of honor at our most esteemed facility¡ªthe holding cells."


    Kaelen''s jaw clenched as he and his companions were pushed forward into the building. His mind raced, already plotting their escape. But for now, they were outnumbered and outmatched. As the heavy iron doors slammed shut behind them, he realized their journey had taken a darker turn.


    SuperNova Town was no mere stop on their quest¡ªit was a dangerous pit, and they were right at its heart.


    As the iron doors of the cell clanged shut behind Kaelen and his companions, the dim torchlight in the damp stone dungeon barely illuminated the room. Kaelen could feel the weight of their situation pressing down on him. They were trapped, far from help, and whatever awaited them in SuperNova Town was shrouded in mystery.


    Morris paced back and forth, his hands clenched into fists. "We need to get out of here. There''s something off about this place."


    Guinevere leaned against the cold wall, her arms crossed. "I agree. We can''t sit here and wait for whatever fate they have planned for us."


    Kaelen nodded, but before he could respond, the sound of footsteps echoed through the dungeon corridor. It wasn''t the usual sound of guards making their rounds. This was different¡ªominous, purposeful. The group tensed, their eyes narrowing as they listened.


    Outside, in the heart of SuperNova Town, Doran had just arrived. His expression was as dark as the storm clouds that had begun to gather above the town. Flanked by two of his most trusted henchmen, he strode toward the town''s central hall with an air of determination and malice. His usually composed demeanor was replaced by a simmering rage, barely contained beneath the surface.


    As he entered the hall, the captain of the SuperNova warriors greeted him with a respectful nod. "Lord Doran, I assume you''re here for the prisoners?"


    Doran''s cold eyes gleamed. "Indeed. I have a score to settle with one of them, Kaelen. He''s more dangerous than he appears."


    The captain raised an eyebrow. "Dangerous? He and his companions hardly put up a fight when we captured them. What''s the real story here?"


    Doran sneered, his voice low and venomous. "it seems like that boy Kaelen may not know it, but he''s connected to the High Order¡ªan organization that stands in the way of my... ambitions. I don''t need him knowing anything more. By the time he realizes why he''s truly a target, it will be too late. I want him and his friends dead."


    One of Doran''s henchmen, a burly man with a scarred face, stepped forward. "How do you want it done, boss?"


    Doran paused for a moment, thinking. "We''ll strike when they least expect it. Make it look like an accident during their so-called ''trial'' that''s planned for tomorrow. No loose ends, understood?"


    The other henchman nodded. "Understood, sir. We''ll make sure none of them leave alive."


    Doran smirked. "Good. Kaelen and his little band have been a pain in the ass for the last time. He may not know about his connection to the High Order yet, but it''s better to kill him now before he ever gets the chance to understand."


    As the plot against Kaelen was set in motion, Kaelen himself remained unaware of the danger closing in on him. Back in the dungeon, he sat with his companions, his mind racing. He could feel something dark looming over them, but he had no idea just how close to death they truly were.


    Little did they know, their captors had far more than a simple trial in store for them.

 Chapter 120 TRIAL GONE WRONG

    The next day dawned over SuperNova Town, casting a dim, grey light through the windows of the dungeon. Kaelen and his companions were led out by the town guards, their chains clinking against the cold stone floors. As they were marched through the streets, the townsfolk gathered to watch, whispering to one another in hushed tones. It was clear this was no ordinary trial.


    The town hall was a grand, imposing structure, with towering columns and a vast, open space within. At the far end sat a raised platform where the council of elders, along with Chief Doran, awaited the accused. Kaelen and his companions were forced to stand in the center of the hall, bound and surrounded by armed guards.


    Doran, standing beside the council, wore a twisted smile, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. The head of the council, an elderly man with a long white beard, banged his staff on the floor, signaling for silence.


    "Kaelen, of the Pacesetters Academy, you and your companions stand accused of being connected to the High Order, a secretive and dangerous group known for disrupting the balance of power across Aetheris," the elder began. His voice was firm, but not unkind, as if he were more curious than convinced of their guilt.


    Kaelen exchanged confused looks with his companions. "The High Order?" he repeated, bewildered. "We''ve never even heard of them."


    Doran interjected, stepping forward with a sneer. "Lies. The High Order is an elusive organization, but their influence spreads far. They have been responsible for uprisings and rebellions, and they operate from the shadows. Kaelen''s scent bears the same mark as those who are connected to them, and that alone is enough for suspicion."


    Morris scoffed, his frustration bubbling over. "This is absurd! Kaelen is no rebel, and neither are any of us. We''re just students from the academy on a pilgrimage. You have no evidence!"


    Guinevere clenched her fists, trying to remain calm. "What proof do you have, other than this ridiculous claim about his ''scent''?"


    The elder council members exchanged glances, seemingly unsure themselves. One of the younger council members leaned forward. "The High Order is a legend, a myth. But if this is true, we need to be sure. Kaelen, if you truly have no connection to them, you have nothing to fear. But if you are lying, we cannot allow you to leave this town."


    Kaelen''s heart pounded in his chest, not out of fear for himself, but for his friends. He had never even heard of this High Order, and yet, his life and the lives of his companions were now hanging in the balance. "I swear," Kaelen said firmly, "I have no connection to any group called the High Order. We are here for no other reason than to train and prepare for the battle convention."


    Doran''s face twisted in anger, his patience running thin. "You are lying!" he snarled. "Your ignorance is an insult! You may not know who they are, but your existence, your very being, reeks of them. And I will not allow someone like you to slip through my fingers!"


    At that moment, Sofia, who had been quiet, stepped forward. "This trial is a farce," she said sharply. "You''re using fear and paranoia to push your agenda. If Kaelen is connected to this group, where is your real evidence?"


    The head council elder held up a hand, silencing both Doran and Sofia. "Enough. We shall decide this matter with wisdom and caution. But know this, if there is truth to these accusations, the punishment is death. If you are innocent, then you shall go free."


    Darting down narrow alleyways, weaving between buildings, Kaelen and his companions pushed themselves to their limits. Their breath came in short, sharp bursts, but they didn''t stop. They couldn''t.


    Finally, the edge of the town appeared in sight. Trees loomed ahead, offering the cover they desperately needed. But Doran was relentless, not more than a few paces behind. His eyes blazed with fury, and his pace never faltered.


    Just as Kaelen and the others reached the tree line, Doran raised his hand, summoning a surge of dark mana. "You won''t escape me!" he roared, hurling the magic towards them.


    Kaelen turned, summoning every ounce of his strength as he raised his sword, the light from his Eternal Guardian armor flaring to life once more. The magic collided with his shield, but the force of the impact sent him staggering backward.


    Guinevere quickly grabbed his arm, pulling him forward. "Keep moving! We''re almost there!"


    Together, they plunged into the forest, the shadows swallowing them whole as they raced deeper into the wilderness, with Doran''s anger-filled shouts fading behind them.


    ''No, I won''t let them get away after discovering my town''


    As Kaelen and his companions vanished into the dense forest, Doran stood at the edge of the town as he though, his rage simmering beneath the surface. His eyes narrowed as the last trace of them disappeared. The wind blew through the quiet town, but Doran''s mind was far from calm.


    Beside him, his most loyal henchman leaned in slightly right after they came out from the chaos that is ensued in the town hall, awaiting orders. Doran clenched his fists, his voice low and seething. "If I can''t have them now, then I''ll hit them where it hurts most."


    He turned sharply, his cloak billowing in the wind as he strode purposefully toward his waiting horse. His henchmen followed closely, their faces expressionless but determined.


    "Prepare the men," Doran ordered without turning his head. "We''re going to pay the Pacesetters Academy a visit. I want every detail about Kaelen and his companions... and this connection to the High Order unraveled."


    "But boss.... The Chief of the SuperNova Town is extremely furious with you and demands an explanation" one of the henchmen suddenly spoke up in a low and timid voice.


    "He can go to hell for all I care!!! Going to the Pacesetters Academy for answers is more important to me than that old hag!" Doran replied with a furious look on his face.


    His henchmen exchanged glances before nodding silently, knowing the gravity of Doran''s intent. With swift movements, they mounted their horses, and the group set off, leaving SuperNova Town behind as they headed toward Eldoria, where the prestigious Pacesetters Academy awaited.

 Chapter 121 A RUIN OF HISTORY

    As Kaelen and his companions dashed deeper into the dense forest, they slowed down when the towering trees gave way to an ancient, crumbling ruin. The ruins were overgrown with thick vines and moss, the stone structures barely visible beneath the greenery. The air around the place felt strangely heavy, charged with an ancient magic that sent shivers down their spines.


    Kaelen came to a sudden halt, his eyes narrowing as he felt something odd. His hand instinctively went to his sword, the Blade of Eternity, which was vibrating gently in its sheath. The closer they got to the ruin, the stronger the reaction from his sword became.


    Morris, breathing heavily from the run, glanced at Kaelen and raised an eyebrow. "What''s going on?"


    Kaelen pulled the Blade of Eternity from its sheath. The weapon hummed with energy, glowing faintly with an otherworldly light. "The sword... it''s reacting to something in there," Kaelen said, his voice low but filled with curiosity.


    Guinevere, wiping a bead of sweat from her forehead, stepped forward cautiously. "It feels like the entire area is pulsing with mana," she muttered. "This ruin must have some kind of ancient power."


    Sofia scanned the ruins, her expression thoughtful. "This isn''t just any ruin. Look at the markings... they seem like symbols from a forgotten era."


    Eldric, standing at the edge of the group with his arms crossed, smirked slightly. "Looks like your fancy sword has a connection to this place, Kaelen. Maybe this is what it''s been leading you to all along."


    Kaelen stepped closer to the ruin, feeling the pull of the Blade of Eternity grow stronger. "Whatever this place is, we need to find out what''s inside." He turned to the others, determination gleaming in his eyes. "Let''s be careful. There''s more to this than meets the eye."


    With that, the group cautiously approached the entrance of the ruin, unsure of what awaited them, but knowing that whatever lay inside could hold the key to understanding the mysterious bond between Kaelen and his legendary sword.


    As Kaelen and his companions entered the heart of the ruin, the air grew cooler and more oppressive. The dim light filtering through the cracks in the stone walls illuminated intricate carvings along the chamber''s surfaces. The carvings told a story¡ªa story of war, magic, and power.


    Ethan, always sharp-eyed, was the first to notice the murals. "Look at these depictions. They''re showing a battle... but between who?"


    Guinevere, tracing a line of the ancient symbols with her fingers, read aloud. "The First Magi... and a family called the Dragonyx." She paused, frowning as she continued to decipher the old text. "The Dragonyx family was... a line of powerful warriors, feared and respected, who stood against the First Magi."


    Kaelen''s heart skipped a beat. His hands clenched involuntarily around the Blade of Eternity. The name Dragonyx echoed in his mind, bringing with it a flood of memories and feelings he''d buried deep inside. He was one of them. But the last thing he wanted was for his friends to know about his connection to this ancient, war-torn family.


    Morris, peering closer at the carvings, let out a low whistle. "The Dragonyx family must''ve been formidable if they could go toe-to-toe with the First Magi. But... why haven''t we heard about them until now?"


    Kaelen stepped closer to the altar, his eyes fixed on the boy. "We can''t leave without knowing who he is or why he''s here. He might be tied to the ruin, to the Dragonyx... or worse, the First Magi."


    Suddenly, without warning, the boy''s eyes snapped open¡ªsharp, glowing with a deep, ethereal light. He didn''t move, but his presence seemed to fill the entire chamber. The air became thick with tension as the boy''s gaze swept over them, locking onto Kaelen.


    "You''ve come at last," the boy said in a low, resonant voice, his tone calm but filled with ancient knowledge. "The Blade of Eternity... and its new wielder."


    Kaelen froze, his mind reeling as the boy''s words echoed in the chamber. How could he know? What connection did this mysterious boy have to his sword, and why was he waiting here, deep in the ruin? The air grew colder as silence stretched between them, and Kaelen knew, without a doubt, that whatever was coming next would change everything.


    The tension in the chamber thickened as the boy, who had been sitting cross-legged on the altar, suddenly moved. In a blink, he was standing directly in front of Kaelen, faster than any of them could react. Kaelen instinctively gripped the hilt of his Blade of Eternity, his breath catching as the boy''s piercing gaze met his own.


    Kaelen''s friends recoiled, caught off guard by the boy''s speed. Eldric, Guinevere, Morris, and Sofia all stepped back, preparing for any sign of danger. The air crackled with anticipation, and for a moment, it felt as though time itself had frozen.


    The boy tilted his head slightly, his white sword still at his side, but his focus remained solely on Kaelen. "You can hide it no longer, Kaelen," he said, his voice soft but laden with meaning. "You are of the Dragonyx family... bound by their legacy."


    Kaelen''s heart stopped. His eyes widened in shock as the boy''s words hung in the air. For a moment, he couldn''t speak, couldn''t move. How did this boy know? He had kept his lineage a secret, even from his closest friends.


    Morris, his eyes wide, glanced at Kaelen in confusion. "Wait... what? Dragonyx? You''re... part of that family?"


    Guinevere and Sofia exchanged stunned looks, while Eldric''s brow furrowed, his grip tightening on his sword. "You''ve never mentioned this," Eldric said, his tone sharp with suspicion.


    Kaelen swallowed hard, feeling the weight of their stares. He hadn''t wanted them to know, not yet. But now, the truth was out, and there was no turning back. He met the boy''s gaze, struggling to keep his composure.


    "How... do you know this?" Kaelen asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    The boy gave a small, knowing smile. "I know many things, Kaelen Dragonyx. Your bloodline carries a heavy burden, one tied to this ruin... and the battle that shaped the fate of the First Magi. You cannot escape what you are."


    The revelation struck like a thunderclap, leaving the group in stunned silence as Kaelen grappled with the truth that had been so suddenly and unexpectedly exposed.

 Chapter 122 KAELENS ORIGIN

    Kaelen stood in the center of the ancient ruin, his friends surrounding him, their gazes expectant and filled with confusion. The boy with the white sword had stepped back, giving Kaelen space, but the weight of his revelation still hung in the air. Kaelen sighed, feeling the burden of the truth pressing on him from all sides. He knew he could no longer avoid it.


    Morris, the first to speak, broke the silence. "Kaelen... what is this about the Dragonyx family? You''ve kept this from us all this time?"


    Guinevere folded her arms, her fiery gaze locked on Kaelen, but beneath the intensity was concern. "We''ve been through so much together. Why would you hide something this big?"


    Sofia stayed quiet, but her eyes reflected the same confusion as the others. Eldric, still tense from the encounter with the boy, narrowed his eyes. "You owe us an explanation."


    Kaelen took a deep breath, feeling his heart pound in his chest. He had tried so hard to keep his past hidden, to forge his own path, but there was no running from it now. "Alright... I''ll tell you everything."


    He glanced at the mural on the wall depicting the battle between the Dragonyx family and the First Magi, a constant reminder of his past. "My parents... they were part of the Dragonyx family, one of the most powerful and feared bloodlines in Aetheris. The Dragonyx family has held incredible power for centuries, and with that power came strict principles ¡ª ruthless principles.


    Control, dominance, and the belief that they were above all others."


    His friends listened intently, the gravity of his words settling in.


    "My parents..." Kaelen''s voice faltered for a moment, "they didn''t believe in those ideals. They saw the Dragonyx family for what it had become ¡ª a machine of tyranny. They wanted out. They wanted a different life, away from the manipulation and power struggles."


    Kaelen clenched his fists, the memories of his childhood flooding back. "When they refused to comply with the Dragonyx family''s commands, they were branded as traitors. The family sent people after them, to silence them. We were constantly on the run. I grew up in hiding, moving from place to place, never staying long enough to feel safe. And eventually...


    they caught up with us."


    His voice dropped, and the pain in his eyes became evident. "My parents... didn''t survive. They gave everything to protect me. That''s why I''ve kept this secret, even from you. I didn''t want to be associated with that family or the legacy they represent."


    Morris, Guinevere, Sofia, and Eldric remained quiet, processing what Kaelen had revealed.


    "So, all this time..." Sofia murmured, her voice soft, "you''ve been carrying this burden alone?"


    Kaelen nodded. "I didn''t want to put any of you in danger. The Dragonyx family is still out there, and they haven''t forgotten about me."


    Guinevere''s fiery demeanor softened, and she stepped closer to Kaelen. "We''re your friends, Kaelen. You don''t have to carry this alone. No matter what your family''s past is, it doesn''t change who you are to us."


    Morris gave a firm nod. "Yeah, we''ve got your back. Dragonyx or not, you''re still Kaelen."


    Eldric crossed his arms, his expression serious but supportive. "Secrets like this can tear a group apart, but... we''ll face whatever comes together."


    Kaelen felt a surge of gratitude for his friends. He had feared this moment for so long, but now that the truth was out, it didn''t feel as heavy as it once did. He wasn''t alone anymore.


    Kaelen glanced at Morris, surprised that he had asked the very question that had been brewing in his own mind. Aether, still holding the Celestial Fang, looked at Morris with a faint smile of approval.


    "You are perceptive," Aether said softly. "Yes, there were three Blades of Eternity forged by the Order, each imbued with immense power. Together, they made up the foundation of our order, the reason we were feared and respected throughout the land."


    He began pacing slowly, his eyes distant, as if recalling ancient memories. "Each of the three blades had a unique purpose, bound by the ancient magic of the world''s elements. The first was the Celestial Fang," Aether raised his own blade slightly. "A blade of pure power, designed to channel the energy of the stars and the heavens.


    It is a sword that can cleave through the very fabric of magic itself."


    Kaelen watched as the Celestial Fang seemed to shimmer with a faint starlight, its presence powerful and imposing.


    "The second was the Voidbreaker," Aether continued, his voice growing more solemn. "A blade crafted to destroy the very essence of existence. It could cut through any material or barrier, no matter how enchanted or reinforced. The Voidbreaker was the most destructive of the three, a weapon of finality and chaos."


    Morris''s eyes widened at the thought of such a sword, a blade that could tear through reality itself. Even Kaelen felt a shiver of apprehension at the idea of a weapon with such power.


    "But the third blade," Aether said, his eyes shifting to Kaelen, "is the one you hold, Kaelen. The Blade of Eternity. It was the most unique of the three. While the Celestial Fang and Voidbreaker were created for destruction and combat, the Blade of Eternity was different."


    Aether paused, as if weighing his words carefully.


    "The Blade of Eternity was forged not just for battle, but to be a protector of balance. Its power lies in its ability to preserve and restore. It has the capacity to amplify the wielder''s strength but also to regenerate, heal, and protect those it deems worthy. It is the sword that governs time and existence, allowing the wielder to transcend the limits of mortality."


    Kaelen''s heart raced as he realized the significance of what he held. The sword had always felt special, but now he understood why. It wasn''t just a weapon¡ª it was a force that connected him to something far greater.


    Aether''s gaze intensified as he spoke his next words. "Among the three, the Blade of Eternity is the most special. It chose its wielder, unlike the others. It''s tied to fate, to destiny. And Kaelen," Aether added, his voice lowering, "it chose you for a reason."


    The weight of those words settled on Kaelen''s shoulders. He could feel the presence of the Blade of Eternity even more now, its quiet hum resonating with his very soul. But the responsibility that came with it was immense.


    Guinevere stepped forward, her expression serious. "So, the Dragonyx family... they wanted these blades. For power?"


    Aether nodded. "Yes. They sought the blades to gain control over the elemental forces of the world. But they never succeeded. The Order of the Eternal Blades fought them off, but the cost was high. Now, with the Order nearly wiped out, there are still those who seek to claim the Blades of Eternity for their own purposes."


    Morris, his eyes still filled with wonder, looked at Kaelen. "So, your sword¡ª it''s more than just a weapon. It''s a key to something much bigger."


    Kaelen gripped the hilt of the Blade of Eternity tightly. "I may not fully understand its power yet," he said, "but I''ll protect it. No one is going to use this sword for their own gain."


    Aether nodded approvingly. "That is the spirit of the Blade of Eternity''s true wielder. But know this¡ª those who seek to control the blade will stop at nothing to claim it. You must be ready for the battles ahead, Kaelen."


    The room fell into silence once more, as the gravity of their situation fully settled on them. The Blade of Eternity was no ordinary sword, and Kaelen''s journey was only just beginning. But with his companions by his side, he knew he wasn''t alone in facing the dangers that lay ahead.

 Chapter 123 THE ETERNAL VENERABLES

    Not too long after, Aether stood before the entrance of the hidden chamber, its large stone door etched with intricate patterns and symbols of the Order of the Eternal Blades. A faint glow surrounded the doorway, as if the very air hummed with ancient magic.


    Kaelen and his companions stared at the entrance, feeling the weight of its significance, though none of them dared to approach it without permission.


    "This," Aether said, his voice low and reverent, "is where the essence of the Eternal Venerables resides. Only the wielder of the Blade of Eternity is permitted to enter."


    Guinevere glanced at Kaelen, her brow furrowed in concern. "What''s inside? And why only Kaelen?"


    Aether turned to her, his gaze steady. "Inside lies the fragmented consciousness of the Eternal Venerables, the founders of the Order of the Eternal Blades. They were the greatest swordmasters and sages of their time, their wisdom and power passed on through generations.


    When they departed from this world, they left fragments of their souls within this chamber, to guide and test the next generation of wielders. Only the true bearer of the Blade of Eternity can commune with them."


    Kaelen felt a shiver run down his spine. The idea of facing the consciousness of such legendary figures made him uneasy, but there was also a sense of anticipation building within him. This was a part of his destiny, a step toward mastering the blade that had chosen him.


    Morris, always curious, leaned closer. "So, what happens when Kaelen enters? Will he be tested by the Venerables?"


    Aether nodded. "The Eternal Venerables will assess him. They will determine if he is worthy of fully awakening the Blade of Eternity''s true potential. Only they can unlock its deepest powers."


    "Wait, what about the Great Alaric. Wasn''t he the one who created the blade? Why I asked is because he helped me unlock the potential of the blade in the past" Kaelen suddenly asked with a perplexed expression on his face.


    "Yes you are right concerning Alaric creating the blade" Aether replied with a light smirk on his face. "But who do you think guided him on how to create it? Or who gave him such otherworldly materials to forge it? The materials he used to forge that blade of eternity is so rare that even both money and connections put together couldn''t hope to be used to bargain for"


    "Oh sh*t!" Morris swore out loudly with a shocked look on his face, while the rest had grim look on their faces.


    "It was only through the help and tutelage of the Eternal Venerables that Alaric was able to forge that blade so its completely believable for the Eternal Venerables to unlock the deepest potential of that blade" but Aether didn''t want to give them time for a breather as he continued.


    Kaelen took a deep breath, steeling himself. He had faced many challenges, but this felt different¡ªmore personal, more profound. He turned to his companions, each of them giving him a nod of encouragement. Guinevere smiled, her eyes filled with silent support. Morris, though curious, also looked proud. Sofia and Ethan remained quiet, but their steady gazes told Kaelen they believed in him.


    Aether stepped aside, gesturing to the door. "Go, Kaelen. The Venerables await."


    Kaelen approached the door, the Blade of Eternity at his side vibrating softly, as if in recognition of the chamber ahead. He placed his hand on the stone surface, and the door began to glow brighter. Slowly, it opened, revealing a dark corridor that seemed to pulse with the same energy that filled the room.


    There, each of you will face your own challenges, designed to test your resolve, your limits, and your willingness to fight for what you believe in."


    Eldric''s eyes gleamed with interest. "So, it''s like a training ground for warriors and mages?"


    Aether nodded. "In a way, yes. But it is not just physical training. You will be tested on your mastery of your element, your spirit, and your bond with one another. It will push you to your limits, but if you succeed, you will emerge more powerful than you can imagine."


    Morris looked uncertain. "And Kaelen? What if he needs us?"


    "Kaelen''s trial is his own," Aether replied. "But if you are to help him in the future, you must first help yourselves. He cannot bear the weight of the coming battles alone."


    Sofia, who had remained quiet until now, spoke up softly. "If it means we can help him, then we should do it."


    Guinevere nodded in agreement, her usual fire in her eyes. "I''m in. Kaelen''s done so much for us already. It''s time we pull our weight."


    Eldric cracked a grin, clearly eager for the challenge. "I could use a bit of sharpening myself. Count me in."


    Morris sighed, but a determined smile appeared on his face. "Alright then, let''s do this."


    Aether gestured toward the hidden passageway. "Follow me. Your journey of growth begins now."


    He led them down the ancient corridor, the walls around them pulsing faintly with ancient magic. As they walked, the air grew cooler, and the atmosphere more intense. Soon, they arrived at an open space, a vast chamber filled with towering columns and glowing runes carved into the ground. Each rune represented a different element, and the air crackled with energy.


    Aether stopped and turned to face them. "Here, you will each face a trial specific to your strengths and abilities. The runes will guide you, but they will also test your deepest fears and greatest weaknesses. Only by overcoming them will you unlock the true potential within yourselves."


    Eldric''s hand instinctively went to his sword. "So, what are we waiting for?"


    Aether gave a small nod. "Step forward, and begin."


    One by one, Kaelen''s companions moved to stand upon the runes that called to them¡ªMorris with the rune of elements, Guinevere with the flame, Sofia with water and light, Ethan with shadow, and Eldric with lightning. As they took their places, the chamber filled with an overwhelming surge of power, and each of them felt a pull deep within their souls.


    Their trials had begun, and though they would be separated in their challenges, they were united by the same goal¡ªto become strong enough to stand by Kaelen''s side and face whatever fate awaited them together.

 Chapter 124 A PIECE OF NEWS

    While Kaelen his companions were getting themselves ready for the future, Doran and a small group of his men stood at the entrance of the prestigious Pacesetter Academy, their presence already causing murmurs among the students and staff. Doran''s eyes burned with fury as he stared up at the grand gates, his hand gripping the hilt of his sword tightly.


    He had come here with a purpose, and he was not leaving until it was fulfilled.


    "How dare this academy hide a member of the High Order under its roof," Doran muttered, his voice filled with malice.


    Just as Doran prepared to storm inside, two imposing figures stepped out from the shadows near the academy''s gate. General Cao, a stern-looking man with an air of authority, and Vlahic?, the master strategist, blocked the path with crossed arms. Both were renowned figures within the academy, known for maintaining its integrity and reputation.


    "Doran," General Cao said, his voice calm but commanding, "you will not set foot inside these grounds without permission. This is a place of learning and discipline, not a battleground for your personal vendettas."


    Doran sneered, clearly unimpressed. "Permission?" he spat. "I need no permission to uncover the filth hiding in your academy. You''ve harbored a member of the High Order under your roof, and I demand to speak with your Vice Chancellor immediately!"


    Vlahic? narrowed his eyes, stepping forward with calculated precision. "The Vice Chancellor does not entertain baseless accusations or demands from outsiders who think they can strong-arm their way through the academy''s doors. Your claims about the High Order mean nothing here without proof."


    Doran''s frustration grew, and he drew his sword halfway out of its sheath. "Proof? You think I need proof? That boy¡ªKaelen¡ªis connected to the High Order! And this academy dares to hide him within its walls like some precious student. You have no idea the danger you''re in by allowing him to remain here!"


    General Cao didn''t flinch, his gaze cold and unyielding. "Kaelen is a student of this academy. His loyalty to the academy and the city is unquestioned. You, on the other hand, have come here with nothing but threats and accusations. If you wish to make your case, you will do so peacefully, or you will be escorted off these grounds immediately."


    Doran''s men began to stir, their hands moving toward their weapons, but a subtle glance from General Cao was enough to make them hesitate. His reputation as a fearsome warrior and leader was known far beyond the academy, and none of them wanted to challenge him lightly.


    His mind raced, connecting fragments of old stories, hidden truths, and Kaelen''s sudden rise in notoriety.


    "How can it be him?" the Vice Chancellor thought, his breath catching in his throat. "Of all the students, of all the people..."


    A memory flashed before his eyes, one of his earliest teachings from the academy''s hidden archives. The legend of the one who would bear the Eternal Blade, whose presence could tip the scales of the world, binding fate to the mysterious High Order. The prophecy that foretold a great conflict¡ªa conflict that could either bring salvation or ruin.


    His eyes, filled with disbelief and fright, looked down at the academy far below him. The confrontation at the gates between General Cao, Vlahic?, and Doran had already dissipated, but the implications of that moment were far-reaching. Doran''s accusations about the High Order now felt more than just paranoid delusions¡ªthey were rooted in something far more dangerous.


    "Kaelen," he muttered under his breath. "It''s all connected to him."


    The Vice Chancellor''s mind swirled with the implications. If Kaelen truly was the one mentioned in the prophecy, then his presence here was not just a matter of destiny but of immense peril for the academy and the world at large. And with Doran now stirring trouble at the gates, things were growing increasingly precarious.


    There was only one person who could truly understand the gravity of this situation¡ªthe Chancellor. The leader of the Pacesetters Academy, a figure so powerful and enigmatic that even the Vice Chancellor had rarely seen him in person. But now, with the weight of the prophecy pressing down on his shoulders, there was no choice left.


    With a determined look, the Vice Chancellor folded the parchment and tucked it into his robe. His eyes hardened as he made his decision.


    "It seems I have no choice but to meet the Chancellor," he thought grimly, his voice tinged with both urgency and dread. "He must know about this before it''s too late."


    And with that, the Vice Chancellor vanished into the clouds, leaving behind only a whisper in the wind as the fate of the academy, and perhaps the world, began to unfold.

 Chapter 125 MORRIS GREYS TRIAL

    Morris Grey stood at the edge of a shimmering portal, his heart pounding as Aether guided him and his companions through the hidden path within the ruin. The air crackled with energy as Morris took his final step into a strange, ethereal landscape. All around him, the atmosphere was alive with vibrant hues, swirling like a storm of pure elemental power.


    He could feel the immense pressure of the environment pushing against him, testing his very existence.


    ''For Kaelen and for my family'' Morris thought as he instantly looked grim and serious.


    Suddenly, without warning, the ground beneath him disappeared, and he found himself free-falling into the eye of an enormous tornado¡ªonly this wasn''t a normal storm. It was a chaotic, whirling vortex composed of all the elements: fire, water, wind, earth, lightning, and ice.


    The roar of the elemental forces around him was deafening, and Morris could feel the raw, untamed energy slashing through the air, as though it sought to tear him apart.


    His instincts kicked in as he twisted mid-air, summoning his scepter, and attempted to stabilize his descent. But the pull of the tornado was fierce. His multicolored mana, which he had practiced tirelessly, began to flicker and spark as it came into contact with the elemental maelstrom.


    A voice echoed through the whirlwind, ancient and commanding. "Control the storm, or be consumed by it."


    Morris gritted his teeth. He understood now. This wasn''t just a storm¡ªthis was a trial. A test of his mastery over the elements, of his ability to control and unify the forces he had learned to command.


    The tornado''s flames lashed out, the water threatened to drown him, the wind howled with the fury of a tempest, and the earth beneath crumbled as lightning surged around him. He had to control all of it¡ªat once.


    "Focus," he whispered to himself, forcing his breathing to steady. His mind raced back to his training, the countless hours spent mastering the multicolored mana that represented the five elements. He could feel the pull of each element around him, the way they clashed and vied for dominance, each one craving control.


    He closed his eyes, his grip on the scepter tightening. The swirling mass of elements rushed toward him, and for a moment, it seemed as though he would be overwhelmed. But Morris reached deep within himself, summoning his vast multicolored mana. The colors of fire, water, earth, wind, and lightning flared to life around him.


    He stretched out his arms, his mana pouring out of him and extending into the tornado. Slowly, but surely, he began to weave his energy through the storm, syncing with its rhythm, bringing order to the chaos. He felt the fire bend to his will, the wind calming, the water swirling in unison with his movements.


    The earth solidified beneath him, and the lightning, once erratic, became a part of his control.


    The storm roared in resistance, but Morris''s power, his will, grew stronger. He was no longer just standing against the storm¡ªhe was becoming one with it.


    "Obey me!!"


    He couldn''t get ahead of the onslaught¡ªno matter what he tried, the elements refused to sync with him.


    Desperation began to creep in. His mana reserves were draining rapidly, and the constant barrage left him with little time to think, let alone strategize. The voice echoed again, louder this time, "The elements are not your tools. They are you. Become one with them, or you will be consumed."


    Morris felt the pressure rising, his frustration growing. He was trying¡ªhe was summoning his mana, blending it with the elements, but nothing seemed to work. The attacks kept coming, faster and stronger. His shield wavered, cracking under the weight of the elemental force.


    ''Don''t tell me this is where my journey ends?''


    "I... can''t..." he muttered, struggling to hold on. He could feel his energy slipping, the overwhelming power of the trial pushing him to his limits. Every time he thought he had a handle on one element, the others would crash against him, breaking his concentration.


    Minutes turned into what felt like hours, and Morris found himself on the defensive, barely holding on. The trial wasn''t just a test of power¡ªit was a battle of endurance, and the longer it went on, the more it chipped away at his strength and confidence.


    ''No! I refuse to let it end like this. Not when Kaelen''s life and my family is at stake!'' Morris suddenly thought right when he was on the brink of despair as a glint suddenly flashed past his eyes while he kept a resolute look on his face.


    And right there, In a brief moment of clarity between attacks, Morris realized something: he wasn''t supposed to fight the elements. He had been trying to command them as if they were separate from him, but that wasn''t what the trial demanded. He needed to stop resisting¡ªto let the elements flow through him, to let them become an extension of his being.


    ''Is that what this trial is about?'' Morris thought as he quickly thought of changing his approach towards the trial.


    But before he could attempt to shift his approach, another barrage of attacks crashed down on him, sending him stumbling backward. His scepter glowed faintly, but Morris''s energy was nearly depleted.


    He gasped for breath, his body aching from the strain. No matter what he did, the trial seemed insurmountable. The elements wouldn''t bend to his will, and the silhouette showed no sign of stopping.


    ''Seems like this wouldn''t be as easy as a walk in a park''


    It became clear to him¡ªhe was going to be here for a while. This trial wasn''t one he could pass quickly. It would take time, patience, and a deeper understanding of the elements than he had ever known. But Morris wasn''t ready to give up. Not yet.


    With a determined gaze, he steadied himself, taking in a deep breath. He knew the path ahead was long, but he would find a way. He had to.


    ''Let''s do this!''

 Chapter 126 THE WAY OF THE SHADOWS

    Ethan stepped into the eerie chamber, the air thick and oppressive. The darkness was unlike anything he had experienced before, swallowing up all light as if the very concept of illumination didn''t exist. His twin daggers, usually reliable sources of comfort, felt like dead weight at his sides. His steps echoed faintly, but even the sound seemed to be consumed by the void surrounding him.


    The moment he entered, a voice rang out, low and resonant, vibrating through the darkness. "The shadows are your ally, your essence. But shadows cannot exist without light, nor can they thrive without balance. To wield the shadows is to understand the withered nature of your mana. Step forward, and be one with it, or be lost."


    Ethan frowned, his mist-like mana beginning to swirl faintly around him, but the trial''s words gave him pause. Withered mana? He''d never heard it described that way before. His mana had always been different from others¡ªmysterious and elusive, much like the mist that formed around him in battle. It was fluid, adaptive, but he had never considered it withered. The term unsettled him.


    He took a step forward, trying to focus, but the darkness grew even thicker, pressing against his skin like a suffocating force. His instincts told him to draw his blades, to fight against the encroaching void, but something inside him whispered caution. This wasn''t a battle he could win with steel.


    Suddenly, the floor beneath him disappeared. Ethan gasped as he plunged into a chasm of pure darkness. The sensation was disorienting, like falling through an endless abyss. His misty mana flared up instinctively, trying to anchor him, but the void swallowed it as well, leaving him helpless.


    Then, just as abruptly as the fall began, it stopped. Ethan found himself standing in a desolate landscape, bathed in a pale, sickly light. The ground was cracked and dry, the air heavy with decay. In the distance, shadows moved, creeping and shifting like living things. The mist around him thickened, but it felt different now¡ªmore tangible, almost sentient.


    "The withered mana is not simply power. It is the embodiment of loss, decay, and inevitable end," the voice spoke again, reverberating through the landscape. "You must embrace the withering, become one with the shadows and mist. Only then can you wield it fully."


    Ethan clenched his fists, a shiver running down his spine. He had always worked best in the shadows, his misty mana allowing him to blend in, to strike from where his enemies least expected. But this... this was different. This wasn''t just about using the shadows¡ªit was about being the shadows.


    The ground cracked beneath his feet, and the shifting shadows began to rise, forming into grotesque figures¡ªwarped, twisted versions of himself. They had no faces, just empty voids where eyes should be. Their forms were thin, withered, and decayed, but they moved with lethal precision, their intent clear: they were here to kill him.


    Ethan instinctively reached for his daggers, but the voice rang out again. "The shadows do not fight with steel. They consume, they envelop, they outlast."


    He froze, realizing what he had to do. Slowly, Ethan let go of his daggers, allowing them to fall to the ground. He closed his eyes, taking in a deep breath as his misty mana began to coil around him. This time, he didn''t try to control it. He let it flow naturally, allowing the darkness to seep into his very being.


    The withered figures moved closer, their forms flickering in and out of existence, like fading memories. Ethan stood still, his heart racing, but he fought the urge to lash out. He could feel the shadows pressing against him, testing his resolve. Instead of resisting, he opened himself up to them, letting the mist and the darkness become a part of him.


    The figures reached him, their twisted arms extending toward his throat. For a moment, Ethan felt a surge of panic, but he forced himself to remain calm. He could feel the mist wrapping around him tighter, blending with the shadows. And then, just as the figures were about to strike, they hesitated. The mist thickened, swirling faster, merging with the darkness around him.


    Ethan''s eyes snapped open, glowing faintly in the dim light. He could see it now¡ªthe shadows weren''t enemies. They were an extension of himself, his very essence. His misty mana wasn''t withered; it was adaptable, fluid, constantly shifting, like the ever-changing nature of the shadows.


    The figures recoiled, and Ethan took a step forward. The shadows bent to his will, responding to his presence, wrapping around him like a protective cloak. He reached out with his hand, and the mist surged forward, consuming the twisted figures. They dissolved into nothingness, swallowed by the very darkness they came from.


    "The withered mana is not weak," Ethan muttered under his breath. "It''s adaptable. It changes, it endures."


    Ethan let out a breath of relief, but the trial was far from over. The doppelga?nger disappeared, and the chamber shifted again. This time, the darkness condensed into multiple shapes¡ªfigures of enemies, armed and ready to strike.


    "The Strike," the voice intoned. "Swift, decisive, lethal. The shadows must not just hide, but strike with precision."


    Ethan understood immediately. This was about offense now, not defense. The shadows weren''t just a shield¡ªthey were a weapon. He needed to learn how to harness them, to strike from within the darkness with lethal intent.


    The figures lunged at him, and Ethan''s instincts kicked in. He summoned his daggers and dodged, slipping into the mist. But this time, instead of attacking head-on, he tried to feel the shadows around him, to use them as an extension of himself. He moved silently, letting the darkness guide his movements.


    In a swift motion, Ethan darted forward, his daggers slicing through one of the figures with perfect accuracy. The figure dissolved into the mist, but the others advanced without hesitation. Ethan moved again, faster this time, his attacks precise and lethal. He struck from the shadows, disappearing before the next attack could reach him.


    The figures fell one by one, until only Ethan remained, his daggers glowing faintly with the essence of the shadows.


    "The Strike is the way of the predator," the voice said. "The shadow is swift, silent, and deadly. You have passed the second way."


    Ethan wiped the sweat from his brow, feeling the weight of the trial pressing on him. The final way was upon him now¡ªThe Veil. He had no idea what that meant, but he knew it would be the hardest of the three.


    The chamber shifted once more, and this time, Ethan found himself standing in front of an enormous, swirling vortex of darkness. It pulsed with raw, chaotic energy, threatening to consume everything in its path.


    "The Veil is the way of control," the voice echoed, its tone ominous. "The shadow is chaos, but it can be controlled. If you cannot master it, you will be consumed."


    Ethan stared at the vortex, his mind racing. Control... that was the essence of the trial. The shadows weren''t just tools to be used; they were forces of nature, unpredictable and dangerous. He needed to learn to control them, to bend them to his will.


    Taking a deep breath, Ethan stepped forward, his misty mana swirling around him as he reached out toward the vortex. The darkness lashed out at him, chaotic and wild, but he stood firm. He closed his eyes, focusing on the feel of the shadows around him, trying to calm the storm.


    The vortex roared, pulling at his very being, but Ethan refused to be swept away. He reached deeper into the shadows, feeling their essence, their power. Slowly, he began to mold the chaos, bending it to his will.


    The vortex began to slow, its chaotic energy calming as Ethan exerted his control over it. His misty mana wrapped around it, forming a barrier that contained the wild energy. Finally, the vortex disappeared, leaving behind only the calm, quiet shadows.


    "The Veil is the way of control," the voice said softly. "The shadow is chaos, but you have tamed it. You have passed the third way."


    Ethan exhaled, feeling the weight of the trial lifting from his shoulders. He had done it. He had mastered the three ways of the shadow¡ªThe Cloak, The Strike, and The Veil. But he knew this was only the beginning. The shadows had much more to teach him, and his journey was far from over.

 Chapter 127 THE LEHAVOT

    ''Let''s go....'' Guinevere thought in utmost seriousness as the chamber she stood on suddenly glowed before a blinding light appeared on her eyes. But just in an instant later, she finds herself in a place that is both fascinating and dangerous.


    ''What?''


    Right now, Guinevere stood amidst a vast expanse of swirling, multicolored flames, each dancing and shifting with a life of its own. The heat was overwhelming, and yet, it didn''t burn her. Instead, it felt like the fire was testing her¡ªchallenging her to prove her worth.


    The flames ranged from deep crimson reds and brilliant blues to eerie greens and purples, each radiating a different kind of energy.


    The voice of the trial echoed in her mind, its words clear and deliberate: "Find the source of the flames, the Lehanot, and take control. Only then will you prove your mastery over the fire."


    Guinevere frowned, her mind racing. She had trained as a fire mage for as long as she could remember, but this trial felt different. It wasn''t just about controlling fire anymore¡ªit was about becoming one with it, understanding it at its very core. The Lehanot... the source of all these flames. She had never heard of it before, but she knew instinctively that it was something ancient and powerful.


    Taking a deep breath, Guinevere began to walk forward, her boots sinking slightly into the shifting flames beneath her feet. She called upon her mana, feeling the familiar warmth of her own fire magic pulsing through her veins. A bright blue flame sparked to life in her palm¡ªa flame she had always relied on, but in this place, it felt insignificant compared to the sea of flames surrounding her.


    She moved cautiously, eyes scanning the chaotic inferno around her. Each type of flame seemed to pull at her, tempting her to give in to its power. The red flames blazed with fury, the green ones hissed with a strange, poisonous heat, and the blue ones crackled with an intense, almost cold energy. But Guinevere knew she couldn''t just rely on one type of flame. She needed to find the Lehanot.


    As she ventured deeper, the flames around her grew more intense. They whipped around her, their heat pressing down on her like a tangible weight. Sweat trickled down her face, and she wiped it away, gritting her teeth. This trial wasn''t just about finding the source¡ªit was about enduring the fire, embracing its chaos.


    Suddenly, a massive surge of flame erupted before her, blocking her path. The fire took on a more defined shape, forming into a figure of pure flame¡ªan elemental guardian. Its body was made entirely of flames, its eyes burning with an intense light. Guinevere''s heart skipped a beat.


    Of course, it wouldn''t be that easy.


    The elemental let out a roar, sending a wave of fire cascading toward her. Guinevere reacted instinctively, summoning her own flames to form a protective barrier around her. Her blue fire clashed with the elemental''s attack, but she quickly realized she was outmatched. The sheer power of the elemental''s flames was overwhelming, pushing her back step by step.


    Panic rose in her chest. This wasn''t like any battle she had faced before. The flames here were alive, wild, and unrelenting. She couldn''t just rely on brute force.


    I need to understand them... she thought, her mind racing. I need to become part of the fire.


    The words of the trial echoed in her mind again: "Find the source, and take control."


    Guinevere closed her eyes, taking a deep breath as she let the roar of the flames fill her senses. She focused on the energy around her, trying to feel the essence of the fire itself. The elemental''s attack pushed closer, but instead of fighting it, she let go of her fear. She allowed the flames to wash over her, trusting her instincts.


    And then, she felt it¡ªa pulse, deep within the heart of the flames. A rhythm, steady and powerful, like the heartbeat of the fire itself. It was faint, but unmistakable.


    The Lehanot.


    Guinevere opened her eyes, her gaze locking onto the elemental. The blue flames in her hand flickered, but she didn''t need them anymore. She could feel the pulse of the Lehanot guiding her. With renewed focus, she stepped forward, moving through the elemental''s flames as if they were a part of her.


    Only use the Lehanot... the words of the trial echoed in her mind. She couldn''t use any of her usual fire magic, only the Lehanot, the very essence of all flames. But her hands trembled as she struggled to maintain her focus. This wasn''t just a trial anymore¡ªit was a nightmare.


    The embodiment of Arthur moved toward her with swift, precise movements, mirroring the way he had fought in life. Every step he took was calculated, and the flames around him twisted and surged with his every move. Another blast of fire shot toward her, and this time it grazed her arm, searing through her defenses.


    Guinevere winced in pain, but the physical wound was nothing compared to the emotional one. She clenched her fists, her mind swirling in turmoil. She knew this wasn''t really Arthur¡ªit couldn''t be. But the resemblance was too real, too raw.


    I can''t do this... her thoughts screamed at her. But deep down, she knew she had no choice. This was her trial, and if she failed, she would be consumed by the flames.


    The embodiment struck again, this time with a sweeping arc of fire that nearly knocked her off her feet. Guinevere skidded backward, barely able to keep the Lehanot''s power in control. Her breath came in ragged gasps, and her heart pounded with a mixture of fear and grief.


    "Why?" she cried out, her voice breaking. "Why would you do this to me?"


    The embodiment paused for a moment, its fiery gaze fixed on her. For a split second, Guinevere thought she saw a flicker of something¡ªsomething almost human in its eyes. But it vanished as quickly as it appeared, replaced by the cold, relentless power of the flames.


    Guinevere''s emotions threatened to overwhelm her, but then, a voice echoed softly in her mind¡ªher brother''s voice.


    "You must control the fire, Guinevere... or it will control you."


    Her eyes widened at the memory, the words hitting her like a lightning bolt. Those were his words. He had taught her that lesson long ago, during one of their training sessions. It wasn''t just about mastering the flames¡ªit was about mastering herself. Her fear, her grief, her pain... they were holding her back. If she didn''t let go, the flames would consume her.


    Taking a deep breath, Guinevere steadied herself. She couldn''t afford to be weak. Not now. Not when everything was on the line.


    "Arthur...," she whispered, her voice stronger this time. "I''m sorry. But I have to do this."


    The embodiment moved again, but this time, Guinevere was ready. She channeled the power of the Lehanot, focusing on the multicolored flames in her hand. The flames surged in response, growing brighter, more vibrant. She wasn''t just using the fire anymore¡ªshe was becoming one with it.


    With a fierce determination, she unleashed the power of the Lehanot, sending a wave of multicolored fire toward the embodiment. The flames collided, but this time, it was different. Her fire didn''t just clash with the embodiment''s¡ªit began to consume it, piece by piece.


    The embodiment''s form wavered, its fire growing weaker as Guinevere''s control over the Lehanot strengthened. She pressed on, her heart aching, but her resolve unshakable. She couldn''t let her emotions hold her back any longer.


    Finally, with one last surge of power, the embodiment of her brother dissolved into the flames, vanishing into the air. The trial was over.


    Guinevere stood there, her body trembling with exhaustion, her heart heavy with the weight of what she had just done. She had passed the trial, but at a cost she hadn''t anticipated.


    She glanced down at the Lehanot in her hand, the multicolored ember still glowing softly. She had mastered the source of the flames, but the trial had forced her to confront something much deeper¡ªher past, her pain, and her unresolved grief.


    As she stood there, alone in the fiery realm, a single tear slipped down her cheek.

 Chapter 128 TRIAL OF THE SAINTS

    ''This is for Kaelen and my dream'' Sofia thought while a blinding light covered her whole.


    In a second later, Sofia found herself standing in a vast, empty space, the air around her thick with an almost oppressive silence. There was no sky, no ground¡ªonly an endless expanse of golden light stretching in every direction. In her hand, she clutched her staff, the familiar weight of it grounding her as she steeled herself for what lay ahead.


    "The Trial of the Saints."


    The name alone had unsettled her from the moment it had appeared in her mind. She had heard tales of it before¡ªstories passed down through generations of holy mages and saints alike. This was a trial not just of magic, but of the soul, testing one''s very essence. It was said that only those with unshakable faith and resolve could pass it. And even then, few did.


    Taking a deep breath, Sofia stepped forward, her every movement reverberating in the stillness of the golden expanse. She had passed through countless trials before¡ªphysical tests of strength, magical battles that had pushed her mana reserves to their limits. But this felt different. There was no enemy here, no tangible force to face. Just an overwhelming sense of pressure.


    Without warning, a voice rang out, surrounding her, coming from nowhere and everywhere all at once. It was deep, resonant, filled with authority and power.


    "Sofia Hathaway, you stand before the path of sainthood. Your first trial awaits: To cast judgment with purity of heart, or be consumed by your own inner flaws."


    Sofia tensed, gripping her staff tightly as the golden light around her began to shift. Slowly, figures started to form in the distance, their shapes emerging from the light. As they came closer, Sofia''s heart dropped. They were people¡ªfamiliar faces from her past. Some she recognized from her days at Pacesetters Academy, others from her childhood in Eldoria.


    All of them stood before her, their faces solemn, their eyes cold.


    What is this? she thought, her mind racing.


    The voice echoed again.


    "These are the souls of those you have encountered, those whose paths you have crossed. You must cast judgment upon them, deciding their fate with absolute clarity of mind and purity of heart. Judge them wrongfully, and you will be judged in turn."


    Sofia swallowed hard. She wasn''t prepared for this. Judging others? It went against everything she believed. She had always sought to be fair, to help others, not to cast blame or decide their worth. But the figures stood before her, waiting.


    The first to step forward was a young woman, someone Sofia recognized immediately. Elise, a fellow mage from Pacesetters. They had studied together, trained side by side. But there had been a time when their relationship had soured, when competition had gotten the best of them. Sofia could feel the weight of that memory pressing down on her now.


    "What is her fate?" the voice demanded.


    Sofia clenched her fists. The memory of their rivalry still stung. Elise had been ruthless in their competition, doing whatever it took to win. There had been moments where Sofia had felt betrayed, moments where anger had clouded her judgment. But standing here now, looking at Elise''s face, she could see something she hadn''t before¡ªregret, vulnerability.


    With a deep breath, Sofia spoke softly. "She deserves forgiveness. We were both young, both trying to prove ourselves. We made mistakes, but she shouldn''t be condemned for them."


    Sofia''s mind swirled in chaos. This was the moment she had imagined countless times in her darkest thoughts¡ªstanding before the people who had destroyed her family. She had pictured herself confronting them, avenging her parents. The urge to strike them down, to unleash all the power she had gained over the years, was overwhelming.


    Her hand tightened around her staff, and for a moment, she could feel the magic within her roiling, desperate to be unleashed.


    The man''s eyes locked onto hers, devoid of remorse. The woman stood by his side, silent, as if daring Sofia to make a choice. They hadn''t changed. They still embodied the cruelty and indifference that had shaped Sofia''s life into one of loss and heartache. It would be so easy to destroy them, to end this chapter of her life with fire and fury.


    "Judge them," the voice commanded once more, more forceful this time. "You have the power. What will you choose?"


    Sofia''s grip on her staff tightened, her knuckles white. Every part of her wanted to condemn them, to let the hatred she''d held for years finally consume her. But as she stared into their faces, something unexpected happened. Amid the rage, another emotion slowly bubbled to the surface¡ªconfusion. Why? Why had they done it?


    What had driven them to such an evil act?


    She wanted answers. She wanted closure. But most of all, she wanted peace.


    The thoughts warred within her, and her heart ached with the conflict. She raised her staff, her mind teetering on the edge of destruction. But then, another memory flashed in her mind¡ªher parents, the way they had smiled at her, always teaching her the values of compassion and mercy, even in the darkest times.


    Her orphanage guardian''s soft voice echoed in her mind, "Never let hatred consume you, Sofia. You''re stronger than that."


    Her hand wavered, the power she had gathered slowly dissipating. Tears stung her eyes as she looked at the two figures before her. They had taken everything from her, but what would she gain by destroying them? Would it bring her parents back? Would it heal the emptiness in her heart?


    After a long silence, Sofia finally spoke, her voice trembling but resolute. "I... I won''t destroy you. What you did was unforgivable, but I refuse to let your actions define me. I won''t let you turn me into someone consumed by hate."


    The two figures remained motionless, their expressions unreadable. Sofia could feel the weight of her decision pressing down on her, but she stood firm.


    "You choose to pardon them?" the voice asked, incredulous.


    Sofia nodded, tears finally slipping down her cheeks. "Yes. I pardon them. Not for their sake, but for mine."


    The air around her shifted once more, the oppressive shadow lifting ever so slightly. The two figures dissolved into the darkness, their presence fading away like a forgotten nightmare.


    As the silence returned, the voice spoke again, softer this time, almost as if it held a new sense of respect. "You have chosen mercy, even in the face of your greatest pain. You have passed the second trial."


    Sofia collapsed to her knees, her body trembling with exhaustion. She had done it. She had let go of the hatred that had haunted her for so long. And while the pain would never fully disappear, she felt lighter, as if a burden she hadn''t realized she was carrying had been lifted from her shoulders.


    She sat there in the emptiness, breathing deeply, letting the moment wash over her. The trial was over, but the road ahead still stretched long and uncertain. Yet, for the first time in years, she felt as though she was finally on the path to healing.

 Chapter 129 THE NINE TRIBULATIONS THUNDER

    ''What sort of training is this?''


    Eldric stood alone in the middle of a vast, stormy expanse, the sky dark and swirling with ominous clouds. Thunder rumbled above him, its deafening roar shaking the ground beneath his feet. This was his trial, the "Nine Tribulations Thunder." He had already attempted it countless times, each attempt ending in failure.


    No matter how hard he tried, the lightning would strike him down, leaving him defeated and frustrated.


    The trial was relentless. Each time Eldric called upon the power of his lightning sword, the storm would intensify, unleashing bolts of thunderous energy that crashed down around him. He was supposed to harness that power, to make it his own. But every time, the lightning overpowered him, searing his body and leaving him gasping on the ground, defeated.


    Now, after what felt like an eternity of failure, Eldric stood again, his body trembling with exhaustion. His sword was in his hand, glowing faintly with a dim, flickering light. The storm above him crackled, as if mocking his inability to conquer it.


    "I can''t keep doing this," Eldric muttered under his breath. "Every time I get close, it breaks me." His frustration boiled over, and he slammed his sword into the ground, sending a small shockwave through the earth. He had always been confident, sure of his skills as a swordsman and a mage, but this trial was unlike anything he had faced before.


    The sky rumbled in response, and a voice echoed through the storm, cold and merciless. "You have failed again and again because you seek to control the thunder without understanding it. Power is not meant to be dominated. It must flow through you."


    Eldric looked up, his brow furrowing. Flow through me? He had been trying to impose his will on the lightning, trying to bend it to his command. But maybe that was the problem. He wasn''t meant to control it in the way he thought. The lightning wasn''t just a tool; it was a force of nature, raw and untamed.


    Taking a deep breath, Eldric closed his eyes, focusing inward. Instead of trying to dominate the storm, he decided to feel it, to let the energy of the thunderstorm resonate with him. His sword hummed faintly in his hand, and as he lifted it toward the sky, he could feel the air change, charged with electricity.


    When the first bolt of lightning struck, it no longer felt like an attack. It felt like energy, coursing through his body, connecting with him rather than trying to destroy him. Eldric gritted his teeth, letting the power surge through him, but not resisting it this time. Instead of fighting against the storm, he allowed it to become a part of him.


    The second bolt came soon after, then the third, each one stronger than the last. But Eldric remained steady, his mind clearer now. The tribulations were testing his patience, his ability to synchronize with the raw force of nature. Every strike that hit him no longer felt like an assault, but a lesson. His body ached, but his resolve strengthened.


    "It''s not about defeating it," Eldric whispered to himself, feeling the truth settle in. "It''s about becoming one with it."


    The sky lit up once more, and this time, the fourth bolt struck directly onto his raised sword. His body surged with power, and he could feel the lightning fusing with him, flowing through his veins, empowering him rather than tearing him apart. For the first time, he felt like he wasn''t just surviving the storm¡ªhe was part of it.


    "I suspected," the Chancellor said calmly, stepping down from the platform and walking toward the open doors of the temple. The mist swirled around him as he moved. "Kaelen''s very bleak background, his connection to the Blade of Eternity... all of it has been leading to this. The High Order is not something we speak of lightly, nor something we can avoid. And Kaelen is now at the center of it."


    Reeves clenched his fists. "But the danger¡ªDoran is already after him. The Dragonyx family¡ª"


    "Doran is a pawn," the Chancellor interrupted, his voice firm. "There are forces far greater at play. I will handle it personally. But still, I never believed the Town of old will be so deep into the waters"


    Reeves looked at the Chancellor, his concern deepening. "What do you intend to do?"


    The Chancellor turned his gaze back to Reeves, his expression softening slightly. "Kaelen''s journey is his own, but there are battles that cannot be fought alone. The forces after him know this. They are moving faster than I anticipated. I fear that they might have already arrived at the place he is in right now"


    "Oh no, what should we do if that actually happens? Should go to him right now?" Reeves quickly asked with an anxious look on his face. He was the one who brought Kaelen into the Academy so it was expected for him to worry about Kaelen since he is more like his guardian.


    He paused, then added, "I will go to him. His path will bring him to me soon enough. When it does, I will guide him through what must come."


    Reeves exhaled slowly, taking in a breath of relief as he asked again. "And the Academy? What should I do?"


    "Gather all the secret and open guards and prepare secretly." the Chancellor said simply. "Ensure the students remain safe. Doran''s ambitions are only the beginning and I think there might something else that Doran is planning which we don''t know of. The real threat lies beyond."


    "And make sure you inform the pillars about this"


    Reeves nodded, though his heart still felt heavy with the weight of the revelation. "Understood, Chancellor."


    The Chancellor gave him a final, reassuring glance before stepping out into the mist. As the fog closed in around him, his figure disappeared, leaving Reeves alone in the ancient temple. The Vice Chancellor took a deep breath, the unease still gnawing at him, but he trusted the Chancellor''s judgment.


    As he turned to leave, the words on the letter echoed in his mind again. "He is the One." Whatever Kaelen''s role was in the events to come, it was clear now that nothing would be the same.

 Chapter 130 THE TRIAL OF THE ETERNAL BLADES

    Kaelen stood in the vast, otherworldly chamber of the Eternal Venerables, the air thick with an ancient energy that pulsed with life and power. Before him, the spectral forms of the Venerables loomed like towering monuments of wisdom and strength. Their eyes, burning with the light of countless battles and eras gone by, were fixed on Kaelen as he prepared to undertake the trial.


    "The Blade of Eternity is not just a weapon," one of the Venerables, a towering figure with glowing white eyes, intoned. "It is a legacy, a bond to the eternal. Your connection to it must be tested."


    Kaelen''s hand gripped the hilt of his sword tightly, sweat beading on his forehead. He had been through rigorous training before, but this was different. The atmosphere felt suffocating, and the pressure of the Venerables'' gaze weighed heavily on him.


    "The first step," another Venerable, cloaked in golden light, began, "is to merge your spirit with the blade. Feel its power, its history, and let it flow through you. Only then can you unlock its true potential."


    Kaelen closed his eyes, trying to focus. He could feel the Blade of Eternity hum with energy in his grasp, but no matter how hard he concentrated, he couldn''t seem to synchronize with it. His thoughts scattered, overwhelmed by the weight of the task. The blade''s energy was wild and elusive, slipping through his fingers like sand.


    Every time he thought he had a grasp on it, it slipped away, leaving him more frustrated.


    The Venerables watched in silence, their disappointment growing with each failed attempt. "This is unacceptable," one of them muttered, their voice a deep rumble. "The wielder of the Blade of Eternity must have absolute mastery over its essence. You have barely scratched the surface."


    Kaelen gritted his teeth, his frustration mounting. He knew he wasn''t living up to their expectations, but no matter what he did, the blade wouldn''t respond to him the way it should. His heart raced, doubt creeping in. Was he truly worthy of wielding the Blade of Eternity?


    Suddenly, a familiar voice echoed in his mind¡ªthe system''s calm, unwavering tone. **Synchronization with the Blade of Eternity is crucial. Would you like assistance in unlocking the first stage?**


    Kaelen blinked in surprise. He had almost forgotten about the system, overwhelmed as he was by the intensity of the trial. Without hesitation, he mentally responded, "Yes, help me."


    **Activating synchronization process,** the system responded. Instantly, Kaelen felt a surge of energy flow through him, the system guiding his consciousness in a way he hadn''t experienced before. It was as if the system was showing him the exact path to take, leading his mind and spirit toward the core of the blade''s power.


    He felt the Blade of Eternity shift in his grip, no longer resisting him but welcoming him in. Its energy, once chaotic and uncontrollable, now began to align with his own. The connection deepened, and for the first time, Kaelen could feel the blade''s true essence¡ªa vast, boundless force of light and shadow, creation and destruction, all intertwined in perfect harmony.


    The Venerables, watching intently, sensed the shift. Their eyes widened as the blade in Kaelen''s hand began to glow, its power resonating with his own.


    "Impossible..." one of the Venerables murmured. "How did he¡ª"


    **Blade of eternity synchronization complete**


    Kaelen''s focus sharpened, his spirit fully in tune with the blade now. The system had helped him bridge the gap, and with its guidance, he could finally take the first step in the trial. He raised the Blade of Eternity, its glow illuminating the chamber, and took a deep breath.


    "The synchronization... it''s complete," he said, his voice steady, the uncertainty from before gone.


    The Venerables exchanged looks, their initial dissatisfaction turning into cautious approval. "Impressive," the golden-cloaked Venerable said. "You have passed the first step, but know that this is only the beginning. The trials ahead will test you in ways you cannot imagine."


    Aether glanced toward the entrance of the ruin, his expression grim. Kaelen''s time was running out, and soon, he would have to confront the truth of his lineage¡ªand the danger that came with it.


    Meanwhile, as Aether began to worry for Kaelen and his companions, The man who had tried to ambush Aether moved swiftly through the dense trees, his cloak billowing silently behind him. His heart raced as he approached an isolated area just beyond the ruins, far enough to avoid detection but close enough to keep an eye on their target.


    The shadows thickened as he neared, and soon, the familiar sight of his comrades came into view¡ªa group of cloaked figures, all dressed like him, their faces hidden beneath their hoods.


    They stood in a circle, their leader at the center. The air around them felt heavy, filled with an oppressive energy that made the atmosphere tense. The man stopped in front of the group, his head lowered slightly in deference as he addressed the leader.


    "I couldn''t do it. Aether was... too strong," he admitted, frustration lacing his words. "He recognized me before I could land a decisive blow."


    The leader, taller and more imposing than the rest, stood still for a moment, silent under his hood. His presence alone was enough to send a chill through the group. Then, with a slow and deliberate movement, the leader turned his head towards the man who had spoken.


    "It''s alright," the leader said in a low, gravelly voice that seemed to carry an unsettling calmness. "We were never expecting you to succeed alone."


    The man looked up in confusion, his brow furrowed. "But... Aether will be on guard now. We''ve lost the element of surprise."


    The leader let out a dark, menacing chuckle. "Surprise?" His voice was a mixture of amusement and condescension. "We don''t need surprise. When the boy, Kaelen, emerges from his trial, it will be too late for Aether to stop us."


    The group shifted slightly, sensing the leader''s confidence, their bodies tensing in anticipation.


    "Full force," the leader continued, his voice now dripping with malice. "We''ll go in full force once Kaelen is out. He''ll be weak, vulnerable from his trial. That''s when we strike. We''ll capture him, and the Dragonyx family will finally get what belongs to them."


    The man who had failed to ambush Aether nodded, though the weight of his failure still lingered on him. "And if Aether interferes again?"


    The leader''s eyes glinted beneath his hood, cold and merciless. "Then we''ll deal with him. He may be strong, but no one can stand against the Dragonyx when we fight as one. Not even the wielder of the Eternal Blade."


    The rest of the group murmured in agreement, their hands tightening around their weapons. The air buzzed with dark energy, and the leader raised his hand to silence them.


    "When Kaelen steps out of that ruin, we''ll be ready," the leader said, his voice dropping to a chilling whisper. "And this time, we won''t fail."


    With those final words, the group dispersed into the shadows, their movements silent, their forms blending seamlessly into the darkness. They were prepared, and their eyes were now locked on Kaelen¡ªwaiting for the moment to strike.


    As the man who had first spoken turned to leave, the leader''s voice called out one last time, sending a shiver down his spine.


    "Oh and remember since this will be the last time I say it, we are Dragonyx. Failure is not an option."

 Chapter 131 SWORD DIMENSIONS

    Inside the vast, ethereal chamber where Kaelen stood, the voices of the Eternal Venerables echoed in his mind, ancient and unwavering. The previous trial had been grueling, testing his very limits. Yet, the Eternal Venerables were not satisfied. They wanted more¡ªdemanded more.


    "You have passed the first step," one of the Venerables intoned, their voice cold and stern. "But now, you must face yourself to ascend. Only by understanding the essence of your own blade can you step into the mysterious realm we call the ''Sword Dimension.''"


    Before Kaelen could respond, the space around him began to warp, twisting and bending like the fabric of reality itself was being reshaped. A figure materialized across from him¡ªa mirror image of himself. It was him, down to the last detail. His doppelganger stood in the same battle stance, gripping a gleaming Blade of Eternity that mirrored his own.


    The atmosphere became tense as Kaelen stared into his double''s eyes¡ªcold and emotionless, yet filled with an eerie confidence.


    "This... this is me," Kaelen muttered under his breath, gripping the hilt of his sword tighter. He knew this would be no ordinary duel. He was not just facing an enemy; he was fighting against his own weaknesses, his own strengths, everything he had ever learned.


    The voice of the Venerables cut through the silence. "Defeat your shadow, and you will learn the way to the Sword Dimension. But beware¡ªhe knows everything you do. Only by evolving beyond what you are now can you overcome him."


    Kaelen''s heart raced as he charged forward, his sword flashing with precision. His doppelganger reacted instantly, meeting his strike with identical speed and strength. The clash of their blades sent shockwaves through the air, and the force of the collision reverberated in Kaelen''s bones.


    Every strike Kaelen attempted was countered flawlessly. Every move he made, his double mirrored. It was as though he was fighting himself in the truest sense, and it was infuriating. No matter how fast or how clever his attacks, his doppelganger always anticipated them, always knew the next step. They danced in perfect synchronization, the fight escalating with every swing of their swords.


    Kaelen leaped back, his breath heavy. "This isn''t working," he thought, frustrated. "He''s just like me... no, he is me."


    His doppelganger smirked, the first sign of emotion breaking through the cold expression. Without a word, the double rushed at Kaelen with a barrage of strikes¡ªmoves Kaelen knew well. The Thousand Fold Slash. The Sacred Light from the Eternal Guardian Armor. The Sword Constellation, which Kaelen had only recently learned. His doppelganger executed them all flawlessly.


    Kaelen struggled to keep up, barely managing to block each blow. Sweat dripped from his forehead as he realized the gravity of the situation. If he kept fighting like this, he''d lose. His doppelganger was just as skilled, just as powerful, but had none of his hesitation or fear.


    The voice of the Eternal Venerables whispered once more, their tone more forceful. "You cannot win by matching him move for move. You must evolve, Kaelen. Your sword must surpass the one you know."


    Kaelen''s eyes widened in realization. This trial wasn''t about brute strength or replicating what he already knew. He had to surpass himself, to find something deeper within. He needed to tap into the mysterious Sword Dimension, the source of power that connected the very essence of the blade.


    ''The necessary material? Are they talking about silver shards?'' Kaelen thought with a curious look on his face. But before he could ask, the chamber he is in suddenly changed in a blink of an eye.


    In the vast expanse of the void realm, Kaelen stood in awe as the endless landscape unfolded before him¡ªan infinite field of swords, each embedded into the ground, gleaming under an eerie, celestial light. The air was thick with energy, humming with the resonance of countless blades, each carrying the weight of their wielder''s past battles and memories.


    Some swords were ancient, rusted, and cracked, while others shone with newness, their edges sharp and unyielding. The atmosphere felt heavy, pressing down on Kaelen as if the realm itself tested his worth.


    Suddenly, the Eternal Venerables'' voices echoed around him, their ethereal tones commanding yet distant.


    "To upgrade your Blade of Eternity to its next level, you must gather enough silver shards. But this task will require more than just collecting. You must forge a connection with the blades here, for only those in harmony with the Sword Dimension can extract the true essence of the silver shards."


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed as he looked around. The task seemed impossible¡ªthousands of swords stretched as far as the eye could see, each radiating different energy, yet there was no obvious sign of the silver shards. His Blade of Eternity pulsed faintly at his side, as if urging him forward. Taking a deep breath, Kaelen started walking.


    He approached the first sword, a magnificent greatsword with a curved blade, its hilt adorned with gems. Tentatively, he reached out to touch it, but as his hand neared, a force repelled him, sending a shock through his arm. The sword vibrated violently, rejecting his touch. Kaelen winced and withdrew his hand, realizing that not every blade would welcome him.


    "Only those that resonate with your spirit will yield their power," one of the Venerables'' voices reminded him.


    Focusing on his breathing, Kaelen cleared his mind, shutting out the overwhelming energy of the realm. He had to feel the swords, not just see them. He walked deeper into the void, allowing his instincts to guide him.


    After what felt like hours, he finally sensed something¡ªa faint pull. His eyes locked onto a smaller, unassuming blade lying half-buried in the ground. It wasn''t grand or decorated like the others, but it pulsed with a subtle light. Kaelen knelt beside it and placed his hand gently on the hilt.


    Suddenly, he was engulfed in a wave of emotions¡ªmemories of the sword''s wielder, their battles, their victories, and their final moments. It was a life of solitude and determination, a soul who had fought for something beyond personal gain. The energy flowed into Kaelen, and he felt the sword''s acceptance. A soft glimmer caught his eye, and he saw the first silver shard hovering above the blade.


    With reverence, he took it, feeling its cool energy pulse through him. And right after receiving the silver shard, he muttered to himself as a fighting spirit began to grow in him.


    "One down, many more to go"

 Chapter 132 TRANSFORMATIONS

    As the days passed, Aether remained vigilant in the ruins, waiting patiently for Kaelen and his companions to return from their trials. The ancient ruins were still, their silence only interrupted by the faint hum of ancient power.


    Aether stood near the entrance of the hidden room, his gaze shifting every so often to the dim, glowing symbols etched into the walls, the only indication of the ongoing trials.


    Suddenly, a faint rumble disturbed the stillness. A pillar of light erupted from the ground, its brightness piercing through the shadows that lingered within the ruin. Aether''s eyes narrowed as he focused on the pillar, immediately recognizing that one of Kaelen''s companions had returned. The air around the pillar shimmered, and within moments, Ethan emerged, stepping out from the light.


    But Ethan was different.


    His form was no longer solid like before; he seemed almost ethereal, a mere shadow of his former self. His body appeared to flicker in and out of existence, an embodiment of darkness itself. His once vibrant features were now obscured by a misty aura that clung to him like a second skin.


    The withering mana he controlled swirled around him in a constant, fluid motion, like tendrils of smoke seeking their prey.


    Aether observed Ethan carefully, his expression contemplative. "You''ve returned," he said calmly, his voice echoing slightly in the hollow ruin.


    Ethan''s eyes flickered with an intense glow, almost like a predator lurking within the shadows. "I passed the trials... but they''ve changed me," he said, his voice deep, carrying a tone that was both familiar yet unsettling. "I am one with the shadows now, one with the darkness that guides me."


    Aether nodded slightly, impressed by Ethan''s transformation. "The withering mana has fully merged with you," Aether remarked, his tone neutral but carrying an undercurrent of approval. "You''ve become something more¡ªan obscurity, one that will be difficult for your enemies to perceive, let alone defeat."


    Ethan looked down at his hands, his fingers shifting between solid and shadow, as if his very existence was malleable. He clenched his fist, the withering mana responding, swirling around him in a tight, controlled vortex. He had become a walking enigma, a figure that could fade into the shadows at will.


    "But what about the others?" Ethan asked, his voice low, still getting used to the new energy coursing through him. "Have they returned yet?"


    Aether shook his head. "You''re the first," he replied. "The others are still undergoing their trials. But they will return in time."


    Ethan nodded, stepping out of the fading pillar of light, his movements now unnaturally smooth and fluid. His presence, or rather the lack of it, sent an eerie feeling across the ruins. It was as though he didn''t fully belong to the physical realm anymore, hovering between reality and the shadowed plane he now called home.


    "Then I will wait," Ethan said, his voice almost disappearing into the background as he moved to a nearby stone, his body dissolving into the darkness as though he were part of it.


    Aether kept his gaze on Ethan for a moment longer, pondering the power he had attained. The trials had clearly reshaped the young man, turning him into a formidable force. But this was only the beginning. The true test was yet to come¡ªfor all of them. As the ruins returned to their eerie quiet, Aether''s thoughts returned to Kaelen, who was still inside, facing his own daunting challenge.


    "That''s because I''m here."


    A voice echoed out of the darkness, cold and quiet. Guinevere and Eldric spun around, their powers surging in reflex, but they couldn''t see anyone. For a moment, the chamber was dead silent, save for the flickering of Guinevere''s flames and the crackle of Eldric''s lightning.


    Then, like a shadow peeling away from the wall, Ethan appeared.


    He seemed to materialize from the very darkness itself, his form now indistinguishable from the shadows. His once solid figure now looked like a swirling mass of shadowy mist, with wisps of withering mana surrounding him. His eyes glinted from within the shadows, barely visible, as though he had merged with the very essence of the room.


    He had become a phantom, a presence that could fade in and out of perception at will.


    Guinevere took a step back in surprise, her blue flames flickering wildly as she tried to focus on Ethan''s form. "Ethan?" she asked, her voice laced with disbelief. "How long... have you been standing there?"


    Ethan gave a faint smile, his voice carrying an eerie quality. "Long enough to see you both pass your trials." He stepped forward, his movements fluid like the mist swirling around him. "You couldn''t perceive me because I didn''t want you to. That''s what I''ve become¡ªpart of the shadows."


    Eldric''s eyes widened slightly, the lightning around him sparking uncontrollably as he looked at his friend. "You''ve changed."


    "I have," Ethan replied. "The trial I underwent... it made me one with the shadows, and with the withering mana inside me. I''m different now, in more ways than one."


    The weight of his transformation sank in, and Guinevere and Eldric exchanged uneasy glances. They had both changed, but Ethan''s transformation was on a different level¡ªhe had become something they could neither sense nor anticipate.


    Aether, who had been silently observing the interaction, finally spoke up. "Ethan''s trial was one of darkness and obscurity. He has mastered a power few can wield, and it seems he has become a shadow himself."


    Ethan nodded, his form flickering slightly as though he could fade away at any moment. "We''re all different now. Stronger, more dangerous." He looked toward the entrance of the chamber, where Kaelen was still undergoing his own trial. "But Kaelen''s not done yet. We''ll have to wait for him."


    Guinevere, still eyeing Ethan warily, eventually nodded. "Yeah... We wait."


    While she said that, Aether observed the three of them, knowing that together, they had grown into something extraordinary. But Kaelen''s trial was still ongoing, and until he returned, the true strength of their group had yet to be realized.


    The three of them¡ªGuinevere, Eldric, and Ethan¡ªstood together, each transformed by the trials they had endured. But even now, with their newfound powers, they knew that the real test lay ahead. And until Kaelen emerged, they would stand ready, their strength growing in the silence of the ancient ruin.

 Chapter 133 SAINT SOFIA

    Sofia stood before the final challenge of the "Trial of the Saints," her body trembling, sweat dripping down her face. She had fought with every ounce of strength and willpower, drawing on her sacred mana. The trial, which tested her resolve and her spirit, had pushed her to the very edge of her capabilities.


    She had been battered by the intense waves of divine energy that sought to tear her apart, but now, she stood in the heart of the trial, facing the final obstacle.


    In front of her was an immense beam of golden light, its brilliance nearly blinding. It pulsed with the energy of a thousand suns, and within it, Sofia could see the faint outline of what she had to become¡ªpure, unwavering, saintly. The voice of the trial echoed in her mind, commanding her to become one with the light.


    "Only through complete surrender to your sacred power will you transcend."


    Sofia''s heart pounded in her chest as the weight of the task overwhelmed her. She had barely passed the previous stages of the trial, often relying on sheer will rather than understanding. But this... this final step was different. It required her to give in completely to the saintly energy within her, to embody purity and sanctity in ways she hadn''t fully grasped before.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and stepped forward into the light.


    As the golden energy engulfed her, Sofia''s body was filled with an overwhelming surge of divine power. It burned through her like fire, threatening to consume her entirely. She could feel her consciousness slipping, her mind screaming to resist the unbearable pain. But then she remembered her journey, the faces of her companions, and the responsibility she had to grow stronger.


    "No," she whispered to herself. "I won''t fail now."


    She forced herself to let go of her fear, her doubt, and her hesitation. Slowly, the pain began to ebb. The light, once fierce and overbearing, started to flow through her like a river of pure energy. It filled her from within, cleansing her soul, purifying her thoughts, and elevating her beyond her mortal limits.


    And then, something extraordinary happened. Her body began to change.


    Her skin took on a radiant, almost ethereal glow, the light of divinity shining from within. Golden patterns formed along her arms and legs, intricate designs that seemed to move with her, as though alive with sacred power. Her long hair floated around her, weightless and shining like threads of sunlight. The aura around her grew brighter, taking on the shape of a halo that shimmered above her head.


    Her once normal eyes now glowed with a divine light, clear and piercing, full of wisdom and power. She had transformed into the very embodiment of a saint¡ªa figure of purity and strength.


    The trial had been passed.


    When Sofia opened her eyes again, she was no longer in the heart of the golden light. Instead, she found herself standing back in the ancient ruins where her trials had first begun. The room was still and quiet, save for the faint humming of ancient magic that permeated the air. The transformation still clung to her; her body, her mind, her very being had changed.


    With that, they all stood in silence, waiting for their final companion to emerge.


    But little did they know that the agents of the Dragonyx family, cloaked in shadows and obscured by the dense mist of the surrounding forest, moved swiftly and silently through the underbrush. Their dark cloaks blended seamlessly with the foliage, making them nearly invisible to any casual observer.


    The leader of the group, a tall figure with an aura of cold authority, raised his hand to signal for a halt. His sharp, piercing eyes scanned the ancient ruin in the distance, calculating every step as they edged closer.


    "We''ve confirmed it," the agent who had ambushed Aether earlier whispered, his voice low and respectful. "Kaelen''s companions are starting to emerge."


    The leader narrowed his eyes, the faint glow of the ruin reflecting off the edges of his cloak. "Good. That means the trials are nearing completion." His tone was measured, dripping with menace. "But we will not make a move just yet."


    They stood just outside the range of Aether''s perception, aware of the formidable power the young guardian held. The Dragonyx agents had no intention of engaging him yet. They knew all too well what Aether was capable of, having seen his skill firsthand. But their mission was clear¡ªcapture or eliminate Kaelen before he could fully realize his potential as the wielder of the Blade of Eternity.


    "We must wait for Kaelen to appear," the leader continued, his voice icy. "He''s our primary target. The others, while powerful, are secondary. But keep in mind, the moment we strike, it must be decisive. No one escapes."


    The agents nodded, their expressions grim beneath their hoods. They were all seasoned operatives, trained to execute their orders without hesitation. The weight of their mission pressed heavily on their minds. Failure wasn''t an option.


    A slight breeze rustled the leaves above them as the agents shifted into position, spreading out in a wide perimeter around the ruin''s entrance. They moved with precision, staying just outside Aether''s perception field. They knew that any wrong move could trigger an alert, and Aether''s strength was not something they wished to test¡ªyet.


    The air around the ruin shimmered with ancient magic, a testament to the power of the trials within. The agents watched carefully, their senses heightened, waiting for the moment when Kaelen would emerge from the ruin. The tension in the air was palpable, and despite their training, some of them felt a small flicker of unease.


    The boy they hunted was no ordinary target¡ªhe carried the Blade of Eternity, a weapon tied to the Order of the Eternal Blades, and his potential was unknown.


    "Stay sharp," the leader muttered to his men, his eyes never leaving the entrance of the ruin. "When the time comes, we strike fast and without mercy."


    From their vantage point, the agents could see the occasional flash of energy from the ruin, a sign that the trials inside were still ongoing. But they were patient. They had waited this long, and soon, their target would emerge.


    The leader clenched his fist, feeling the weight of the family''s mission. The Dragonyx family had long sought to control the power of the Blade of Eternity, and Kaelen''s existence threatened that control. The time was drawing near for them to complete their task, and they would not fail.


    Silence fell once again as they settled into their positions, the ruin standing ominous in the distance, glowing faintly with the magic of the ancient trials. They watched, and they waited, knowing that soon, the time to strike would come.

 Chapter 134 THE INHERITOR OF THE ELEMENTAL GOD

    As Guinevere, Sofia, Eldric, Ethan, and Aether stood together, the atmosphere was filled with a sense of anticipation. Kaelen was still within his trial, and the companions, having completed their own daunting challenges, could only wait. Ethan, who had revealed himself from the shadows earlier, now stood in plain view.


    Aether''s calm expression was the only thing keeping them grounded, though all of them had a strange feeling stirring in the air.


    Suddenly, the elemental mana around them began to shift. The air became charged, and the ground trembled slightly beneath their feet. Guinevere''s sharp senses picked up on it first. Her phoenix-like flames flickered, responding to the sudden disturbance. "Something''s wrong," she said, her voice tense as she looked around.


    Sofia frowned, feeling the golden light within her pulse erratically. "I can feel it too. The elements... they''re restless."


    Eldric, with his connection to the tribulation lightning, felt a surge of electricity sparking through the air. "This isn''t natural. What''s causing it?"


    Even Aether, usually composed and serene, had a flicker of surprise cross his face. He closed his eyes briefly, feeling the flow of mana around them. "This energy... it''s not dangerous, but it''s powerful. And familiar."


    Before they could fully grasp what was happening, a massive pillar of multicolored light shot into the sky from a distance, casting a brilliant glow that made everyone shield their eyes. The ground beneath them shook violently, and the elements in the air seemed to bend toward the source of the light, drawn to its overwhelming presence.


    "Morris," Aether muttered under his breath, his eyes widening slightly. "He''s completed his trial."


    Guinevere squinted at the pillar of light in awe. "That''s Morris? What kind of trial did he go through?"


    As the light slowly began to dissipate, a figure emerged from within it, standing tall and regal. Morris Grey, the once calm and composed scion of the Grey family, was now transformed. His aura was almost otherworldly, and his body seemed to be encased in a shimmering barrier of elemental energy.


    His eyes glowed with multicolored hues, reflecting the essence of all five elements¡ªearth, fire, water, air, and lightning¡ªperfectly balanced within him. His scepter, which had always been a symbol of his family''s prestige, now radiated with immense power, its core pulsing with elemental might.


    Eldric whistled softly under his breath. "I''ve never seen anything like this before."


    "Morris...?" Sofia whispered, almost not recognizing him in this form. The raw power emanating from him was staggering, and even with her own sacred light, she could feel the weight of his newfound strength.


    Aether, however, seemed to understand. "He is no longer just Morris Grey. He is now the inheritor of the Elemental God. His trial was beyond anything the rest of you have faced."


    Guinevere''s eyes widened in shock. "Inheritor of the Elemental God? What does that mean?"


    The leader''s jaw tightened, frustration brewing within him. They had anticipated Kaelen''s companions would be formidable, but this power was far beyond their calculations. "An elemental inheritor..." the leader whispered, his mind racing. "This complicates things."


    Another agent, clearly unnerved, glanced at the leader. "Should we still proceed? This Morris Grey... he''s been marked by something far greater. If he wields the power of the elements, even we might struggle."


    The leader clenched his fists, anger and tension building. "It doesn''t matter. Kaelen and the Dragonyx are our targets. But we can''t afford any mistakes. We wait until they are all together again. Once they regroup, we strike¡ªhard and fast."


    As they spoke, a heavy, oppressive energy began to settle in the air. The Dragonyx agents felt it immediately, their instincts sharpening. "Something''s wrong," the leader growled. "That feeling... it''s him. Aether has sensed us."


    Back near the ruins, Aether''s normally calm expression suddenly shifted. His eyes narrowed as he turned sharply, sensing a subtle yet oppressive presence creeping into the air. It was faint, almost imperceptible, but unmistakable to someone of his caliber. The Dragonyx were near.


    Aether''s grip on his blade tightened as he quickly glanced toward Guinevere, Sofia, Eldric, Ethan, and now Morris, who had just arrived from his trial. His voice was calm but urgent. "We are not alone. Prepare yourselves. Something''s coming."


    Guinevere''s eyes flashed with a mix of confusion and readiness as her flames began to flicker more intensely. "What do you mean, Aether?"


    Eldric''s hand instinctively went to his sword, feeling the tribulation lightning crackle at his fingertips. "Are we being hunted?"


    Aether gave a short nod, his eyes scanning the horizon. "It''s the Dragonyx. They''re close, and they''re watching us. Whatever they''re planning, it''s about to happen soon. We need to be ready."


    Morris, still adjusting to the immense elemental power coursing through him, took a deep breath. "They''ve been following us all this time?"


    Aether glanced at Morris, his eyes serious. "It''s likely they''ve been watching since we entered the ruins. But your transformation¡ªyour presence¡ªhas made them more cautious. They know we''re strong, but they won''t hesitate to strike."


    Sofia, ever the calm one despite the looming danger, summoned the golden light of her power, a soft glow emanating from her hands. "What''s the plan, then?"


    Aether''s face hardened as he drew his sword, the air around him becoming charged with tension. "We face them head-on. But we wait for Kaelen. Once he returns, we fight together. Until then, we stay sharp. They won''t strike without the advantage."


    Ethan, his form still partially obscured by shadows, grinned slightly, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "Good. Let them come. We''ve all been through hell in these trials. I''m ready."


    As the group readied themselves, the oppressive energy in the air thickened. The Dragonyx agents, hidden in the shadows, were growing restless, waiting for their moment to strike. The tension between the two groups was palpable¡ªeach side preparing for the inevitable clash that was just moments away.

 Chapter 135 THE BIRTH OF THE ETERNAL BLADESMAN

    In the dimly lit chamber, Kaelen stood before the Eternal Venerables, the figures who had been guiding him through his arduous trials. His once youthful features had taken on a sharp, refined edge, and his eyes glimmered with a calm intensity that hadn''t been there before. The Blade of Eternity at his side hummed softly, its aura in sync with Kaelen''s newfound power.


    He was no longer the boy who had entered this sacred place, but something far more¡ªthe Eternal Bladesman.


    The Venerables, their ghostly forms floating above him, regarded Kaelen with an air of solemn respect. Their ethereal voices echoed in unison, "You have passed the trials, Kaelen Dragonyx. You have embraced the weight of the Blade of Eternity, but the path ahead remains fraught with peril. The title you now bear, Eternal Bladesman, is not just a symbol of power but a mantle of responsibility.


    The world will soon test you, and only through your choices will you prove your worth."


    Kaelen nodded, bowing his head slightly. "I understand," he said, his voice steadier than it had ever been. "Thank you for your guidance. I will carry the Blade of Eternity with honor."


    The Venerable in the center, the most ancient of them all, stepped forward slightly, his eyes piercing Kaelen''s soul. "Your journey is far from over. Beware the forces that move against you, and remember¡ªthere is more to this blade than mere strength. It is a key, and its true purpose lies in the hands of the wielder."


    Kaelen clenched the hilt of the Blade of Eternity, feeling the pulse of the sword as if it were an extension of his own heartbeat. "I won''t forget."


    The Venerables faded slightly, their forms becoming less distinct. "Then go, Kaelen. The world awaits its Eternal Bladesman. Farewell."


    With a deep breath, Kaelen turned and walked towards the exit of the chamber, the weight of the Venerables'' words resting heavily on his shoulders. The vast stone doors that had once seemed imposing now opened easily at his approach, revealing a pathway bathed in soft light. As he stepped through, the chamber faded behind him, leaving the trials and the voices of the Venerables in the past.


    As Kaelen emerged from the depths of the ruins, the light outside was blinding, yet he walked with the assured step of someone who had faced death, pain, and the depths of his own soul. His presence felt different¡ªmore powerful, more composed. Even his companions would sense it the moment they saw him.


    The young man who had entered these trials was no more; in his place stood someone who had glimpsed the eternal and lived to tell the tale.


    He paused at the entrance of the ruins, glancing back one final time, silently saying goodbye to the ancient powers that had shaped him. The wind picked up, swirling around him as if the very elements were acknowledging his transformation.


    With a determined look, Kaelen tightened his grip on the Blade of Eternity and stepped into the light, ready to rejoin his companions as the Eternal Bladesman¡ªa new, yet mysterious warrior with untold potential.


    .....


    Aether stood in tense silence, his eyes fixed on the entrance to the chamber where Kaelen had been undergoing his final trial. Guinevere, Sofia, Eldric, Ethan, and Morris stood nearby, each of them on edge. The oppressive feeling of something dark and dangerous brewing just beyond their perception was thick in the air.


    They knew the agents of the Dragonyx family were watching, waiting for Kaelen to emerge, but they couldn''t pinpoint their exact location.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere shifted. The very air around them seemed to hum with an unnatural energy. A gust of wind, heavy with mana, swirled through the ruins, causing the ground beneath their feet to rumble. Aether''s eyes widened in alarm. "Something''s happening..."


    Without warning, a blinding light erupted from the area where Kaelen''s trial chamber was located. The light stretched towards the sky, twisting and spiraling like a pillar of radiant energy. The air became charged, crackling with raw power. All eyes were drawn to it¡ªthe companions, Aether, and most importantly, the hidden agents of the Dragonyx family.


    Aether''s expression turned grim the moment he saw the man. "No... not him," Aether whispered, his hand instinctively gripping his blade. "He''s of considerable rank within the Dragonyx family. This complicates things."


    Kaelen, Guinevere, Sofia, Eldric, Ethan, and Morris braced themselves as the figure stepped fully into view, his presence commanding and suffocating. His eyes gleamed with a sinister light as he studied them, but his gaze lingered on Kaelen, clearly sizing him up.


    "To think the next weilder of the Blade of Eternity would be such a child," the man sneered. His voice was laced with contempt. "I should have expected more. But no matter, your little rebellion ends here."


    Before Kaelen or any of his companions could react, the man raised his hand, dark mana crackling at his fingertips, preparing to unleash a devastating attack. Aether, knowing what was coming, gritted his teeth, his body readying to intercept, though it was clear even he was uncertain if he could match this enemy''s power.


    But just as the dark mana coiled and prepared to strike, a sudden surge of energy filled the air¡ªan energy so overwhelming that it caused everyone present to freeze in their tracks.


    A powerful voice, filled with authority, rang out from above. "That will be enough."


    In an instant, the dark mana dissipated, as if snuffed out by an invisible force. A figure descended from the sky, cloaked in mist and radiating a presence so commanding that even the Dragonyx man flinched. His robes billowed as he floated gently to the ground, his eyes sharp and unyielding. It was the Chancellor of the Pacesetters Academy.


    The Chancellor''s face was calm but carried a weight that immediately subdued the menacing aura of the Dragonyx man. His gaze swept over the group, settling briefly on Kaelen before focusing on the intruder.


    "You dare threaten a student of my academy," the Chancellor said, his voice deceptively calm but laced with an underlying threat. "Do you really think you can act with impunity here?"


    The Dragonyx man''s eyes narrowed, his jaw clenched as he felt the full pressure of the Chancellor''s presence. For a moment, it seemed like he would still try something, but the Chancellor took a single step forward, and the very air around them trembled.


    "I suggest you reconsider your actions," the Chancellor continued, his tone cool. "You might have authority within your family, but here... you are just another outsider overstepping your bounds."


    The Dragonyx man glared but didn''t move. Aether, still tense, watched the exchange with wary eyes, knowing full well that this confrontation could escalate dangerously. Kaelen and his companions were stunned into silence, the tension palpable.


    Finally, after a long, suffocating pause, the Dragonyx man lowered his hand, though his expression remained bitter. "This isn''t over," he snarled. "The Dragonyx family will not be denied. Kaelen may have the Blade of Eternity, but he cannot run from his bloodline forever. We will have him, one way or another."


    Without another word, the man turned on his heel and vanished into the shadows, retreating for now but leaving a heavy sense of foreboding in the air.


    The Chancellor remained silent for a moment longer, watching as the Dragonyx agent disappeared into the distance. He then turned toward Kaelen and the others, his expression softening slightly.


    "You''ve drawn dangerous attention to yourself, Kaelen," the Chancellor said, his voice quiet but filled with gravity. "We will speak of this later. For now, I suggest you and your companions return to the academy. There are things we must discuss."


    Kaelen nodded, still processing the overwhelming events that had just unfolded. His companions, though equally shaken, felt a sense of relief wash over them knowing they were still under the Chancellor''s protection.


    As the Chancellor''s figure began to fade into the mist, he glanced back at Kaelen one final time, his eyes filled with unreadable thoughts. "The Dragonyx family''s reach is vast, but they will not get you as easily as they think. Not while I''m here."


    And with that, he disappeared, leaving Kaelen and his companions standing amidst the ruins, the weight of their journey still pressing heavily upon them.

 Chapter 136 A DECISION

    Kaelen stood on the edge of the ruins, his thoughts heavy with the weight of everything that had transpired. The confrontation with the Dragonyx family had left a lasting impression on him and his companions, and the arrival of the Chancellor had given them a temporary reprieve. But deep down, Kaelen knew the Dragonyx family wouldn''t give up so easily, Just like they did to his parents.


    Guinevere, Eldric, Sofia, Ethan, and Morris gathered around him, their expressions a mix of concern and uncertainty. The bond between them had grown stronger through their trials, but the shadow of the Dragonyx family hung over them like an impending storm.


    "We need to go back," Kaelen finally said, his voice steady but low. "The academy is the only place we can regroup and figure out our next move. We can''t keep running forever, and I need answers."


    Guinevere nodded, her fiery determination matching Kaelen''s resolve. "We''ve come this far, Kaelen. Whatever happens, we''ll face it together. The academy is our safest option for now."


    Eldric crossed his arms, the lightning in his eyes flickering subtly. "Agreed. If we stay out here too long, we''ll be more vulnerable to another attack from the Dragonyx family. They already know too much."


    Sofia and Ethan shared a glance, both silently agreeing. Morris remained quiet but gave Kaelen a firm nod. There was a quiet understanding among the group now¡ªeach of them had grown stronger through their trials, but the challenges ahead still loomed large.


    Aether, who had been standing a short distance away, suddenly stepped forward. His presence was still commanding, though there was a subtle shift in his demeanor. "Kaelen," he began, his tone thoughtful. "You''re right to return to the academy. It''s the logical choice, but I won''t be joining you this time."


    The group turned to him in surprise. "Why?" Kaelen asked, puzzled by Aether''s decision.


    Aether gave a small, almost imperceptible smile, his eyes filled with something deeper than simple loyalty. "I have my own mission to attend to. There are matters concerning the Dragonyx family, and the larger powers at play, that require my attention. I''ve lingered here long enough."


    Kaelen''s brow furrowed. "Is it because of the man who ambushed you earlier? Or something else?"


    Aether''s expression grew slightly more serious. "That''s part of it. But I''ve known for some time that this day would come. You and your companions are strong now, stronger than when we first met. I''ve taught you all I can for now, and your journey with the Blade of Eternity is only just beginning."


    Guinevere looked at Aether with concern. "Will we see you again?"


    Aether''s eyes softened slightly as he regarded the group. "Perhaps. But know this: the Dragonyx family won''t stop their pursuit. Kaelen''s connection to them runs deeper than any of you realize. What''s coming... is bigger than any of us." His gaze shifted to Kaelen. "You hold more power than you know, Kaelen.


    Use it wisely."


    Kaelen clenched his fist around the hilt of the Blade of Eternity, its presence a constant reminder of the responsibility he now carried. "I understand. Thank you, Aether, for everything."


    Vlahic?, who had remained silent until now, spoke in a low, measured tone. "You''re suggesting the Dragonyx family will bring their conflict here¡ªto the Academy?"


    "Yes," Reeves replied. "And more than that... Kaelen holds the Blade of Eternity. The Dragonyx family knows of this blade, and they will stop at nothing to seize its power. If they succeed, it could spell disaster for not just the academy, but for the entire region."


    Bowel, who had been listening intently, rubbed his chin. "If Kaelen is connected to such a powerful force, it changes our approach. We must consider the possibility that other factions might also come for him¡ªthose who oppose or seek to use the Dragonyx family. It could turn the academy into a battleground."


    General Cao clenched his fists on the table, his brow furrowed in thought. "We cannot allow that. The safety of our students is paramount. But if the Dragonyx family is involved, this could escalate beyond anything we''ve faced before."


    Reeves nodded gravely. "Exactly. That''s why I''ve called this meeting. We need to prepare for what''s coming. Kaelen''s presence here puts us in danger, but abandoning him would make us vulnerable to retaliation from the Dragonyx family¡ªand would go against everything this academy stands for."


    There was a moment of silence as the gravity of the situation settled over the room. Each of the pillars considered the Vice Chancellor''s words carefully.


    "What''s our next move?" Carmilia asked, her voice hard as steel.


    "We need to bolster our defenses and prepare for any potential assault," General Cao said, taking command of the tactical situation. "I''ll oversee the fortifications, and we''ll ensure that all our forces are on high alert. We can''t be caught off guard."


    Vlahic? chimed in. "I''ll double our intelligence network. We need to know if the Dragonyx family is already making moves. If they''ve infiltrated the academy, I''ll find them before they can act."


    Carmilia tapped her fingers on the table, her magical aura flaring slightly. "I''ll enhance the protective wards around Kaelen. If they come for him, they''ll have to go through layers of magic first."


    Reeves looked at them all, relieved that the academy''s strongest defenders were ready to act. But there was still one question lingering in his mind, one that filled him with uncertainty. "The Chancellor has been informed, and he''s assured me that he will handle things personally if it comes to that."


    General Cao''s gaze narrowed. "The Chancellor has always been a mystery, even to us. If he''s involved, this situation must be more dire than we think."


    Reeves sighed. "We can only hope it doesn''t come to that. But for now, our priority is ensuring Kaelen''s safety and protecting the academy from what''s to come."


    The room fell silent once again as each of them absorbed the magnitude of the situation. The Pacesetter Academy, a beacon of strength and knowledge, was now at the center of a looming storm, and the Dragonyx family''s shadow grew ever closer.


    "Prepare yourselves," Reeves said, his voice resolute. "This is just the beginning."

 Chapter 137 DANGER FAST APPROACHING

    "We are finally here"


    After days of relentless travel, Kaelen and his companions finally approached the towering gates of the Pacesetter Academy. The familiar sight of the academy''s grand spires and bustling grounds filled Kaelen with a mix of relief and uncertainty. The journey had changed him and his friends, each of them having grown stronger through their trials, but the weight of what lay ahead still lingered.


    As they crossed the threshold into the academy, they were greeted by the sight of General Cao waiting for them. His posture was firm, arms crossed, and his sharp eyes took in each of them with a discerning gaze. The school guards at his side stood in disciplined silence, their presence reminding Kaelen of the academy''s ever-present vigilance.


    "Welcome back," General Cao said, his deep voice carrying both authority and warmth. "I''ve been expecting you."


    Kaelen stepped forward, nodding in acknowledgment. "Thank you, General. It''s good to be back."


    General Cao''s gaze flickered over to the others¡ªEldric, Sofia, Guinevere, Morris, and Ethan. He could see the changes in them; the strength that radiated from each of them was palpable, especially Morris, whose newfound elemental aura made the very air around him seem to shimmer. Ethan, though cloaked in shadows, was felt more than seen, his presence elusive.


    Guinevere stood with the fierce grace of a phoenix, while Eldric''s electric energy crackled faintly in the air.


    "Your journey has clearly borne fruit," General Cao remarked, his gaze settling on each of them in turn. "The academy has been preparing for your return, but I fear your presence has stirred something in the shadows. We''ll speak more in private."


    He gestured for them to follow as he led the group through the academy grounds. The sun hung low in the sky, casting long shadows as students and staff went about their daily routines, unaware of the storm brewing behind the scenes.


    Kaelen noticed the subtle changes in the academy''s atmosphere¡ªmore guards stationed at key points, and the air was thick with magical wards meant to protect against unseen threats.


    They soon arrived at General Cao''s residence, a large, stately building with a view of the entire academy from its upper floors. The interior was simple but elegant, reflecting the General''s disciplined nature. Once inside, Cao dismissed his guards and gestured for Kaelen and his companions to sit.


    "You must be tired from your journey," General Cao said, pouring himself a cup of tea. "But I''m afraid there''s little time to rest."


    "What''s happened since we''ve been gone?" Kaelen asked, leaning forward in his seat.


    "The Vice Chancellor has briefed us on your situation," Cao began, his tone serious. "Your connection to the Dragonyx family and the Blade of Eternity has put the academy in a precarious position. The Dragonyx agents have been seen moving closer to our grounds. We''ve increased our defenses, but I suspect it won''t be long before they make their move."


    Kaelen''s heart sank. He had expected trouble, but not this quickly. "So, they know I''m here."


    His eyes burned with a cold fire, and his very presence seemed to distort the air around him.


    The girl, in contrast, was like still water¡ªcalm, yet with a dangerous depth lurking beneath. Her presence, though silent, was no less menacing. She moved with an almost predatory grace, her yin-like energy perfectly complementing the boy''s yang-like chaos. Together, they created a balance, a deadly harmony of destructive potential that hummed ominously in the air around them.


    While the aged man had his hands clasped behind his back and gazed down at the distant form of the Pacesetter Academy, a cloaked person who seems to be in the same group as the people who went after Kaelen in the ruin suddenly appeared behind him and whispered something into his ears just for a brief moment before vanishing out of that area like a mist.


    After hearing what the cloaked person said, his sharp eyes narrowing in thought. After a long pause, he spoke, his voice low and gravelly, yet filled with authority.


    "It''s confirmed," the aged man said, his gaze fixed on the academy below. "He''s there. The one who wields the Blade of Eternity."


    The boy clenched his fists, his chaotic energy rippling outward as he spoke, his voice tinged with impatience. "Then why are we waiting? Let''s go now and drag him out. He''s just one person. Those puny flys he keeps around him are just mere decorations"


    The aged man turned his gaze to the boy, his expression hardening slightly. "Do not underestimate him, Aron. He''s not just any person. The Eternal Blades recognize him, which means he is far more dangerous than you assume. Patience."


    The girl, her eyes gleaming with an unsettling calm, nodded in agreement with the old man. "We can''t risk failure. The Family Head will not tolerate any more mistakes. We must proceed with utmost caution and should be prepared to face the worst situations."


    The boy, Aron, scowled but said nothing further, his chaotic energy flaring for a moment before settling down.


    The aged man turned his gaze back toward the academy. "Your mission is clear. Retrieve Kaelen. By any means necessary. He has the Blade of Eternity, and that makes him a target for us all. We cannot allow him to fully awaken its power.


    It would upset the balance."


    A flicker of something unreadable passed through his eyes as he spoke, but it was gone in an instant. "Go. And remember, failure is not an option."


    Without another word, the two younger figures nodded, their forms blurring as they launched themselves toward the academy, their energies intertwining as they moved like a twin force of chaos and calm.


    The aged man remained behind, his gaze locked on the distant academy. His thoughts were unreadable, but the faintest flicker of a smirk tugged at the corner of his lips before disappearing into the cold mask of solemnity he wore.


    "Kaelen Dragonyx..." he muttered softly to himself, the wind carrying his words into the emptiness of the sky. "Let''s see if you''re truly worthy of the Blade of Eternity."

 Chapter 138 THE TYRANNY OF THE DRAGONYX

    Aron and his sister, their forms mere blurs of chaos and calm, descended upon the Pacesetter Academy like a storm. Their arrival was swift, unannounced, and devastating. As they breached the outer barrier of the academy, a ripple of energy surged through the wards protecting the grounds, but it was no match for the raw dominance they wielded.


    The skies above darkened unnaturally, clouds swirling as Aron''s chaotic aura clashed with his sister''s unnerving tranquility. Their presence felt like a force of nature¡ªan impending calamity¡ªand the academy trembled under their pressure.


    "Who goes there!!!?"


    "Halt!!"


    At the front gate, guards stationed to keep watch over the academy were the first to encounter them. Seeing that Aron and his sister aren''t stopping, they raised their weapons, but before they could even react, Aron''s energy exploded outward. The ground beneath him cracked, and the air distorted as his chaotic mana surged, sending shockwaves in every direction.


    The guards were thrown back like ragdolls, their defenses shattered as they were swept away by the force.


    Bang!!!


    Boom!!!


    "Hey!! What''s going on!?"


    His sister, moving like a wraith in perfect harmony with his power, landed softly beside him. Her calm demeanor was in stark contrast to the destruction Aron wrought, yet there was a deadly grace in the way she walked, as if everything in her path would cease to exist.


    Her eyes scanned the courtyard of the academy, where students and instructors alike were beginning to realize the magnitude of the intrusion.


    "Aron..." she said quietly, her voice barely a whisper, but filled with authority. "Do not overdo it. We are here for Kaelen. Nothing more."


    Aron grinned, his eyes wild with excitement. "I''m not here to play it safe, Selene. We''re Dragonyx¡ªwe take what we want, and we leave nothing standing."


    With that, Aron raised his hand to the sky, and an overwhelming surge of chaotic energy gathered above him. A massive storm began to brew, lightning crackling and swirling in the dark clouds. The air buzzed with tension, thick with the promise of destruction. As he brought his hand down, the storm crashed to the ground like a tidal wave, sending tremors through the academy.


    Boom!!!!!


    Rumble!! Rumble!!


    "Ahhh!!!"


    "Everyone gather around me!!"


    Buildings shook. The pristine training grounds, once filled with students practicing their skills, were ripped apart by the sheer force of Aron''s power. Students screamed, running for cover, while the instructors rushed to protect them, throwing up shields of mana to hold back the onslaught.


    The aged man''s eyes flickered toward General Cao, and for a brief moment, the air seemed to still completely. Then, in a voice that was as calm as it was chilling, he said, "That won''t be necessary."


    General Cao''s brow furrowed as he prepared to respond, but before he could, the man continued, "You wish for battle, but there''s no need for it to be fought by the elders here. Let the youth determine their fates. After all, it''s the young who will shape the future."


    The suggestion hung in the air, and though it seemed logical, the way it was delivered left little room for negotiation. It wasn''t just a suggestion¡ªit was an order disguised as a proposition. The Pillars of the academy, including General Cao, felt the weight of the man''s presence pressing down on them.


    Even Vlahic?, who was rarely intimidated, found his hand unconsciously tightening around the hilt of his blade.


    Bowel, who was known for his restraint and wisdom, spoke next. "You''re suggesting that the students fight for the academy in place of their mentors?"


    The aged man nodded slightly, his eyes now focused solely on the Pillars. "Exactly. Let your best students face Aron and Selene. If they are as talented as you believe, they''ll stand their ground."


    Selene, who had remained silent, glanced at Aron, whose grin only grew wider. The thrill of an impending challenge was etched all over his face. He clearly had no objections to this plan, and neither did Selene.


    General Cao''s jaw tightened. The idea of putting students¡ªno matter how gifted¡ªup against the likes of Aron and Selene was a dangerous one. Yet, there was no denying the quiet pressure emanating from the aged man, and it was clear that resisting him could escalate the situation into something far worse.


    The academy could not afford to be drawn into a full-scale battle, not with this man''s power looming over them like a shadow.


    After a long pause, General Cao reluctantly nodded. "Fine," he said, his voice heavy with resignation. "But know this¡ªour students are not to be underestimated. You may find them more than a match for your heirs."


    The aged man offered a thin smile, though it did not reach his eyes. "We shall see."


    Carmilia, who had been silent until now, leaned in and whispered to General Cao, "This is a dangerous game, General. Are we really going to let the students face off with these two? They''re practically walking calamities."


    General Cao sighed, his gaze never leaving Aron and Selene. "We don''t have a choice. That man... he could level this academy if he wanted to. The fact that he''s suggesting this instead of a direct confrontation is a mercy. We''ll have to trust our top students."


    Meanwhile, Aron was practically vibrating with excitement. "This''ll be fun," he muttered under his breath, clearly eager for the challenge. Selene remained composed, her eyes scanning the area for any sign of Kaelen.


    General Cao took a deep breath and turned to face the academy buildings. "Summon the peak ranking students," he ordered one of the nearby instructors. "Tell them it''s time for a real test."


    The aged man, now standing with his hands behind his back, watched in quiet satisfaction as the orders were relayed. His mere presence had forced the academy''s hand, and now the students would be the ones to fight.


    As the Pillars prepared for what was to come, General Cao shot a glance at the aged man. "You seem confident," he said. "But don''t underestimate the will of this academy. Our students won''t go down easily."


    The aged man''s expression didn''t change. "I wouldn''t dream of underestimating them," he replied softly. "But neither should you underestimate the Dragonyx."


    A tense silence fell over the courtyard as the preparations for the duel began. The future of the academy¡ªand possibly Kaelen¡ªhung in the balance.

 Chapter 139 A MAIN QUEST

    In the quiet, dimly lit chambers deep within General Cao''s residence, Kaelen and his companions sat in tense contemplation. The air was thick with a mix of uncertainty and nervous energy. The walls, adorned with battle relics and ancient scrolls, gave the place an air of quiet strength, yet the group found little comfort in the surroundings.


    They had been hiding out here since right after they heard that devastating sound in the academy.


    General Cao''s daughter, a girl only slightly younger than Kaelen, moved about the room quietly, bringing them tea and small bowls of food. Her name was Hallen, and though she tried to remain stoic, it was clear she was curious about Kaelen and his friends. She cast occasional glances at them but said nothing, her expression a mix of concern and fascination.


    Kaelen, feeling the weight of the situation pressing down on him, hardly noticed her presence. His mind was consumed by the questions of what to do next and how to navigate the deadly situation they were now entrenched in.


    Eldric sat with his arms crossed, his face stern as he broke the silence. "We need to lay low for a while," he said, his voice steady but edged with frustration. "The Dragonyx family won''t stop until they have Kaelen, and who knows what is going on in the academy as we speak."


    Sofia, who had been sitting quietly by the window, nodded in agreement. "We can''t afford to make any reckless moves right now. Even with the strength we''ve gained from the trials, we''re still up against forces that could easily overwhelm us."


    Guinevere, always the most impulsive of the group, frowned at the idea of hiding. "Laying low doesn''t sit well with me," she muttered. "But I understand. We need to be smart. But how long can we hide before they come after us again?"


    Kaelen hadn''t spoken yet, his brow furrowed in thought as he processed the conversation. He had been feeling something strange ever since that devastating sound erupted in the Academy¡ªa sense of looming dread, as though the Dragonyx family had far more dangerous plans than any of them knew. But it wasn''t just his instincts that were troubling him.


    His system had been eerily quiet, almost as though it were waiting for something.


    Just as the conversation lulled and the others began to voice more ideas about their next steps, a sudden notification appeared in Kaelen''s mind. His vision blurred slightly, and the world around him seemed to fade away for a moment as the system''s interface appeared before him.


    "What!?"


    "So you are saying the ying yang twins are part of the people who made that rukus in the Academy!?" Both Eldric and Morris exclaimed with a shocked look on their faces. After seeing Hallen give them a slow nod in response, they couldn''t help but break out a cold sweat.


    "They''re not just ordinary members of the Dragonyx family," Kaelen continued, shocked by what Hallen just said. "They''re powerful... and the system clearly thinks they''re a direct threat to me, to all of us."


    Eldric stood up, pacing the room. "So now we''re not just laying low, we''re being told to go on the offensive? How are we supposed to kill them? They''re practically monsters."


    Guinevere was the first to recover from the shock, her fiery nature showing through. "Well, if the system thinks we can take them, then maybe we can. We''ve been through the trials, we''re stronger now."


    Sofia shook her head, her voice soft but firm. "Strength alone might not be enough. We need to be strategic. This isn''t just about brute force."


    Kaelen remained silent, absorbing their reactions. He understood their concerns, but the system had never led him astray before. If it said the twins needed to be dealt with, then it was more than just a fight¡ªit was part of his destiny as the Eternal Bladesman.


    After a few moments, he finally spoke again. "We''ll plan carefully. But if we''re going to do this, we need to be prepared for anything. The Dragonyx family won''t take this lightly."


    As they continued to discuss the situation, Kaelen''s resolve hardened. He knew this would be one of the most difficult challenges they''d face, but with his companions by his side, he believed they could rise to it.


    Still, the weight of the quest lingered in the air, and as they finalized their plans, Kaelen couldn''t shake the feeling that this was only the beginning of a far greater conflict. The Dragonyx family wouldn''t rest until he was gone, and now, it seemed, the system demanded he strike first.


    In the back of his mind, he wondered if he truly had the strength to fulfill this quest¡ªand what would happen if he failed.

 Chapter 140 THE PEAK STUDENTS

    ''Seems like these three didn''t come alone'' General Cao thought grimly when he saw several agents of the Dragonyx family appearing right behind Aron and Selene.


    "Look!! The strongest students have arrived!!" But out of the blue, a student who still stood along with other students not too far away from the face off suddenly exclaimed as he pointed towards the sky.


    Suddenly, the air shifted. A powerful wave of energy surged across the courtyard, making even the hardened agents of the Dragonyx family tense. Footsteps echoed across the grounds, and the most formidable students of the Pacesetter Academy arrived in an imposing manner.


    First to appear were two young women, their presence heralded by a cold wind. Their aura was sharp and biting, like the edge of a frozen blade. One was Lila, Kaelen''s sweetheart, her now long silver hair catching the light as she approached, her face a mask of quiet determination.


    She was known for her grace, her mastery of ice magic, and her suspicious relationship with Kaelen, though now that topic is now forgotten due to the situation. By her side was the Ice Jade Princess, Carmilia''s top disciple, whose frosty aura was far more intense. The air around her shimmered with ice crystals, her expression one of unshakable confidence.


    She was of a higher level than Lila, her control over ice magic almost flawless, and her mere presence caused the Dragonyx agents to shift uneasily.


    Trailing behind the Ice Jade Princess was a towering figure, robust and powerful, radiating sheer physical might. This was the Fleeting Spear, a disciple of Vlahic?, known for his incredible speed and precision in combat. His eyes gleamed with determination as he hefted his massive spear over his shoulder, its polished metal tip reflecting the sunlight.


    His presence was both intimidating and awe-inspiring, and even the agents of Dragonyx had heard of his legendary prowess.


    Not far behind him was a figure cloaked in shadows. The Dark Prince, a disciple of Bowel, moved like a phantom, his dark magic swirling around him like a living entity. His eyes glowed with a dangerous intensity, his power almost suffocating to those around him.


    Some whispered that his dark magic might one day surpass even his master''s, and that the only thing keeping him from true power was the thin thread of morality he still held on to. His presence sent a chill down the spines of both friend and foe, and even the Dragonyx agents kept their distance.


    And finally, from the far end of the courtyard, a lone figure appeared. He wasn''t associated with any of the pillars of the Academy, yet he was perhaps the most feared among the students. Known simply as the Mysterious Swordsman, his identity was shrouded in secrecy, and many whispered that he was the strongest of the Academy''s students.


    His sword was sheathed at his side, and yet the sheer force of his presence made the air around him hum with power. He didn''t need to say anything¡ªhis calm, focused demeanor spoke volumes. His reputation alone had caused challengers to fall before him without ever drawing his blade. He was a force to be reckoned with, and the Dragonyx agents could feel it.


    General Cao, standing with the other pillars of the Academy, watched the scene unfold. He gave a silent nod of approval as the peak students assembled. The Dragonyx agents, led by Aron and Selene, felt the full weight of the Academy''s strength before them. For a brief moment, there was a standoff, as if the two sides were sizing each other up.


    The Fleeting Spear, undeterred yet surprised, gritted his teeth and launched into a series of rapid, vicious strikes. His spear moved like a blur, each strike carrying enough force to shatter stone. But no matter how fast or powerful the attacks were, Aron repelled each one with the same effortless motion, using just his right arm.


    His chaotic mana surged around him, creating an oppressive atmosphere that weighed down on everyone present.


    Aron finally grew tired of the onslaught. As the Fleeting Spear prepared for another strike, Aron stepped forward with a speed that defied logic, closing the distance between them in an instant. He grabbed the shaft of the Fleeting Spear''s weapon mid-thrust and, with a single twist of his wrist, disarmed him completely.


    The spear flew out of the Fleeting Spear''s hands and clattered to the ground several meters away.


    "What in the¨C"


    The Fleeting Spear barely had time to react before Aron lashed out with his chaotic mana. His arm surged forward, delivering a powerful blow to the Fleeting Spear''s chest. The force of the strike sent the towering warrior hurtling backward, crashing into the ground with an earth-shaking impact.


    Bang!!!!


    Silence filled the air as the Fleeting Spear lay on the ground, gasping for breath, his body trembling from the overwhelming force. He had been utterly defeated, and Aron had barely broken a sweat.


    "Pathetic," Aron muttered under his breath, glancing at his hand as if the entire exchange had been beneath him.


    General Cao and the other pillars of the Academy watched in stunned silence. The Fleeting Spear was one of the Academy''s strongest, yet Aron had dispatched him with nothing but a single arm and his chaotic mana. The sheer power Aron wielded was staggering, and it was clear to everyone that he was far beyond the strength of an ordinary student.


    Aron turned to face the rest of the Academy''s peak students, his expression showing a very distinct disdain. "If this is all the Academy can offer then why waste time Master, let''s just rampage them once and for all and find that insect."


    "Calm down Aron, I like slowly putting despair into our enemies and you will do as I plan" The aged man replied in a calm yet dominant tone that made Aron to shrink back his self esteem.


    ''How is this possible? This boy shouldn''t even be much older than Kaelen'' General Cao thought in disbelief while having gritted teeth along with the other pillars.


    The air was thick with tension as the other students realized just how powerful Aron truly was. This was no ordinary battle¡ªit was a fight against the chaos and strength of the Dragonyx family, and it had only just begun.

 Chapter 141 TOTALLY OUTCLASSED

    "I''ll go next"


    Suddenly, The air around the battlefield grew colder as the Ice Jade Princess spoke up while she stepped forward, her expression icy and calm. The temperature dropped noticeably, and a faint frost began to coat the ground beneath her feet. She was no stranger to powerful opponents, and though she had witnessed Aron''s overwhelming strength, she did not falter.


    "I''ll take the next fight," she said, her voice steady as she faced Aron.


    Aron, with a dismissive smirk, rolled his shoulders. "Another one? Fine, I''ll end this qui¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Selene, who had been standing silently beside him, suddenly raised her hand and blocked his path. "No, Aron. Let me handle this one," she said calmly, her voice carrying an air of authority that even Aron didn''t challenge.


    Aron raised an eyebrow but said nothing, stepping back and allowing Selene to step forward in his place. The Ice Jade Princess''s cold eyes narrowed as she shifted her gaze to Selene, who exuded an aura of chaos that was different from her brother''s. There was something even more unnerving about Selene¡ªthe way she moved, the way her energy felt...


    it was as if she thrived in the balance between chaos and order.


    "You think you can handle me?" the Ice Jade Princess asked, summoning her ice magic. A storm of freezing winds and shards of ice began to form around her, her mana surging as she prepared to unleash a flurry of attacks.


    Selene simply smiled, her chaotic energy swirling around her like a living entity. "I don''t think, Ice Princess. I know."


    Without warning, the Ice Jade Princess unleashed a torrent of ice shards, sharp and deadly, aimed directly at Selene. The sheer intensity of the attack would have overwhelmed most opponents, but Selene didn''t flinch. With a mere flick of her wrist, her chaotic mana surged forward, creating a swirling barrier of energy that effortlessly absorbed the ice shards and disintegrated them mid-air.


    The Ice Jade Princess''s eyes widened in disbelief. Her strongest opening attack had been neutralized in an instant. But she wasn''t one to back down so easily. With a sharp command, the ground beneath them began to freeze over as massive pillars of ice erupted from the ground, aiming to encase Selene in an unbreakable prison.


    But once again, Selene barely moved. Her chaotic energy shifted, shattering the ice pillars before they could fully form. And in the next moment, Selene struck.


    With blinding speed, she was upon the Ice Jade Princess, her chaotic energy crackling around her like lightning. The Ice Jade Princess tried to summon her defenses, raising a barrier of ice to protect herself, but it was no use. Selene''s fist, wreathed in chaotic energy, broke through the barrier like it was paper.


    The impact sent the Ice Jade Princess hurtling backward, crashing into the ground with a pained gasp.


    The Ice Jade Princess struggled to rise, her body trembling from the force of Selene''s attack. She tried to summon more ice, but her mana felt sluggish, like it was being overwhelmed by the sheer force of Selene''s chaotic energy.


    "Too slow," Selene said coldly as she appeared above the Ice Jade Princess in an instant. Before the Ice Jade Princess could react, Selene delivered a devastating kick to her midsection, sending her crashing into the ground once again. This time, the impact left a crater, and the Ice Jade Princess coughed up blood, her body unable to withstand the merciless onslaught.


    The Dark Prince barely had time to recover from his failed attack before Aron''s fist, crackling with chaotic energy, slammed into his chest with terrifying force. The Dark Prince''s body crumpled under the impact, and he was sent crashing into the ground, the earth shattering beneath him. Aron didn''t stop there.


    He grabbed the Dark Prince by the throat, lifting him into the air as if he weighed nothing, and delivered a brutal series of blows to his body.


    The Dark Prince''s dark mana struggled to form any sort of defense, but Aron''s strength was overwhelming. Each strike from Aron was like a hammer, breaking through the Dark Prince''s defenses with ease. Blood sprayed from the Dark Prince''s mouth, his once imposing figure now looking fragile under the relentless onslaught.


    Seeing this, the other top students, except for the mysterious swordsman who stood still and observed, sprang into action. Lila, the Fleeting Spear, and the Ice Jade Princess¡ªstill battered from her earlier fight¡ªrushed forward to try and rescue the Dark Prince from Aron''s merciless beating.


    "Stop!" Lila shouted, her voice desperate as she unleashed a barrage of ice spears toward Aron. The Fleeting Spear followed, charging forward with his spear in hand, while the Ice Jade Princess summoned the last of her strength to create a defensive barrier between Aron and the Dark Prince.


    But Selene was already moving.


    With a single glance at Aron, she smirked and joined the fray. Her chaotic mana flared, and in an instant, she was upon them, intercepting the rescue attempt with brutal efficiency. Lila''s ice spears disintegrated as they collided with Selene''s mana, and the Fleeting Spear found himself parrying Selene''s chaotic strikes with desperate precision.


    The Ice Jade Princess''s barrier crumbled under the sheer force of Selene''s attacks, and soon she was on the ground again, helpless against the siblings'' overwhelming power.


    Aron, meanwhile, continued his assault on the Dark Prince, slamming him into the ground with enough force to create a crater. The other students were powerless to stop him, each of their attempts easily countered or nullified by Selene.


    "You''re weak," Aron snarled at the Dark Prince, his eyes glowing with barely contained fury. "You thought you could touch her? You''re nothing."


    Selene''s chaotic energy swirled around her like a storm, and with a powerful blast, she sent Lila and the Fleeting Spear crashing backward, their bodies hitting the ground with sickening thuds. The Ice Jade Princess, already severely injured, was barely conscious, and Lila groaned in pain as she struggled to rise.


    The battle was over almost before it began. The Dragonyx siblings stood victorious, their chaotic mana still crackling in the air, while the academy''s top students lay defeated at their feet.


    The sight was enough to silence the crowd. Even General Cao and the other pillars watched in stunned disbelief. They had known the Dragonyx were powerful, but to see them utterly dismantle the academy''s strongest students was another thing entirely.


    Aron released the Dark Prince, who fell limply to the ground, barely clinging to consciousness. He turned to General Cao with a satisfied grin. "I think that''s enough for now. Why don''t you just bring out Kaelen and prevent your precious students from suffering more"


    Selene nodded, her expression cold and calm as always. "Agreed."


    The two siblings stood together, their dominance undisputed, as the rest of the academy watched in helpless silence. The challenge was clear¡ªanyone who stood against the Dragonyx family would face the same fate.

 Chapter 142 THE MYSTERIOUS SWORDSMAN

    As the dust settled from Aron and Selene''s brutal onslaught, an unsettling silence filled the air. The top students of the Pacesetter Academy lay defeated, groaning in pain, their pride shattered by the overwhelming power of the Dragonyx siblings.


    Aron stood tall, casting a menacing glance toward the academy, while Selene crossed her arms, her chaotic mana still swirling around her like a storm waiting to unleash once more.


    General Cao, watching this unfold, clenched his fists. His face was a mix of frustration and helplessness. He couldn''t let this continue, yet the sheer power of the Dragonyx family was undeniable. The academy was in dire straits, and with the Chancellor and the Vice Chancellor still absent, it was up to him to hold the line.


    Just as General Cao prepared to step forward, his hand reaching for his war hammer which is hunged on his waist, the air around him thickened. A chilling pressure weighed down on him, freezing him in place. The aged man, who had been standing quietly with the Dragonyx siblings, suddenly moved. His aura, like a storm brewing in the depths of a dark sea, radiated across the field.


    His mere presence made the surrounding space tremble, intimidating even General Cao.


    The aged man gave Cao a solemn look, his eyes piercing with silent authority. "Don''t be reckless," the man said, his voice deep and ancient. "You''re outmatched, General."


    "What sort of pressure is this? It feels way more oppressive compared to the Vice chancellor''s own" Vlahic? suddenly muttered with a look of disbelief on his face.


    Cao gritted his teeth, sweat forming on his brow as he felt the oppressive aura suffocating him. He knew this man was no ordinary figure. Whoever he was, his power far surpassed anything Cao had encountered in recent years. The realization sank in like a lead weight¡ªany action he took would be reckless, as the aged man warned.


    Aron and Selene, sensing the hesitation from General Cao, stepped forward in unison, their chaotic energy flaring with greater intensity. Aron cracked his knuckles with a vicious grin. "Enough games. Tell us where Kaelen is, or we''ll tear this place apart."


    Selene''s cold gaze swept over the academy''s pillars. "You can''t hide him forever. He''ll come to us sooner or later. But if you''d rather make it difficult, we''ll enjoy breaking this place apart until we find him."


    General Cao''s heart sank. He couldn''t protect them¡ªnot against these monsters. His thoughts spiraled, wondering where the Chancellor and Vice Chancellor were, and why they hadn''t shown up yet. Why now, when the academy was on the brink of collapse?


    Before he could despair further, a ripple of energy surged through the air¡ªsharp, cutting, and focused. It wasn''t chaotic like Aron and Selene''s mana. No, this was pure and refined. Sword Qi.


    ''He finally reacted'' General Cao thought with a sense of relief welling up within him.


    The Mysterious Swordsman, who had remained silent throughout the entire battle, finally stepped forward.


    His presence was subtle yet unmistakable. Unlike the overt aggression of Aron and Selene, his aura was controlled, precise, and filled with a calm lethality. His sword, still sheathed, hummed softly with restrained power.


    All eyes turned to him. The academy''s defeated students, General Cao, the aged man, and even Aron and Selene focused on the figure who now stood alone, confronting the Dragonyx siblings.


    The Mysterious Swordsman slowly unsheathed his blade, revealing a gleaming sword radiating with Sword Qi that seemed to pulse with life. The air around him shifted as if the very fabric of reality responded to his presence. His aura deepened, and the subtle hum of his sword became a resounding symphony of power.


    On the Dragonyx side, the agents and soldiers who had witnessed Kaelen''s arrival were left wide-eyed and breathless, unable to comprehend the magnitude of the power that had just manifested before them. Even Aron and Selene, the once unshakable chaos twins of the Dragonyx family, faltered under the pressure, their chaotic mana wavering for the first time.


    Kaelen''s gaze was cold, yet burning with purpose. His aura intensified, royal blue energy swirling around him like an indomitable force of nature. With a single, fluid motion, he drew the Blade of Eternity from its sheath. The blade hummed, resonating with the power of the Sword Dimension as it glowed brightly, casting a radiant light across the battlefield.


    Kaelen''s voice rang out, steady and dignified, cutting through the tension like the edge of his sword.


    "Today, you both will sign a contract with death."


    The words hung in the air, heavy and final. Aron and Selene, usually so composed in their chaotic dominance, exchanged a glance. For the first time since arriving at the academy, they felt something unfamiliar creeping into their hearts: doubt.


    Selene''s chaotic aura flared in defiance, her eyes narrowing at Kaelen. "You think you can threaten us, boy?" Her voice, usually laced with condescension, now carried an edge of uncertainty.


    Aron clenched his fists, chaotic energy swirling violently around him as his pride refused to accept the threat before him. "Bold words. Let''s see if you can back them up."


    Kaelen''s expression remained unchanged, his grip on the Blade of Eternity steady. His companions, too, stood tall, their presence only amplifying the oppressive aura that filled the battlefield.


    The aged man from the Dragonyx family, who had been a silent observer until now, narrowed his eyes as he studied Kaelen and his companions. A faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips, though his eyes betrayed no humor¡ªonly a quiet, cold calculation. He had underestimated them, and now, the battlefield had changed in an instant.


    Kaelen took a step forward, the ground beneath him cracking from the sheer pressure of his presence. His eyes never left Aron and Selene, and as he raised the Blade of Eternity, the royal blue energy around him surged like a tidal wave, growing in intensity.


    "For your sins against the academy, against my companions, and for daring to challenge me..." Kaelen''s voice deepened, laced with an undeniable finality. "You will fall."


    In that moment, the battlefield felt smaller, as though Kaelen''s presence alone was enough to crush everything within it. The Blade of Eternity shone with a brilliance unmatched by any weapon, resonating with the very fabric of reality.


    The Pillars of the Academy, still recovering from their shock, exchanged glances. General Cao''s face was grim, but there was a flicker of hope in his eyes as he saw the power Kaelen now wielded. Carmilia, Vlahic?, and Bowel stood silently, their pride giving way to awe at the transformation Kaelen had undergone.


    The Mysterious Swordsman, standing at the edge of the battlefield, watched with quiet anticipation. His earlier words echoed in his mind: the one destined to defeat the Dragonyx twins had arrived. And now, he was witnessing that destiny unfold.


    Aron and Selene, their chaotic mana raging, prepared themselves for the battle ahead, but even they couldn''t hide the tension in their movements. The dominance they once wielded so easily now felt fragile in the face of Kaelen''s overwhelming aura.


    The air crackled with energy, the anticipation of battle hanging thick in the atmosphere.


    And Kaelen, with his Blade of Eternity gleaming in hand, stood ready to fulfill his promise: to make Aron and Selene sign their contract with death.

 Chapter 143 THE ODDS OF DESTINY

    ''Wait, what am I doing?''


    As soon as General Cao came back to his senses, the weight of the situation hit him hard. His eyes widened with urgency as he saw Kaelen standing at the heart of the battlefield, facing off against the chaotic twins of the Dragonyx family. He knew the stakes¡ªthe academy''s future, its reputation, and the safety of these young students, all rested on a razor''s edge.


    Without hesitation, he darted forward, his powerful form moving swiftly toward Kaelen and his companions.


    "I have to get them out of here!" Cao thought desperately. He couldn''t allow the academy''s prized students, especially Kaelen, to be caught in the center of a conflict they were not yet fully prepared for. Aron and Selene were forces of chaos, unpredictable and dangerous, and the aged man accompanying them was no less of a threat.


    But just as General Cao was about to reach Kaelen, a figure appeared in his path, blocking his way with a single step. It was the Mysterious Swordsman, his sword still sheathed, yet his presence alone was enough to halt even General Cao in his tracks.


    "General," the Mysterious Swordsman said, his voice calm and composed, "You cannot interfere."


    Cao''s eyes narrowed, frustration brimming as he faced the young swordsman. "Get out of my way. This is no place for them. They''re too young for this! The Dragonyx family is a disaster waiting to happen. Kaelen and his companions can''t handle this kind of danger yet."


    The Mysterious Swordsman shook his head, his gaze steady and unwavering. "It''s not your decision to make. This is their fight, their destiny. If you pull them back now, they''ll never fulfill the potential that''s been laid out for them."


    General Cao clenched his fists, feeling the gravity of the situation. "Destiny?" he repeated, incredulous. "You think this is about fate?"


    The Mysterious Swordsman''s expression remained calm, but his words were resolute. "I''ve seen it. The moment Kaelen and his companions stepped onto the battlefield, everything shifted. They are meant to face these two. No one else can fight this battle but them. You may want to protect them, but doing so will only hold them back."


    General Cao hesitated. His instincts as a warrior told him to shield the students, but something about the Mysterious Swordsman''s words struck a chord deep within him. He glanced back toward Kaelen, who now stood with an aura that dwarfed even seasoned warriors.


    This wasn''t the same boy he had seen just weeks ago; this was someone who had undergone a transformation, someone who was stepping into his destiny.


    Kaelen raised his blade, its royal blue light shimmering with an otherworldly glow. "The will of eternity."


    As his words echoed across the battlefield, a powerful surge of energy erupted from Kaelen, resonating with the Blade of Eternity. The ground trembled beneath him, and the sky itself seemed to respond to his call. The chaotic energy around Aron and Selene wavered as if recognizing the overwhelming force that now stood against them.


    General Cao, standing just behind the Mysterious Swordsman, felt a sense of awe wash over him. The words of the Mysterious Swordsman rang in his mind. This really is their destiny.


    The aged man from the Dragonyx family, watching from the shadows, narrowed his eyes. He could feel the shift in power, the tides of fate swirling around Kaelen and his companions. A small smile crept across his face, although there still wasn''t a small shadow of doubt on him. "So, the Eternal Bladesman has arrived."


    Suddenly, As Kaelen stood tall, the tension thick in the air, a sudden pulse of energy surged from the Blade of Eternity. The royal blue aura around him intensified, swirling with newfound strength, and in the next moment, his entire body was enveloped in a radiant light.


    From within that light, intricate armor began to materialize, piece by piece. Gleaming with a lustrous sheen, the Armor of the Eternal Guardian took form around him, seamlessly locking into place with perfect synchronization to his body.


    The royal blue hue of the armor matched the glow of the Blade of Eternity, and as the final piece settled onto his frame, it became clear that the two were linked, as if crafted from the same eternal essence.


    Kaelen''s eyes, now glowing with a striking blue, shone like twin stars, radiating an unshakable resolve. The aura surrounding him felt timeless, a force of eternity itself. Every movement he made was fluid, powerful, and deliberate, the armor moving as an extension of his will.


    He looked like the embodiment of eternity¡ªa true Swordsman of the Eternal, his presence commanding and indomitable. The sight of him in this form stunned even Aron and Selene, their chaotic auras flickering in response to the overwhelming energy emanating from him.


    Kaelen tightened his grip on the Blade of Eternity, the royal blue glow intensifying as he took a step forward. His voice echoed with unshakable resolve while a monotonous voice rang out in his head.


    "This is your end."


    [Eternal Swordsman Active!]

 Chapter 144 A GRUESOME BATTLE

    "Let''s do this!!" As if he was stimulated by the grandiose sight Kaelen just displayed with his armor of the Eternal Guardian, Eldric roared heroically as he charged forward with his sword already unsheathed. Not only him, but his companions including Kaelen followed suite.


    Not willing to be intimidated by the pressure Kaelen and his companions were exuding, Aron and Selene also charged forward with their murderous intents high to its peak.


    "Everyone stay back!! I will shield you all from the clash!!" In the next moment, Carmilia spoke up as she stepped forward and stood in front of the Mysterious swordsman whom wasn''t bothered by it. In the next moment, a 6-inches thick transparent ice wall suddenly rose up from the ground which separated the battle that is about to happen from Carmilia and the other onlookers except the Dragonyx.


    ''The Ice Queen huh...'' The aged man thought calmly while staring at the Ice wall for a while before he shifted his gaze towards the confrontation between Kaelen and the chaos twins which doing anything to protect him and the Dragonyx agents.


    Bang!!


    Sacred Light!


    Quick steps!


    Aura of a Swordsman!


    Sacred Light!


    Sword Mastery!


    The clash between Kaelen, his companions, and the Dragonyx twins began with an explosion of force, shaking the ground beneath them. The moment Kaelen charged with his fully awakened Blade of Eternity, Guinevere unleashed torrents of blue phoenix flames, Ethan vanished into the shadows, and Eldric summoned the thunder of the heavens, their combined power warping the battlefield.


    Aron and Selene met them head-on, their chaotic mana flaring violently, twisting and distorting the air around them. Aron''s chaotic arm slammed into Kaelen''s sword, sending shockwaves across the land, while Selene, her movements like a deadly dance, summoned dark, serpentine energy that lashed out at Guinevere and Eldric.


    The sheer force of their blows shattered the earth beneath their feet, and the air crackled with raw elemental energy.


    "Don''t hold back!" Kaelen shouted, his voice barely audible above the roaring tempest as his companions rose to his side, each one pushing their abilities to the brink. They fought in perfect synchronization: Eldric''s lightning was a blur of devastating strikes, Ethan''s shadows lured Aron into traps, and Guinevere''s flames tore through Selene''s chaotic defenses.


    Yet, every blow they landed was met with a devastating counter, the twins'' chaotic energy spiraling higher.


    As the battle reached a fever pitch, the force of their clash lifted them from the battlefield, their bodies ascending into the clouds, the sky now their arena. Kaelen, his armor glowing with the eternal power of his blade, locked eyes with Aron. Every strike they exchanged sent bursts of light and energy rippling across the heavens.


    Guinevere''s phoenix flames intertwined with the storm clouds, igniting the sky, while Eldric''s thunder boomed like the wrath of gods.


    "Kaelen...?" Guinevere gasped, her phoenix flames flickering as she sensed the gravity of what he was about to do.


    Aron''s eyes narrowed, sensing the shift in power, but before he could react, Kaelen brought the Blade of Eternity crashing down.


    "Receive Eternal Judgement!!"


    Boom!!!!


    Scrr!!!!!


    The air screamed as a colossal wave of sword energy erupted from the blade, cutting through the very fabric of reality. The force was divine, pure, and utterly destructive. It sliced through the clouds, a pillar of blue light descending from the heavens, aimed directly at Aron and Selene.


    Roar!!


    Aron roared, raising his chaotic arm to block the strike, but the power was too much. The divine energy slammed into him, tearing through his defenses. His chaotic mana shattered like glass, and he was sent flying backward, a trail of blood left in the air.


    Selene, caught in the aftermath, unleashed her dark serpents in a desperate attempt to shield herself, but the divine strike cut through them like paper. She screamed as the force overwhelmed her, sending her crashing into Aron''s side.


    Bang!!!!


    Rumble!! Rumble!!


    The explosion of power rippled through the battlefield, the sky itself trembling from the impact. The clouds parted, and for the first time in the battle, Kaelen and his companions had the upper hand. The twins were down, reeling from the sheer force of the move.


    Kaelen, panting heavily, dropped back down to the ground with one knee on the ground, his body shaking from the strain. He had pushed himself to the limit. The Blade of Eternity dimmed slightly in his hand, its glow flickering. But the tide had turned.


    Ethan, emerging from the shadows, quickly moved to Kaelen''s side, his withering mana swirling protectively around them. "You did it, Kaelen," he said, his voice low. "But they won''t stay down for long."


    Guinevere and Eldric regrouped as well, their faces grim but determined. The twins, though battered and bloodied, began to stir, their chaotic energy struggling to reform around them.


    Kaelen slowly stood, the weight of exhaustion pulling at him, but his resolve had never been stronger. The divine sword move had bought them time¡ªnow, they had to finish this.


    But unfortunately, Fate has something far worse in store for him.

 Chapter 145 THE UPPER ECHELON

    ''Kaelen....'' Lila thought in worry and anxiety as her eyes were glued on Kaelen who seems to be on his last legs. Right now she has a frightening urge to go in there and help Kaelen with all she can. But after glancing at the Mysterious swordsman who stood in front of all of them for a moment, she couldn''t help but have a bitter smile on her face.


    "Your time hasn''t come yet" But right at that moment is when the mysterious swordsman spoke up as if he already knows what is going through Lila''s mind.


    "What do you mean by that?" Surprised by how accurate the mysterious swordsman could figure out what is in her mind, Lila asked with a serious look on her face. But what she got as a response from the mysterious swordsman Is a small smirk while replying.


    "That isn''t for me to tell you but for you to find out"


    Back in the battlefield, Kaelen and his companions who has now landed back on the ground are staring dangerously at the Chaos twins who are now bloodied and bartered.


    [Warning!! HP down to 1200!!]


    [Warning!! MP down to 500!!]


    But while Kaelen is busy recuperating from the backlash if the ultimate move he just executed, two notifications ranged in his head as a screen popped up in front of him.


    ''Well as expected, seems like now is good time to use my last potions'' Kaelen thought before he suddenly closed his eyes. And in the next moment, colored returned to his face while his aura became more intense.


    As Kaelen regained a fraction of his strength, his eyes narrowed, and he gave a nod to his companions. They moved in unison, a coordinated strike on the weakened twins, Aron and Selene.


    Guinevere''s flames surged in an elegant dance, Eldric''s tribulation lightning crackled with renewed ferocity, Ethan melted into the shadows, his withering mana swirling ominously, and Kaelen, now somewhat stabilized, advanced with the Blade of Eternity shimmering once more.


    But just as they were about to land their decisive blows, an invisible force repelled them all with a thunderous pulse of energy. Kaelen and his companions were thrown back, barely managing to stay on their feet.


    The aged man, who had been watching silently until now, stood with a hand raised. His expression was unreadable, but his presence alone made the very air tremble. His eyes flicked toward the fallen Aron and Selene, who were gasping for breath, their chaotic energy all but depleted.


    "They admit defeat," the aged man''s voice cut through the battlefield like ice. "It is time to leave."


    The declaration hung in the air, thick with tension. Kaelen, who has already been filled with fighting spirit, furrowed his brows. The others were stunned into silence, unsure of how to react.


    Before the Vice Chancellor could respond, a new presence tore into the already strained atmosphere. Another figure appeared at the same altitude as the Vice Chancellor, materializing from the direction of the Dragonyx family. The moment this young man arrived, a wave of primal, ancient energy rolled through the air, warping the very fabric of reality around him.


    His aura was unlike anything anyone had ever felt¡ªa force that seemed to exist beyond the mortal realm, an existence that transcended time and space.


    The Vice Chancellor''s eyes narrowed as he recognized the newcomer, but he didn''t say a word.


    The young man, his features calm yet intense, ignored the chaotic scene below as his gaze first locked onto the Vice Chancellor. "We will see again," he said with an eerie calmness, his words laced with an undeniable weight of meaning, almost as if it were a promise.


    Then, with deliberate slowness, he turned his eyes toward Kaelen. For a brief, chilling moment, their eyes met, and Kaelen felt a pressure unlike anything he had ever known¡ªa feeling that was both primal and terrifying, as if the very essence of the universe acknowledged the presence of this man.


    But the young man said nothing to him, merely giving Kaelen an inscrutable look before turning his attention back to his own people.


    "Leave," the young man ordered, his voice calm but carrying the authority of someone who held dominion over the Dragonyx family.


    The aged man, who had been about to escalate the confrontation, immediately backed down. Without a word, he motioned for Aron and Selene to follow, along with the rest of their entourage. The Dragonyx members, tense and bruised from the battle, obeyed without hesitation.


    In one swift, shocking motion, the young man vanished, his departure as unsettling as his arrival, leaving only the lingering disruption of reality in his wake.


    The Vice Chancellor remained in the sky for a few moments longer, his gaze fixed on the spot where the young man had disappeared. Then, slowly, he descended, landing near the Mysterious Swordsman, Kaelen, and the others.


    "It''s over for now," he said quietly, his usual commanding presence tempered with a hint of unease. "Kaelen, Ethan, Morris, Sofia, Guinevere and Eldric, come to my office. We have much to discuss."


    "Vlahic?, I want you and the others to help rebuild the school" Reeves continued as he turned to look at Vlahic?.


    "Consider it done" Vlahic? replied as he immediately began to make himself busy along with the other pillars of the academy


    Kaelen, still trying to make sense of what had just happened, looked to his companions. They all shared the same confused expression. Something far greater than they realized was at play, and the arrival of this mysterious young man had shifted the balance in ways they couldn''t yet comprehend.


    But for now, the Dragonyx family had withdrawn. And that, at least, was a small victory.

 Chapter 146 KAELENS PARENTS

    In the dimly lit office of the Vice Chancellor, the atmosphere was heavy with anticipation. Kaelen and his companions stood in a semi-circle, still bearing the subtle marks of their recent battle. General Cao was seated nearby, his arms crossed and his expression a mix of concern and curiosity.


    The Vice Chancellor leaned forward from his desk, his piercing eyes sweeping over the group, before settling on Kaelen.


    "How did you manage to grow so strong so quickly?" the Vice Chancellor asked, his voice low but intense. "You and your companions just faced the Chaos Twins¡ªAron and Selene¡ªand held your own. That is no small feat. What happened during your pilgrimage?"


    Kaelen hesitated for a moment, glancing briefly at his companions. Ethan, shrouded in shadow, gave a slight nod, while Guinevere and Eldric exchanged knowing glances. They all carried a deep bond now, forged in the fires of their pilgrimage. Kaelen knew this was something only he could explain.


    Taking a breath, he stepped forward. "It was a trial we had to face in a strange Ruin," he began. "Each of us was pushed to our absolute limit. For me, it was the Venerables of the Eternal Blades who apparently are the true founders of the Blade of Eternity that set my path. They made me face... myself, both literally and metaphorically.


    I had to learn how to wield the Blade of Eternity properly, and unlock powers I hadn''t even known existed. We were all transformed, not just in strength, but in spirit."


    As he spoke, the Vice Chancellor listened intently, his fingers steepled as if calculating every word. But then, as the room fell into silence, his gaze became sharper, more focused. His next question cut through the air like a knife.


    "And who are you, Kaelen?" the Vice Chancellor asked, his tone carrying more weight. "Who are your parents?"


    The question hit Kaelen like a blow to the chest. The room felt suddenly colder, and for a moment, it was as if all the memories he had kept buried came rushing back. His hands clenched at his sides as an overwhelming wave of grief washed over him. His companions, sensing the shift in his mood, grew quiet.


    Kaelen looked down at the floor, the pain in his eyes unmistakable. "My parents..." he began, his voice low and strained. "They... they were part of the Dragonyx family. Once."


    The room grew even quieter, the tension palpable. General Cao''s brows furrowed in thought, and the Vice Chancellor''s expression remained unreadable, though a flicker of understanding passed through his eyes.


    Kaelen continued, though it was clear the memories were painful. "I don''t remember much about them, not clearly. They weren''t like the rest of the Dragonyx family. They wanted something different¡ªpeace, a life away from the chaos and bloodshed. But... they didn''t survive long enough to see that dream through.


    All I have of them are fragmented memories. Nothing more."


    The silence stretched for a moment as General Cao considered the implications. But his thoughts quickly shifted, his gaze hardening as he remembered the battle that had nearly consumed the academy just days ago.


    "And why didn''t you come to help us earlier?" General Cao asked, his voice carrying a trace of frustration. "While we were fending off the Dragonyx family, you and the Chancellor didn''t intervene. We were on the verge of losing everything."


    Reeves met his gaze evenly, though the weight of his own responsibilities pressed on him. "I had no choice, General. My hands were tied. While you were all fighting Aron and Selene, I was dealing with someone else. Someone far more dangerous. And am sure the chancellor was also doing the same for both me and the Academy."


    General Cao''s eyes widened in surprise. "The one in the clouds?"


    Reeves nodded slowly. "Exactly. That young man who appeared when I did¡ªhis aura was beyond anything we''ve encountered. Primal, ancient... disruptive to the very fabric of reality. I sensed him the moment I arrived. And believe me, if I hadn''t been there to counter him, the situation could have been far worse, devastating even."


    General Cao fell silent, his frustration giving way to realization. He had sensed that figure too, but he hadn''t grasped just how dangerous the individual was. "So, it wasn''t that you abandoned us," he murmured, "but that you were fighting another battle entirely."


    "Precisely," Reeves confirmed. "I couldn''t afford to let that young man go unchecked. He wasn''t just a threat to the academy¡ªhe was a threat to everyone present. If he had acted, it would''ve been catastrophic. It was all I could do to hold him at bay."


    General Cao nodded slowly, finally understanding the full scope of the situation. The Vice Chancellor''s hands had indeed been full. The battle they had fought with the Dragonyx family was only one piece of the larger storm that had been brewing.


    "Then we were lucky," Cao said quietly. "Lucky that we didn''t have to face both battles at once."


    Reeves gave a solemn nod. "We were. But luck won''t last forever, General. The forces at play are shifting, and the Dragonyx family... they''re just the beginning."


    "Just the beginning?" General Cao quickly asked back with a skeptical look on his face. But vice chancellor Reeves didn''t flinch as he replied.


    "Yes they are just the beginning, the powers who are intensely green for the blade of eternity in Kaelen''s hand are way more formidable than the Dragonyx family we just encountered. Why they just haven''t arrived yet is because their hands are already full with the battle convention coming up."


    With that sobering thought hanging in the air, General Cao gave a nod of respect, his frustrations eased but replaced with a growing unease for the future. He turned and left the office, leaving the Vice Chancellor to his thoughts, knowing that the academy''s trials were far from over.

 Chapter 147 THE MYSTERIES OF A SWORD

    As Kaelen and his companions stepped out of the Vice Chancellor''s office, their exhaustion was evident in every movement. They had been through enough trials, both physical and mental, to last a lifetime. Each step felt heavier than the last, their minds clouded with thoughts of their recent battles and the revelations shared by the Vice Chancellor.


    The silence among them was broken by a jovial, high-pitched voice.


    "Well, well, look who we have here! You all look like you''ve just returned from the underworld!"


    They turned to see a chubby professor hurrying toward them, his robes fluttering comically as he waddled over. His round face was flushed, but there was a brightness in his eyes, especially as he approached Sofia.


    "Sofia, my dear! It''s been far too long! And what''s this? You''ve grown even stronger since the last time I saw you!" He beamed, clearly familiar with her.


    Sofia managed a tired smile, though her fatigue was palpable. "Professor Brolin... it''s good to see you too."


    Just as Brolin started engaging in enthusiastic conversation, three more figures approached: The Fleeting Spear, The Dark Prince, and Lila.


    Lila, without hesitation, closed the distance between herself and Kaelen, wrapping her arms around him tightly. "Kaelen!" she exclaimed, a mixture of relief and joy in her voice. She buried her face against his chest, ignoring the rest of the group entirely. "You''ve been through so much. You need rest. And I don''t care what any of them say¡ªyou''re not doing anything else today."


    Her possessiveness wasn''t lost on the others, especially Sofia, who arched an eyebrow but said nothing. The tension that hung in the air dissipated slightly with the sight of Lila clinging to Kaelen.


    Lila''s eyes flashed with a warning as she turned her gaze to the others. "He needs rest. So unless it''s an emergency, none of you are to disturb him."


    But her plans were quickly sabotaged when the Fleeting Spear, who had been standing a few steps back, cleared his throat. "Sorry to interrupt, Lila, but... Kaelen," he said, looking directly at him, "the Mysterious Swordsman wants to meet you. Privately. At the cliff near the Veilwood Forest. It''s important."


    Kaelen, who had been hoping for a brief moment of peace, furrowed his brow in thought. The Mysterious Swordsman had always been an enigmatic figure, one who had shown incredible strength during the battle with the Dragonyx family. Kaelen wasn''t sure what to expect from this request, but he knew he couldn''t turn it down.


    Lila''s hold on him tightened as she frowned, clearly displeased. "You''re not going anywhere," she said firmly, her protective nature surfacing. "You need to recover."


    Kaelen sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "Lila... I need to do this. It won''t take long."


    Lila narrowed her eyes but eventually relented, her grip loosening. "Fine," she muttered, "but if you come back in worse shape, don''t think I won''t drag you into bed myself."


    Sofia stifled a laugh at Lila''s possessiveness, while The Fleeting Spear, clearly pleased that Kaelen agreed, nodded. "I''ll lead the way," he said.


    Kaelen gave his companions a weary glance. "You all go ahead and rest. I''ll catch up later."


    As he started to follow The Fleeting Spear toward the Veilwood Forest, Lila stood back, her expression torn between worry and trust. The Dark Prince and Sofia exchanged glances, both silently wondering what the Mysterious Swordsman wanted with Kaelen, while Professor Brolin gave a cheery wave as Sofia and the others departed to the student lounge.


    As they approached the edge of the Veilwood Forest, the anticipation of Kaelen''s upcoming meeting with the Mysterious Swordsman grew heavier. But, even as he prepared for what lay ahead, the shadow of Nathaniel''s malice loomed just behind him, unseen but simmering, waiting for its moment to strike.


    As Kaelen and The Fleeting Spear reached the edge of the cliff, the scene before them was breathtaking yet ominous. The cliff overlooked the vast Veilwood Forest, a sea of dark treetops swaying gently in the breeze, and the horizon painted in fading hues of dusk. At the edge of the cliff, standing with his back to them, was the Mysterious Swordsman.


    He stood motionless, the air around him thick with an aura of stillness and quiet strength. His figure was solitary, as if he were one with the landscape, blending into the calm yet powerful forces of nature that surrounded him. The Fleeting Spear stopped a few paces back, casting Kaelen a look of silent understanding.


    "This is your moment," The Fleeting Spear said, his tone respectful. "Good luck, Kaelen."


    With that, he turned and left Kaelen alone with the Mysterious Swordsman.


    Kaelen took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the moment settle over him as he cautiously approached the swordsman. His every step was deliberate, his heart steady yet aware of the significance of the encounter. The Mysterious Swordsman had no formal title in the academy, no recognition from the pillars or the students, yet his reputation as the strongest was unquestioned.


    And now, Kaelen stood before him.


    When Kaelen was close enough, he bowed slightly out of respect, keeping a few paces back. The silence stretched on for a moment, the only sound being the rustle of the wind against the trees far below.


    Then, without turning around, the Mysterious Swordsman finally spoke, his voice low yet filled with a depth that seemed to resonate with the very air around them. His words, though few, carried immense weight.


    "The sword," the Mysterious Swordsman began, "is more than a weapon. It is a reflection of the one who wields it. To master the sword is to master yourself."


    He paused, letting the words sink in, and Kaelen felt the gravity of the message. There was something profound, something deeper than the surface-level mastery of swordsmanship that the Mysterious Swordsman was speaking of.


    "The blade you carry," the swordsman continued, "is nothing without the spirit behind it. It cuts not just through the flesh, but through the very fabric of reality. But only when you understand yourself, when your heart and your will are in perfect harmony with your blade, can you begin to see the truth. The sword... will show you."


    Kaelen stood there, absorbing every word. It was a message he had never heard spoken so simply, yet its implications were vast. It wasn''t just about power or technique; it was about alignment, about becoming one with the sword in a way that transcended mere combat.


    After a long pause, Kaelen finally spoke, his voice steady but filled with curiosity. "How do I reach that understanding? How do I truly connect with my blade?"


    The Mysterious Swordsman was silent for a moment before he turned slightly, just enough for Kaelen to catch a glimpse of his eyes beneath his hood, piercing and filled with wisdom.


    "That is a journey only you can take," he said quietly. "And it begins not with your sword, but with your soul."


    With those final words, he turned fully to face Kaelen, his presence imposing yet calm. Kaelen felt an overwhelming sense of respect for the man before him, knowing that whatever guidance lay ahead, this swordsman would play a pivotal role in unlocking the mysteries of his path.


    The Mysterious Swordsman then stepped closer, his eyes fixed on Kaelen. "You have potential, Kaelen. But potential is only the beginning. When you''re ready to face the deepest truths of the sword, return to this place. Only then will you understand what it means to truly wield the Blade of Eternity."


    Kaelen nodded, the weight of the conversation pressing on him like the force of an unseen blade.

 Chapter 148 THE TRUTH BEHIND THE SWORD

    The Mysterious Swordsman stood silently for a moment, staring at Kaelen with a thoughtful gaze. Then, without warning, he raised his hand. His movements were fluid, almost imperceptible, and Kaelen felt the atmosphere shift. The air grew denser, crackling with energy as if the very fabric of the world was responding to the swordsman''s will.


    ''Is he showing me the way of his sword?''


    Kaelen thought as he watched closely, his breath shallow as he felt the surge of power emanating from the Mysterious Swordsman. With a single, subtle movement, the swordsman drew his blade, and in that instant, everything around them seemed to blur. The sword didn''t cut the air ¡ª it sliced through reality itself.


    The dimensions of the cliff and the surrounding forest twisted, folding in on themselves as if they were mere illusions, revealing a deeper realm beyond what Kaelen had ever perceived.


    It was as if the Mysterious Swordsman was pulling back the veil of the world, showing Kaelen a glimpse of the sword dimensions he had spoken of. In this realm, swords floated in an infinite expanse, glowing with ethereal light. They hummed with energy, resonating in harmony with the very essence of existence.


    Kaelen''s heart raced as he felt something stir within him, a connection forming with the infinite blades around him.


    For a brief moment, he saw it ¡ª the truth behind the sword. The dimension was not just a place; it was a state of being, an extension of the swordsman''s soul, his mastery of the blade manifesting in a realm of its own. The swords were not separate entities; they were part of the swordsman himself, a reflection of his understanding of the world and his place within it.


    Kaelen''s mind raced as the vision filled him with insight. It was more than just a display of power. It was an invitation to understand, to delve deeper into the mysteries of the sword and how it connected to his own existence. His heart pounded as he felt the edges of enlightenment brushing against his consciousness, teasing him with the potential for growth.


    Then, as suddenly as it began, the Mysterious Swordsman sheathed his blade. The world snapped back into focus, the cliff returning to its ordinary state. Kaelen gasped, his body trembling from the sheer intensity of what he had just experienced.


    The Mysterious Swordsman glanced at Kaelen and gave a slight nod. "That is the depth you seek," he said quietly, his voice carrying a weight of wisdom. "It''s within reach, but only if you are willing to face it."


    Kaelen stood there, awestruck and overwhelmed by the experience. He felt the rush of enlightenment washing over him, the pieces of the puzzle falling into place. But just as he reached for the final, crucial understanding, it slipped through his grasp.


    His mind spun, trying to hold onto the insight he had been given, but the key piece ¡ª the part that would unlock his next breakthrough ¡ª remained elusive.


    The Mysterious Swordsman noticed this struggle. His eyes softened for a moment, then he turned without another word and began to walk away, leaving Kaelen alone on the cliff.


    Kelvin''s sharp eyes caught sight of a group of upperclassmen, each bearing marks of previous victories in combat. They noticed him too, their gazes assessing but dismissive, as though he were just another recruit in a long line of challengers. But Kelvin felt no need to prove himself with a glance. He knew his purpose.


    As he continued deeper into the academy, the weight of his sister''s memory pressed against him. This place was filled with warriors seeking glory, but Kelvin was seeking something far darker¡ªrevenge.


    His hands clenched into fists as he walked, the path before him clear. He would become stronger, stronger than anyone here. And when the time came, he would find the one responsible for his sister''s death.


    Meanwhile, As Kelvin entered the vast grounds of Valen Military Academy, the man who had escorted him there that watched patiently as Kelvin''s figure disappear into the crowd of disciplined students. Once Kelvin was out of sight, the man''s demeanor changed.


    He glanced up at the sky, his eyes narrowing before he ascended swiftly, breaking through the clouds where a figure of immense presence floated, silently overlooking the academy below.


    This man radiated an aura of undeniable power and pressure. His very presence seemed to warp the air around him, making it hard to even draw breath in his vicinity. His eyes were cold, calculating, and predatory, as if the whole academy was merely a chessboard and its students the pieces in his game.


    The man approached cautiously, his head slightly bowed in respect. "I have brought him, as requested," he said, his voice steady despite the overwhelming aura of the one he spoke to. "Kelvin has entered the academy."


    The man floating above the clouds shifted his gaze to the academy below, his lips curling into a dark, ominous smirk. "Good," he said, his voice like rolling thunder. "Since he seeks revenge, we shall give it to him¡ªon a silver plate." His smirk deepened, eyes gleaming with malicious intent. "Let him think he is in control, that he is forging his own path.


    By the time he realizes the truth, it will be far too late."


    The man standing before him gave a small, deferential nod, not daring to ask what dark schemes were being laid out. He had carried out his orders. Now it was in the hands of the one who controlled the strings from the shadows.


    "Keep watching him," the man of great aura added, his voice sharp like a command. "Make sure he is well-prepared... and when the time comes, ensure his path crosses with those we need. Even if it might seem like he wouldn''t make it through the tryouts for the battle convention, find any possible means that he eventually those"


    "As you wish," the man replied before bowing and vanishing into the clouds, leaving the figure to continue overseeing the academy, his dark smirk never fading. The game was set, and Kelvin was now a pawn in it, whether he realized it or not.


    "Seems like the battle convention this year will be a huge catalyst for what is yet to come" The man with the aura said casually as his dark smirk suddenly widened slightly.

 Chapter 149 DREAMS AND PROMISES

    Kaelen sat cross-legged on the cliff, his breathing deep and steady, eyes closed as he immersed himself in meditation. He was trying, with all his might, to grasp the fleeting moment of enlightenment the Mysterious Swordsman had shown him. The faint traces of sword dimension lingered in his mind, but no matter how hard he focused, something always seemed just out of reach. His body, already fatigued from recent battles and trials, was at its breaking point.


    Suddenly, he sensed a presence approaching. Without opening his eyes, he knew who it was. Lila.


    "Kaelen," her soft voice broke through the silence. Gently, she knelt beside him, placing a hand on his shoulder. "You''re overdoing it. If you push any further, you''ll hurt yourself." Her tone was full of concern.


    Kaelen reluctantly opened his eyes and sighed. He could feel the exhaustion settling into his bones, the weight of his weariness finally catching up to him. He gave a small, tired smile. "I know, but... I''m so close, Lila."


    "Close to collapsing, maybe," Lila responded with a half-smile, pulling him up gently. "Come on, let''s sit properly for a while."


    They moved away from the edge of the cliff and found a smooth, grassy spot where they sat side by side. The cool breeze from the Veilwood Forest brushed against them, carrying with it a calming serenity. The two of them sat in silence for a moment, gazing out at the vast landscape below, the horizon bathed in the fading light of the setting sun.


    Lila broke the silence first. "Do you remember the first time we came up to a place like this?" she asked, a wistful look in her eyes. "We were kids... I think it was right after our first training session."


    Kaelen smiled, nodding slightly. "Yeah. You told me about your dream... of becoming the greatest magician in the world."


    Lila chuckled softly. "I still have that dream, you know. To be the best. To be a magician so powerful that no one can stand in my way." Her voice, though light, carried an unmistakable determination. "I''ve been chasing it ever since."


    Kaelen glanced at her, her silhouette glowing softly in the twilight. She had always been like that¡ªresolute, fierce, yet with a kindness that ran deep. He admired her for it.


    "That''s a dream worth chasing," he said quietly. "You''ll make it. I know you will."


    Lila turned her gaze toward him. "And you, Kaelen? What''s your dream?"


    Kaelen hesitated for a moment, but then a small, determined smile crossed his face. "To be the strongest swordsman in the world. To stand at the pinnacle where no one can challenge me."


    His words hung in the air, and even the clouds around them seemed to still in response. Carmilia remained quiet, her icy exterior slightly softened by the depth of his message. General Cao, Vlahic?, and Bowen exchanged knowing glances, their earlier approval now validated by the Vice Chancellor''s insight.


    The Vice Chancellor''s gaze shifted back to the two young warriors below. "Kaelen and Lila will not be weakened by their connection," he concluded. "If anything, they will rise higher because of it."


    Carmilia didn''t respond, though her posture relaxed just a fraction. Perhaps she wasn''t entirely convinced yet, but the wisdom in the Vice Chancellor''s words had given her something to think about.


    As they watched Kaelen and Lila laugh quietly together, oblivious to the watchful eyes above, the scene on the cliff was not just a moment of companionship but a reflection of a much larger truth¡ªbonds, when nurtured, could become the most formidable power of all.


    But just then, Reeves suddenly made a statement which made of ripple through the air.


    "You all should get ready, the tryouts for the battle convention is beginning soon"


    .....


    Morris and Ethan stepped out of the sleek black carriage that had just pulled up in front of the grand gates of the Grey family estate. The sprawling mansion loomed before them, an imposing structure of marble and stone, exuding both luxury and power. As the family residence of one of the most prominent and prestigious families in Eldoria, it was an architectural masterpiece¡ªornate carvings adorned the pillars, while lush gardens stretched out on either side, maintained to perfection by the best gardeners in the city.


    Morris adjusted his jacket and took a deep breath, glancing at Ethan beside him. Ethan, his personal bodyguard, stood tall and composed, as always, his sharp eyes scanning their surroundings, alert despite the peaceful atmosphere. The two had been through many trials together at Pacesetters Academy, and though Ethan''s role was that of protection, he had become more of a brotherly figure to Morris over time.


    "Ready?" Ethan asked, his tone calm yet carrying the weight of knowing what lay ahead.


    Morris gave a brief nod. "Ready as I''ll ever be."


    They walked through the grand gates, the familiar path leading them toward the entrance of the mansion. The servants greeted them with respectful bows, recognizing their status within the household. As they moved deeper into the estate, the gravity of the upcoming meeting with Morris''s parents, the heads of the Grey family, began to settle in. Despite being a member of such a powerful family, Morris always felt a certain tension when facing his parents¡ªhis father especially.


    They entered the mansion''s grand foyer, where chandeliers hung high, casting soft light across the intricately decorated floor. The sound of their footsteps echoed through the halls as they made their way toward the family hall, the designated place for formal meetings.


    As they approached the large wooden doors of the hall, Ethan gave Morris a steady glance, silently reminding him that he had his support. Morris straightened his posture, mentally preparing himself for what was to come. Despite being one of the most capable students at Pacesetters Academy, facing his parents was always a different kind of challenge.

 Chapter 150 A SHORT DISPLAY OF POWER

    As Morris and Ethan stepped into the grand family hall of the Grey residence, they were greeted by the sight of his father, Lord Grey, seated in deep discussion with his elder brother, Drake Grey. His mother, Lady Grey, sat elegantly nearby, listening attentively and Uncle Kang standing right behind Lord Grey. The atmosphere was one of gravity, their conversation clearly of importance. However, the moment Morris entered, the air shifted.


    Drake''s eyes landed on his younger brother, narrowing with irritation. His once intense conversation with their father was now disrupted by Morris''s unexpected appearance.


    "Well, well, if it isn''t the family''s ''untapped potential,''" Drake sneered, crossing his arms as he leaned back in his chair. "What are you doing here, Morris? Come to listen in on matters way beyond your understanding? Or is it just to fill the hall with your presence? You know, it must be exhausting, carrying all that mana and not being able to use it."


    The mockery was clear. Drake''s tone was sharp, laced with condescension. He looked to their father with a smirk. "Father, when will you realize this one''s just a fat cow for mana? All the potential in the world but none of the skill to display it."


    Morris stood still, the words washing over him, but they didn''t sting as they used to. He glanced at his mother, who watched him with careful eyes, and then to Ethan, who remained stoic at his side. A calm silence filled the hall as Morris stepped forward.


    "Is that what you think, Drake?" Morris said, his voice steady, yet laced with something new¡ªsomething stronger. He raised his hand slightly, and the air around him shifted.


    A ripple of energy coursed through the room. The once calm mana in the hall suddenly stirred, as if called by Morris. It was subtle at first, but it grew in intensity. A fraction of his power, just enough to make his point. The temperature in the room seemed to drop, and an oppressive weight pressed down on everyone in the room. Morris''s mana flared briefly, like a flash of light, then receded, controlled, precise.


    Drake''s smirk faltered. He could feel the pressure, the sheer depth of mana now radiating from his younger brother. For a split second, his eyes widened, betraying his shock before he quickly masked it with annoyance.


    "I''d watch what you say from now on, Drake," Morris said coolly, his eyes locking with his brother''s. "I''m not the same as I used to be."


    The hall fell into silence. Lady Grey''s lips curled into the faintest of smiles, her eyes softening as she observed her youngest son. Lord Grey, while silent, appeared contemplative, his gaze shifting between his two sons.


    Drake clenched his fists, his jaw tight. He looked away, unwilling to admit that Morris had made him eat his own words. The tension in the air was palpable.


    Ethan, standing by Morris''s side, said nothing, but the shadow of a smile tugged at the corners of his lips. Morris had proven himself without needing to utter a single boast. His actions, his mana, spoke louder than anything else.


    "Enough," Lord Grey finally said, breaking the silence. His voice was firm, though his gaze lingered on Morris longer than usual. "Morris, we will speak after this."


    Morris took a deep breath, nodding in acknowledgment. There was always more going on behind the scenes in the Grey family. And it seemed that sooner or later, he would be drawn into the larger web of power and influence, especially now that the battle convention is in the corner.


    ...


    As Kang and Ethan left the family hall, the atmosphere shifted to one of quiet reflection. For the first time in a long while, Kang allowed himself to take a proper look at his son. They walked side by side through the wide corridors of the Grey family estate, but there was a tension in the air, a weight that Kang had been carrying for years.


    Suddenly, Kang slowed his pace and turned to face Ethan directly, his sharp eyes narrowing. His brow furrowed as he focused, sensing a faint yet undeniable mana aura emanating from his son. It was subtle, but the fact that it existed at all left him momentarily speechless.


    "How... how did you achieve this?" Kang''s voice was laced with disbelief, his normally stoic demeanor cracked by genuine surprise. This was not the boy he had trained long ago; this was someone with power¡ªvague yet clear as day to him now.


    Ethan, meeting his father''s gaze with calm confidence, couldn''t suppress a small smile. "It wasn''t easy, Father. The pilgrimage with Morris wasn''t just a test of loyalty or endurance. It was a journey that pushed me beyond my limits, forced me to confront challenges I never thought possible. I''ve gained strength, and with it, I''ve tapped into something deeper. The mana you sense... it''s just a fraction of what I''ve learned."


    Kang remained silent, but his eyes stayed locked on Ethan, scrutinizing every word. Ethan continued, more determined now.


    "I''m not the same person I was when I left. And I promise you this, Father: I''ll become someone you can always be proud of. The battle convention is just the starting point. I''ll make my name known, not just as Morris Grey''s bodyguard, but as someone capable of standing on his own. I''ll make sure that the Grey family''s strength is reinforced by mine."


    Ethan spoke with conviction, his resolve shining through in his words. The years of training and dedication had culminated in this moment, and he had every intention of proving himself. Yet, despite all that he had achieved, Ethan was unaware of one crucial fact¡ªhis father was already proud.


    Kang''s heart swelled with pride, but his expression remained as stern and disciplined as ever. He had long decided not to show too much approval, not out of coldness, but in hopes of not stunting Ethan''s growth. His son had come so far, but there was still more for him to learn. Letting Ethan think that he had yet to fully earn his father''s respect would only drive him further, Kang believed.


    After a long pause, Kang finally spoke, his tone measured and calm. "You''ve come a long way, Ethan. But the road ahead is even longer. The battle convention will be your test, and I expect you to rise to the occasion."


    Though his words were firm, there was a hint of something softer in his gaze, something unspoken yet deeply felt. Without saying it aloud, Kang''s eyes conveyed what his words did not¡ªhis son had already exceeded many of his expectations.


    Ethan, unaware of the hidden pride in his father''s heart, nodded resolutely. "I will, Father. I won''t let you down."


    With that, they continued their walk, each step bringing them closer to the future, and in the quiet of that moment, Kang knew that his son was already well on his way to greatness.

 Chapter 151 KAELENS SYSTEM EVOLUTION

    As Kaelen and Lila could be seen still sitting together at the cliff above the Veilwood Forest, the tranquility of the moment settled over them. The sun cast a golden hue over the landscape, the forest stretching out like a sea of emerald beneath them. Kaelen leaned back, enjoying the calm, but beneath that stillness, his mind was restless.


    While Lila admired the scenery, Kaelen focused inwardly, calling up his status. The system flashed before his eyes, displaying his significantly transformed profile¡ªa reflection of his recent battles, growth, and the powerful enlightenment he''d been struggling to fully grasp. He felt a subtle surge of pride as he scanned over his stats, the drastic changes and evolution a clear indicator of how far he''d come.


    Kaelen''s Stats and Overview


    Name: Kaelen


    Level: 40


    Title: Swordsman of Eternity


    Class: Blademaster


    Current Weapon: Blade of Eternity


    Armor: Armor of the Eternal Guardian (Fully Unlocked)


    Affiliation: Internal student of the Pacesetters Academy


    Stats:


    HP:100,000/100,00


    Mana: 70,000/70,000


    Strength: 120


    Agility:110


    Intelligence:80


    Dexterity:95


    Charm:90


    Luck:75


    Free points available: 20


    "You''ll break through it," Lila said confidently. "You always do."


    He nodded, appreciating her faith in him. Despite the doubts swirling in his mind, Lila''s presence grounded him. With her by his side, the path ahead didn''t seem so daunting.


    For now, Kaelen put the system away, letting the cliff''s calm winds wash over him. The next challenge could wait a little longer. He had earned this moment of peace with Lila, and he intended to savor it.


    And so, Kaelen and Lila were enjoying the serene beauty of the cliff, the peaceful atmosphere washing away the tension from the battles they''d endured. Lila leaned her head gently on Kaelen''s shoulder, and for a moment, everything felt calm. But that calm was abruptly shattered when a figure emerged from the forest path behind them.


    "Eldric?" Kaelen said, surprised. The lightning swordsman stood there with his usual confident smirk, but there was an intensity in his gaze that hinted at something serious.


    "Sorry to interrupt your little moment of peace," Eldric said, crossing his arms. "But I didn''t come here just to chat. There''s someone down at the training grounds who''s asking for you."


    Kaelen furrowed his brow. "Asking for me?"


    "Yeah. They want a duel." Eldric''s smirk widened, but there was a spark of interest in his eyes. "They''re gunning for the 6th position in the power rankings, and they want to fight you for it."


    Kaelen blinked, suddenly reminded of the Academy''s power rankings, something he hadn''t thought about in quite some time. With everything that had happened¡ªthe Dragonyx, the battles, his own growth¡ªhe''d completely overlooked the ranking system. It was something many students fought for fiercely, as it determined who were considered the strongest in the academy. He realized he hadn''t even checked who was on the list.


    Lila, sensing Kaelen''s surprise, straightened up and looked at Eldric. "Who is it? Who''s the challenger?"


    Eldric shrugged. "Some new upstart. They''ve been rising fast through the ranks lately. Cocky, too. They think taking you down will cement their position."


    Kaelen let out a sigh. "I honestly forgot about the rankings."


    Lila raised an eyebrow at him. "You forgot about them? Kaelen, those rankings mean a lot to the students here. It''s how they measure themselves."


    He rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. "Well, I''ve had other things on my mind."


    Lila shook her head with a small smile, then her expression turned fiery. "Still, whoever this is, they clearly don''t know who they''re challenging. I say you accept. Show them what you''re really capable of." Her eyes lit up, clearly fired up by the challenger''s presumptuous behavior.


    Kaelen looked at her, slightly amused. "You seem more worked up about this than I am."


    "Well, someone has to be," she said, folding her arms. "This is your chance to remind the academy of who you really are¡ªafter everything that''s happened. Besides, I don''t like the idea of someone thinking they can just call you out like that."


    Kaelen took a deep breath, then turned to Eldric. "Fine. Lead the way."


    Eldric grinned. "This should be interesting."


    As they all made their way back down from the cliff, Kaelen felt a mixture of curiosity and anticipation. He hadn''t been challenged like this in a while, not since the battles with the Dragonyx and his relentless pursuit of power. Whoever this challenger was, Kaelen knew one thing for certain: they weren''t going to find him as easy prey.

 Chapter 152 THE NEW UPSTART

    The dueling grounds of Pacesetters Academy were alive with the hum of anticipation. A large crowd of students had gathered around one of the sparring platforms, their voices buzzing with excitement. Whispers about Kaelen''s challenger floated through the air, with many discussing the potential of the one who dared to challenge the academy''s rising star.


    "I heard this guy''s been blazing through the ranks. They say he hasn''t lost a single duel since he enrolled," one student said, leaning in to his friend.


    "Yeah, but it''s Kaelen he''s challenging," the friend replied skeptically. "Kaelen''s been through stuff that none of us could even dream of. The guy stood up to Carmilia herself¡ªand threatened her."


    Another student chimed in. "I remember that. It was right after he became an internal student. Everyone hated him back then, thought he was too cocky. But now... after what he did during the Dragonyx incident, he''s practically a hero. The second strongest swordsman in the whole academy."


    The conversation turned into murmurs of respect, mixed with awe and curiosity about how the upcoming duel would play out. Some still couldn''t believe how far Kaelen had come¡ªfrom being the academy''s most hated student to a savior who stood toe-to-toe with the terrifying Dragonyx twins.


    But not everyone was impressed.


    On the sparring platform, the challenger stood silently, radiating an aura of quiet confidence. He was a figure of solitude, standing tall with his back straight, a sword sheathed at his side. His expression was unreadable, and his eyes remained fixed on the horizon. Despite the surrounding chatter and excitement, he seemed completely unaffected by the reputation and legacy of Kaelen Grey.


    His presence alone was enough to command respect. Though he gave off no flamboyant energy, the aura of discipline and mastery surrounding him was unmistakable. It was as if he existed in a different realm from the rest of the academy¡ªcalm, focused, and indifferent to the weight of Kaelen''s growing legend.


    The students around the platform continued to speculate, some in awe of Kaelen''s recent accomplishments, others intrigued by this challenger who had remained mysterious yet powerful.


    "This guy''s serious," one of the students whispered, watching the challenger closely. "He''s not like the others who challenged their upperclassmen before. He''s quiet, but there''s something about him..."


    As the minutes passed, the tension in the air grew thicker, and the crowd eagerly awaited Kaelen''s arrival. The challenger''s solitary aura, his calm stance, and the blade at his waist seemed to draw even more attention with each passing second. It was as though the academy was on the cusp of witnessing a confrontation that would be talked about for years.


    The only question now was: would Kaelen rise to the challenge and cement his status even further, or would this mysterious challenger prove to be his downfall?


    "Look!! Kaelen''s here!!"


    The crowd''s whispers suddenly quieted as Kaelen finally arrived at the dueling grounds. He descended gracefully onto the sparring platform, his presence instantly drawing the attention of everyone around. The atmosphere grew thick with tension as his boots touched the stone surface, and his eyes met those of his challenger.


    "Huh? How do you know about that?" Lila quickly asked with a surprised and skeptical look mixed up on her face. But Eldric didn''t reply immediately as he first smirked more mysteriously before he replied.


    "Because am also a swordsman"


    As the fight continued, Kaelen could feel the rhythm of Christopher''s attacks, the cadence of his strikes. Christopher was good¡ªexceptionally good¡ªbut Kaelen was beginning to see the openings, the slight hesitations in his form. It was time to end this.


    Kaelen focused his energy, drawing on the power he had cultivated through his many battles. With a single, fluid motion, he prepared for a move that had become his signature: the Thousand-Fold Slash. His body moved with lightning speed as his blade seemed to multiply in the air, delivering hundreds of strikes in the blink of an eye, each one faster and more powerful than the last.


    Christopher''s eyes widened as he realized what was happening, but it was too late. The sheer force and speed of Kaelen''s technique overwhelmed him. His sword was knocked from his hands as Kaelen''s final strike sent him stumbling backward.


    "Urgh.."


    In the end, Christopher was left standing at the edge of the platform, breathless and stunned, his eyes still wide in disbelief. The duel had been intense, but Kaelen had emerged victorious, his swordsmanship proving to be on another level entirely.


    "Woah!! Kaelen won!!"


    "I knew this would happen!! Sh*t, why didn''t I place a bet in this duel, damn it!!"


    "Looks like this is the end of the sword prodigy winning streak"


    The crowd erupted into cheers and gasps, both in awe of Kaelen''s victory and the ferocity of the battle they had just witnessed. Christopher, though defeated, bowed his head respectfully, acknowledging Kaelen''s superior skill.


    "Thank you for the enlightenment senior"


    Kaelen stood tall, the Blade of Eternity humming with power in his hand. He had taken the duel seriously, and in doing so, he had proven once again why he was one of the academy''s strongest. But their is one particular problem inwhich he is currently battling.


    ''Am now a senior?''

 Chapter 153 THE POWER RANKINGS

    As Kaelen bid farewell to Christopher, he awkwardly raised his hand in an exaggerated, cringeworthy gesture, grinning in an overly serious manner. "You did well, young one," he said, his tone full of false bravado. "Learn from this defeat, and perhaps one day, you''ll reach my level."


    Christopher stared blankly at him for a moment, unsure how to respond. He gave a stiff nod, still processing his loss, while Kaelen turned on his heel and walked off the platform with a confident, almost theatrical stride.


    As Kaelen approached Eldric and Lila, both of them looked amused by his behavior. Eldric raised an eyebrow, half-smiling. "You''re really getting into this ''senior'' role, huh?" he teased.


    Lila chuckled, a bright sparkle in her eyes. "I think someone''s been in the Academy too long. Next thing you know, Kaelen, you''ll be giving lectures on swordsmanship to freshmen."


    Kaelen rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. "Hey, it''s weird being called a senior now. I had to lean into it."


    Lila, still smiling, then suggested, "We should check the power rankings. It might be useful for you to stay updated with who''s where now. I mean, you almost forgot the rankings existed."


    Kaelen blinked, realizing she was right. "Good idea. Let''s go."


    Together, they made their way toward the place where the Academy''s power rankings were posted¡ªa large, enchanted stone board that updated itself with the latest changes in ranking. The area around it was bustling with students, all eager to see the current standings.


    When they reached the board, Kaelen''s eyes scanned the names, and Lila leaned in closer with a smug expression already forming.


    The first name at the top was no surprise: The Mysterious Swordsman. His presence loomed over the academy like a legend, and everyone acknowledged his skill as untouchable.


    Next came The Dark Prince, holding onto second place. Kaelen nodded. That was expected.


    Then his gaze fell on the third position, and he froze.


    Lila smirked smugly as her name shone proudly in third place. "Lila Rosary." She shot Kaelen a look of triumph, crossing her arms. "Surprised?"


    Kaelen was indeed caught off guard. "I¡ªhow? I mean, I knew you were strong, but¡ªthird? You''re ranked above the Ice Jade Princess?"


    Lila puffed out her chest in mock pride. "It''s no big deal, Kaelen. Just me being awesome."


    Kaelen shook his head, a laugh escaping him. "I''ll never hear the end of this."


    The headmaster, a tall man with graying hair and a stern, disciplined demeanor, stood abruptly. His eyes narrowed as he grabbed his cloak, his military boots clicking against the floor as he hurried out of the room. The sparring grounds? He rarely needed to deal with such matters personally, but this uproar was no ordinary disruption.


    When the headmaster finally arrived at the sparring grounds, he pushed his way through the crowd, his heart pounding with anticipation. As the students parted to make way for him, the sight that met his eyes left him momentarily stunned.


    In the center of the grounds stood Kelvin, the very same boy he had encountered during the Rookie tournament at Pacesetters Academy. Kelvin was unrecognizable from the timid, revenge-driven youth he had seen back then. His eyes now burned with a fierce intensity, his movements brutal and precise as he dismantled yet another opponent with savage efficiency. The defeated students lay scattered around him, groaning in pain, while Kelvin stood tall, breathing heavily but entirely unscathed.


    The headmaster''s eyes widened. This was no simple sparring match. Kelvin was systematically crushing the elite students of the military academy without mercy.


    He stepped forward, ready to intervene and stop the madness. "That''s enough!" the headmaster shouted, his voice cutting through the air like a blade. "Kelvin, stand down immediately!"


    But before the headmaster could make another move, a sudden and chilling presence emerged beside him.


    It was the man who had brought Kelvin to the Academy. His dark figure seemed to materialize from the very shadows, blocking the headmaster''s path. The headmaster''s breath caught as he recognized the man''s aura¡ªan overwhelming, primal force that far surpassed anything he''d encountered in the Academy.


    The man looked at the headmaster with an amused smirk, his eyes gleaming with dangerous intent. "I wouldn''t do anything reckless if I were you," he said in a voice dripping with menace.


    Before the headmaster could respond, a crushing pressure enveloped him. It was as if a mountain had suddenly descended on his shoulders. His knees nearly buckled under the sheer weight of the man''s aura, sweat beading on his forehead as he struggled to remain upright.


    The headmaster''s hands clenched into fists as he tried to resist the overwhelming force. "You... What are you doing here? This is an Academy for the elite¡ª"


    The man chuckled darkly, cutting him off. "I''m not interested in your Academy''s rules or your students, Headmaster. I''m here for Kelvin. And as far as this situation goes... I suggest you yield."


    The headmaster could barely breathe under the intense pressure, and the warning in the man''s tone was unmistakable. He gritted his teeth, realizing that any attempt to confront Kelvin or the man now would only end in disaster. His eyes flicked back to the sparring grounds, where Kelvin stood tall amidst the fallen students, the crowd around them watching in stunned silence.


    Reluctantly, and with great bitterness, the headmaster stepped back. "Fine. But don''t think this will go unanswered. I will report this to the higher authorities."


    The man''s smile didn''t falter. "Do what you must, Headmaster. But for now, you''ll let Kelvin finish what he''s started."


    The headmaster turned away, his chest tight with frustration and helplessness. The balance of power had shifted drastically, and it was clear that Kelvin and the man who had brought him were now forces to be reckoned with¡ªforces that could not be so easily stopped.


    As the headmaster left, the man turned back to the sparring grounds, his dark eyes fixated on Kelvin with a sense of satisfaction. "Good. Keep going, Kelvin. Your path is just beginning."

 Chapter 154 JULIAN EMERGES

    "Another win"


    "Yet again?"


    "Isn''t there anyone in the academy strong enough to take him out!!?"


    "Look! Someone is coming out again"


    As Kelvin continued his brutal rampage through the Valen Military Academy''s sparring grounds, an unexpected opponent appeared to stand in his way¡ªJulian, the academy''s rising star, whose reputation had grown since his return from the Pacesetters Rookie tournament. Seeing Julian step forward, the gathered students erupted in murmurs, fueled by a sliver of hope that he might finally put an end to Kelvin''s domination.


    "It''s Julian!"


    "He finally stepped out!"


    "Seems like that brat''s winning streak is about to come to an end"


    With a composed determination, Julian met Kelvin''s gaze and drew his sword, mere words or pleasantries seems to be invalid at that moment as his movements quickly became infused with a powerful aura. And in a flash, the duel began. Julian demonstrated his impressive skill, blending swift, precise swordsmanship with flawless control over the five elements. His attacks danced with fire, water, earth, air, and lightning, each move calculated to test Kelvin''s every defense.


    But Kelvin remained unphased.


    In the ensuing seconds, Kelvin closed the distance, his scythe swinging in sync with the wolf''s advance. With a decisive strike, he disarmed the prodigy, sending him tumbling back. The undead wolf snapped its jaws, halting mere inches from the prodigy, who lay stunned, realizing his defeat.


    Kelvin lifted his scythe, calling off the undead beast, his eyes cold and unfazed. The crowd was silent, the air thick with the weight of his victory.


    But behind the large group of stunned students, high up in the clouds, the man who escorted Kelvin to the Academy could be seen with a satisfied look on his face.


    ''Perfect, this is just perfect'' the man thought with a more satisfied look on his face. But that expression didn''t stay on his face for long as he suddenly sensed something fast approaching towards where he is.


    ''That was fast'' The man thought indifferently as he turned towards the direction he sensed the people were coming from. Not long after, the people he sensed finally came into his view.


    Apparently, they were four people who were coming towards him. One of them is obviously the headmaster of the Valen military academy. As for the other three, two of the three seems to be royal guards while the remaining one looks to be an individual of a royal heritage.


    ''Oh? Darius and his personal bodyguards personally came to see me?'' The man thought with a surprised look on his face.


    The prince of the Valoria Kingdom, Chancellor Darius Valen, approached the man who brought Kelvin to the academy with an air of commanding nobility. Darius was tall and sharp-featured, with dark, intense eyes and a gaze that reflected both wisdom and ferocity. Clad in an elegant crimson and silver robe embroidered with the Valoria insignia¡ªa fierce falcon with wings spread wide¡ªhe emanated an aura that spoke of both royal heritage and battlefield experience. His ash-brown hair was pulled back, revealing a stern face marked by a single scar above his left brow, a reminder of his younger years on the frontlines.


    Beside him stood his two personal royal guards, pillars of disciplined strength and loyalty. The first, Sir Alden, was a towering figure with a solid build and sharp, unwavering eyes. His armor was dark steel with gold trim, custom-made to bear the crest of Valoria, and he wore a black cloak draped over his right shoulder. Alden''s face was as hard as his reputation, his jaw set and eyes alert, ready for any sign of threat. His weapon, a longsword adorned with runes along the blade, hung sheathed at his side, although his hand often rested on its hilt, a subtle signal of his readiness.


    The second guard, Lady Celeste, was equally formidable, with a slender but muscular frame. Her armor was a lighter steel with hints of blue in the design, tailored for agility. Her short, silver-blonde hair framed a face of striking beauty, tempered by a pair of piercing blue eyes that rarely missed any detail. She wielded a pair of thin, curved blades strapped to her back, and her movements were as fluid and silent as a shadow''s. Unlike Alden, her posture was relaxed but always vigilant, and her presence was both graceful and deadly.


    Together, they cut a formidable sight alongside the headmaster, who looked dwarfed by their poise and power as they ascended into the sky. Darius''s expression remained unreadable as he neared Kelvin''s mysterious benefactor, his gaze locked on the man with a look of veiled curiosity mixed with caution.

 Chapter 155 THE POWER OF THE ICE JADE

    Prince Darius''s eyes narrowed as he fixed his gaze on Griffo, the tension between them palpable. His voice cut through the silence, laced with authority and suspicion. "Griffo," he began, "what is your interest in bringing someone like him to our academy? I hope you understand the consequences of unleashing such chaos within our walls."


    Without missing a beat, Griffo reached into his robes and revealed a cyan-colored token, emblazoned with a rare, intricate sigil that glowed faintly in the daylight. The token held an aura of undeniable power, and its significance wasn''t lost on those present. "This is why, Prince Darius," Griffo said smoothly. "With this token, I request Kelvin''s participation in the upcoming battle convention... as a student of Valen Military Academy."


    Darius''s sharp retort died on his lips as he and his guards stared at the token, their expressions shifting from anger to utter disbelief. Sir Alden''s hand instinctively went to his sword hilt, while Lady Celeste''s eyes widened in recognition. They both exchanged glances, as if verifying with each other that they were indeed seeing what was before them. Even the headmaster, who had held back in silence, couldn''t mask his astonishment.


    After several moments of stunned silence, Darius took a slow breath, regaining his composure. His gaze bore into Griffo, his suspicion softened only by a glimmer of reluctant respect. "This token... represents a rare privilege. But there are conditions." His voice dropped to a tone filled with warning. "If Kelvin is to be part of this academy''s legacy, he will end his provocations and prove himself on our terms."


    Griffo nodded, his lips curling into a small, pleased smile. "Done," he replied without hesitation. With a gesture, he signaled Kelvin to stop his onslaught on the sparring grounds below, causing a quiet ripple of relief among the bruised and exhausted students.


    Kelvin, now descending from the platform, cast a quick, defiant glance upward toward Griffo before making his way to rejoin the crowd of students who were desperately making way for him lest they don''t get to his bad side.


    ...


    Kaelen''s brow furrowed. "You mean... there''s something even stronger?"


    Lila nodded, lifting her wand skyward. The air shifted, and an overwhelming chill descended upon the field. Kaelen felt a strange, almost eerie silence settle around them, as if the very world held its breath. Then, with a graceful wave of her wand, Lila murmured, "Ice Aeris Glacial."


    In an instant, glacial blue energy erupted from her wand, spiraling upwards before cascading down like an aurora. As it touched the ground, the grass, the trees, and even the air seemed to crystallize, freezing to their very essence. The whole field transformed, blanketed in pure, glistening ice that seemed to pulse with an ancient, otherworldly energy. Frost danced along the surfaces, and Kaelen felt an intense, bone-deep chill that he''d never experienced before.


    The field was breathtaking, surreal¡ªan ethereal winterscape, with delicate ice formations that looked like sculptures frozen in time. Kaelen''s breath caught as he took in the sight, realizing that every inch of the field was now encased in this shimmering frost. It wasn''t just cold; it felt as though the place had been frozen at its very core, a moment captured in perfect stillness.


    Lila turned to Kaelen, her breath forming visible wisps in the frigid air. "Ice Aeris Glacial doesn''t just freeze the surface," she explained softly. "It captures everything within a field and chills it down to its essence. Even the most formidable opponents would struggle to fight under its power."


    Kaelen could only nod, awe-struck as he looked around. "Lila... this is incredible. I''ve never seen anything like it."


    She smiled modestly, a faint blush coloring her cheeks as she lowered her wand. "One day, I hope you''ll have something just as powerful to show me," she said, her eyes glinting with both warmth and challenge.


    Kaelen grinned, a spark of determination igniting within him. "Count on it," he replied, already feeling the weight of a new goal pressing on him, even if they both have forgotten that he already has a move of similar power in his arsenal.

 Chapter 156 ALLOCATED QUOTA

    In the swirling mists high above Pacesetters Academy, Vice Chancellor Reeves and the Chancellor hovered side by side, their gazes fixed on the horizon. The sky had a muted stillness, as if holding its breath in anticipation. They exchanged a quiet glance, sensing the gravity of the moment, though neither spoke a word.


    Then, without warning, a faint shimmer appeared before them, slowly coalescing into the form of a transparent, ethereal figure. The being''s presence was calm yet undeniably powerful, carrying an aura that defied description. Despite its unexpected appearance, Reeves and the Chancellor remained unfazed, their expressions as composed as ever.


    The Chancellor inclined his head politely. "Greetings. We have been expecting you."


    "Likewise," the being replied in a soft, resonant voice that seemed to echo in the air around them. Without further formalities, it extended a ghostly hand, and from its fingertips, ten small, intricately designed tokens materialized, glowing faintly with an iridescent light. The tokens drifted forward and hovered in the space between them.


    The Vice Chancellor''s eyes widened subtly as he glanced at the tokens, then back at the being. "Ten?" he repeated, a hint of surprise in his voice. "We''ve always been allocated five."


    The transparent figure nodded, a mysterious smile barely touching its lips. "Indeed, but this year marks a unique chapter. The convention has evolved, and with it, certain allowances have been made. This battle convention will see challenges and dynamics unlike any before. Your academy must be prepared, for the stakes have never been higher."


    The Chancellor took the tokens, holding them carefully, almost reverently. He glanced down at the academy grounds far below, an air of determination in his expression. "We understand. We will ensure that our students are ready."


    "See that you do," the being replied, its form already beginning to fade back into the ether. "Your academy stands at a pivotal point. Prepare them well... for the echoes of this convention will ripple far beyond these walls."


    With that, the being dissipated into the clouds, leaving Reeves and the Chancellor in contemplative silence, their thoughts racing. The Chancellor turned to Reeves, eyes resolute. "Our students must know what''s coming. Select the ones who will rise to this occasion¡ªthey will carry not only the academy''s name but its legacy."


    Reeves nodded firmly. "I already have a few in mind. We''ll see who''s truly ready to meet this challenge."


    But after a long while of silence, Sofia took a steadying breath, her gaze hardening as she spotted another corrupted beast lurking just ahead. She clenched her fists, feeling her resolve solidify. Professor Brolin, who is now watching from a safe distance, observed her closely, prepared to intervene at a moment''s notice.


    As she focused on the beast, images of her parents'' faces surfaced once more, sharp and vivid in her mind. But this time, she refused to turn away. She clenched her jaw, determination sparking within her as she made a silent vow.


    ''Even if I''m told to move on, to forget them, I won''t. Not if it means erasing their memory from my heart. I''ll be strong, not by forgetting, but by honoring them in my own way.''


    With this declaration, a warmth surged through her, powerful and comforting. It was as if her very soul had been set ablaze, and a radiant energy began to flow from her fingertips, pulsing with a strength she hadn''t known she possessed.


    The beast in front of her faltered as her power washed over it. Within moments, the corruption melted away, leaving the creature calm and pure. But her energy didn''t stop there¡ªit radiated outward, cascading over the trees, the ground, and the very air around her, purging every impurity it touched.


    Professor Brolin felt the purification wash over him, a shockwave of energy so intense he staggered back, momentarily overwhelmed. He could feel her power even within himself, a hum of purity that tingled under his skin.


    When the wave subsided, he looked at Sofia, astonished. She stood in the center of the purified glade, breathing heavily but unbowed, her eyes fierce yet serene. The beast lay peacefully at her feet, and the surrounding forest felt somehow brighter, the leaves more vibrant, the air sharp and clean.


    "Sofia..." Professor Brolin''s voice was barely above a whisper, filled with disbelief. "What you just did¡ªit''s beyond anything I''ve seen from a Saint your age. You''ve awakened a power you may not fully understand yet."


    Sofia glanced at him, the fire of her resolve still burning in her eyes. "I don''t know where it came from, Professor. But I know it''s because I chose to hold on¡ªto them, to who I am. I may not have mastered my Saint''s power yet, but I''ll walk this path my way."


    Professor Brolin, recovering from his shock, managed a proud, if slightly shaken, smile. "Then, Sofia, I think you''re finally ready to carve out your own destiny."

 Chapter 157 PRELUDE TO THE TRYOUTS

    Kaelen groaned as he finally swung his legs over the edge of the bed, rubbing his eyes and muttering, "Alright, alright, I''m up." Morris and Ethan exchanged triumphant smirks as they practically pulled him to his feet, not giving him a chance to fall back into his bed.


    "Thought you''d never actually get out of bed," Morris teased, patting Kaelen on the back as they headed for the door.


    "Yeah, I was starting to think I''d have to carry you," Ethan chimed in with a mischievous grin.


    Today was the kickoff of the battle tryouts which will determine the students who will participate in the grand battle convention. And this kickoff will begin with an opening speech which is about to happen in the next 1 hour at the Academy''s 1st gathering hall


    But unsurprisingly, Kaelen initially didn''t want to attend just the opening speech of the battle tryouts since he seems it will be a waste of time, instead, he decided in himself that he will use this time to get even more rest so as he will be more prepared for the battle tryouts. But both Morris and Ethan thought otherwise.


    Kaelen shot them a glare but couldn''t keep the corner of his mouth from twitching into a half-smile. After a long while of getting ready, the trio finally moved out of there dorm and briskly through the campus pathways, joining streams of other students, all of them buzzing with anticipation for the start of the battle tryouts. The morning air was crisp, filled with murmurs of excitement and speculation about who would stand out in this year''s event.


    As they entered the grand hall, the immense chamber was filled with students, instructors, and faculty members, their faces illuminated by the grand chandeliers hanging above. Banners of past victories and symbols of the academy''s honor and strength decorated the walls, creating an atmosphere thick with pride and determination.


    Kaelen took it all in, feeling a stirring energy as he glanced at the raised platform at the front. "Guess it''s finally time," he muttered to himself, excitement sparking in his eyes.


    Soon, the crowd''s whispers quieted as a tall figure made his way to the podium¡ªthe Vice Chancellor himself, flanked by two senior faculty members, each a legend in their respective fields. His stern gaze swept across the hall, making each student feel as if he was looking directly at them.


    Kaelen smirked back, eyes glinting with anticipation. "Yeah, and hopefully a real fight."


    "But am a bit surprised though, it''s going to be ten students who will going for the battle convention this year? I wonder why..." Morris said with a contemplating look on his face.


    "Who knows, maybe they made a few changes in the convention, but shouldn''t be too drastic" Ethan suddenly said with an obvious look on his face.


    "Well I hope you are right" Morris replied as he tried to put the thoughts he was having at the back of his mind.


    Reeves concluded with a final word. "Remember, these tryouts will test not only your might but your spirit. Give us a reason to believe in you, and let this be a trial of champions. Now then, you may all dismiss!!"


    And with that, Reeves suddenly vanished out the spot he stood on top of the stage. As for the two faculty officers, they also disappeared right after Reeves. But the students weren''t fazed one but by it as they began to walk out of the grand hall.


    "Now then, let''s use this three days to rest to our fullest since that''s what Kaelen was planning on doing, right?" Morris suddenly asked with a sly grin on his face.


    "Yeah, that doesn''t sound like a bad idea, what do you think Kaelen?" Ethan asked Kaelen directly with a similar expression on his face. But the response they got from him was a glare while he muttered bitterly.


    "You both are cunts"

 Chapter 158 THE HISTORY OF THE PHOENIX AND THE LEHAVOT

    "Again!"


    "Argh!!"


    In the elusive residence of General Cao, both him and Guinevere could be seen as he watched Guinevere closely, his eyes narrowing as she strained, over and over, to control the raw, chaotic power of the Lehavot flame, but each attempt met with resistance. Finally, he stepped forward, his voice steady and filled with a gravity that immediately caught her attention.


    "Guinevere," he said, "it seems like you struggle because you do not understand the Lehavot''s history, its very nature." His gaze was distant, as if seeing a memory no one else could. "Let me tell you a tale. The Lehavot isn''t just a flame. Long ago, it was the essence of a beast¡ªone born from the very soul of fire itself."


    ''The history? I never knew the Lehavot has a history worth remember''


    He paused, noting Guinevere''s intense focus before he continued. "In the depths of ancient lands, a creature was born¡ªa Phoenix, but no ordinary one. This Phoenix was born directly from the Lehavot, containing the purity and fury of all flame. At first, it was a beast of unmatched ferocity, one that roamed freely, untamed and unstoppable."


    Guinevere''s eyes widened, her interest piqued by the revelation. She had never heard this story before.


    "But," General Cao continued, his voice lowering, "barely six months passed before this Phoenix underwent a transformation. It took human form, appearing as a young woman of otherworldly beauty, cloaked in an elegance that belied the fires within. She entered human lands, her intentions unknown."


    General Cao laid a firm but gentle hand on her shoulder. "Patience, Guinevere," he said, his tone calm yet commanding. "You''ve come closer than ever before. Keep practicing and honoring the flame''s spirit. In time, you''ll find what you need."


    Though he didn''t say it aloud, he knew exactly what was missing¡ªthe memory of her brother, the one person who had once shared her understanding of fire. The Fire Prince had been her mentor and protector, his mastery of flames unmatched by anyone in their family. If only she could draw on those memories, find inspiration in his teachings...then, perhaps, the Lehavot would become her own.


    But he kept this knowledge to himself. He knew that forcing her to confront such painful memories before she was ready could be detrimental. Instead, he kept his tone encouraging. "The flames will reveal themselves to you in time," he added softly, "but only when you are truly ready."


    Guinevere took a shaky breath and nodded, determination flickering in her gaze. "I''ll keep trying, General," she promised, holding onto his words as a guide.


    As Guinevere stood silently, her mind lost in the question of what kept her from mastering the Lehavot, General Cao''s expression darkened. A memory he had long tried to bury surfaced¡ªthe last moments of her brother, the Fire Prince, on that fateful day at the battle convention. He could almost see it all over again: the fierce blaze of flames, the desperate fight, and the tragic end that had scarred the academy''s history.


    He clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles whitening as he struggled to suppress the waves of guilt and anger that rose within him. In that moment, he made a silent vow, one charged with the weight of responsibility he carried. ''I was careless once,'' he thought, his eyes narrowing as he looked at Guinevere. ''But I will not let history repeat itself. If I fail her, I am not fit to be a pillar of this academy.''


    Clearing his throat, General Cao addressed her with renewed firmness, his gaze intense. "Guinevere, remember that true mastery isn''t found through sheer force alone. Sometimes, it''s the heart that gives us the greatest strength in battle."


    Guinevere looked up, catching the steely resolve in his eyes, and nodded, though her mind still buzzed with uncertainty. For now, all she could do was trust in his words and continue her journey toward the Lehavot''s true mastery. And General Cao, in his unwavering commitment, would ensure that her path to greatness would not be met with the same tragic fate as her brother''s.

 Chapter 159 SON OF THE TRIBULATIONS

    In a secluded clearing within Veilwood Forest, the only sounds were the crackling arcs of electricity flickering around Eldric as he honed his Lightning of Tribulations on the advanced class ferocious beasts prowling the area. Each bolt he unleashed was fierce and precise, and the beasts fell one after another, barely able to counter the overwhelming power he commanded. When the last beast staggered and collapsed, Eldric finally took a step back, his breathing heavy as he surveyed the charred ground around him.


    Deciding to take a breather, he leaned against a tree, closing his eyes as memories stirred. His mind drifted to that unforgettable moment not long ago, back in the ruins near the Regal Safari. He had fought his way through ancient traps and cryptic trials, each one testing not just his strength but the resilience of his very spirit. When he finally emerged victorious, he had been given a title that resonated with both mystery and power: the Son of Tribulations.


    The memory was as clear as if it had just happened. Those ruins had felt alive with something ancient, and the voice he''d heard¡ªthe one that had named him¡ªstill echoed faintly in his mind. It was a declaration, a prophecy, and a warning all in one. From that moment, he had known his path would be marked by trials as fierce as the lightning he wielded, and that title...it wasn''t just a moniker. It was a responsibility, a weight that demanded he push himself further than any other.


    Eldric''s eyes opened, the determination in them hardening. ''The Son of Tribulations,'' he thought. ''If that''s truly who I am, then I''ll prove it by conquering every challenge that comes my way.''


    He took a deep breath, letting the cool forest air fill his lungs, then straightened and called his lightning to his fingertips once more. Rest time was over; he would see this power through to its fullest, and when the battle convention arrived, he would show the academy¡ªand anyone who doubted¡ªthat the Son of Tribulations was not just a title but a force to be reckoned with.


    But high above the vast stretch of Veilwood Forest, Vlahic? and Bowen floated in the clouds, their keen gazes locked on Eldric''s solitary training below. Lightning crackled around Eldric as he took down beast after beast with relentless precision, his skill and resolve evident with each strike. Both of the seasoned Pillars couldn''t help but share a glance of mutual admiration, knowing how remarkable this new generation was becoming.


    "This class of students," Vlahic? began, folding his arms as he observed, "they''re something different, aren''t they? The potential in each of them...they''re going to make this battle convention unforgettable."


    An elder who gives off an aura of an ancient dragon with eyes sharp as a storm stood to one side of the throne, his stern expression a silent command. But it was the indiscernible being seated in the center that commanded absolute reverence and fear¡ªa figure cloaked in an ominous haze, radiating an ancient, boundless power that made the very ground beneath them tremble.


    Summoning their courage, Aron and Selene forced out the words, "We will not fail this time."


    A silence fell, deeper than any void, before the being on the throne shifted ever so slightly, the motion alone sending a chilling wave of energy across the room. Then, with a voice like shattering stone, layered with disdain and a barely contained fury, he spoke: "Pray that you don''t," his voice rumbled, echoing off the cavernous walls. "You both should know by now how much I despise useless people."


    Aron and Selene flinched, feeling the weight of his disdain pierce straight through their souls. They''d felt fear before¡ªbut this was different. This was an ancient terror, a primal understanding that they teetered on the edge of life or obliteration, depending solely on the whims of the one they served.


    With trembling voices and unwavering resolve, they replied in unison, "We won''t disappoint you again, Mi Lord."


    The being''s gaze bore down on them for a moment that felt like an eternity, assessing, calculating, before finally giving a dismissive wave. The pressure lifted slightly, just enough to allow them to breathe again. Silently, they rose, heads still bowed, and backed out of the room, their fate now bound to the command they''d just been given, with the knowledge that failure would bear an unimaginable price.


    "Make sure they get the job done" But suddenly, the being muttered under it''s breath as if it were talking to itself. But the man standing right next to it heared the instructions loud and clear as he replied before he faded out of existence in that vicinity.


    "As you wish, Mi Lord"

 Chapter 160 LET THE TRYOUTS COMMENCE!!

    The grand sparring platform at Pacesetters Academy buzzed with energy as students poured in from every entrance, the crowd swelling by the moment. Voices mingled in a fervent hum as friends exchanged looks of excitement, anticipation sparking in their eyes. Whispers bounced around the platform, rumors swirling about potential matchups and hidden techniques they''d heard about but never witnessed.


    Clusters of students moved in like tides, some loosening their shoulders, others rolling their wrists, all preparing for the fierce battles ahead. The tension was palpable, battle spirit thick in the air. A few seasoned students shared confident smirks, while newer ones gazed wide-eyed, determined to make their mark or catch a glimpse of the academy''s strongest contenders.


    Each step onto the platform echoed with purpose. The gleaming platform stood as a silent promise of challenge, honor, and growth, drawing every gaze to its center. It was a moment they had trained for, a stage where whispers would turn to roars and the strength of their convictions would be tested.


    As they settled in, awaiting the arrival of the top ten, there was an unspoken understanding that today would be the day legends were made.


    Kaelen, Morris, and Ethan made their way across the bustling Pacesetters Grand sparring platform, weaving through the clusters of students who buzzed with excitement. Morris cast a quick glance around, adjusting his posture with a mix of nerves and determination, while Ethan walked confidently, ever the vigilant bodyguard and friend.


    Just ahead, Kaelen caught sight of familiar faces¡ªGuinevere, Sofia, Eldric, and Lila seated in a small section slightly elevated for a better view of the action. Guinevere looked as fierce and focused as ever, her gaze scanning the platform with fiery intensity. Sofia leaned forward, her cool, calculating expression softening as she noticed them approaching. Eldric''s arms were crossed, his usual smirk in place, while Lila gave them a small wave, her smile warm.


    "About time you guys showed up," Eldric called out with a hint of challenge in his voice.


    Kaelen chuckled. "Didn''t want to miss all the excitement, did you?"


    "Espionage mission? On what exactly?" Guinevere suddenly asked as her curiosity was piqued.


    "Well am not too sure about this but I think it is connected to the Valen military academy and..... The Dragonyx family" Lila replied as she observed Kaelen with a worried look on her face. But Kaelen was completely calm as he heard what Lila said, right after that, he suddenly thought with a grim look on his face.


    ''Seems like I need to find out what is really going on from the Vice chancellor''


    "Every year," Sylvester continued, "Very soon, we will be graced by the remarkable potential of students who push the boundaries of skill, strength, and strategy. Today, that tradition continues. Those who stand here today are the best of the best¡ªand I am proud of each and every one of you, no matter where you stand in rank. But remember, knowing your limits before you attempt to bypass it is the most ideal situation for you all. Know your limits first before you will determine if you have the resolve to break it, that is the most fastest way to grow stronger"


    Kaelen exchanged a glance with Lila, who nodded, her expression one of fierce determination. Morris and Ethan sat up a little straighter, as did their other companions, each readying themselves for what lay ahead.


    "This year''s tryouts will be more challenging than ever," Sylvester declared, his tone turning serious. "And each one of you has a role to play in showcasing not only your strength but the core of what it means to be part of this academy. Let this be the start of a journey that will test your spirit and resilience."


    With a final look over the audience, Sylvester stepped back, his expression now filled with a silent challenge. "Let the tryouts commence!"


    The crowd erupted in applause, and Kaelen felt his pulse quicken. The battle tryouts were finally here, and this was his chance to prove himself.

 Chapter 161 TOP 10 STRONGEST STUDENTS

    "I will now begin to call out the top ten strongest students of this prestigious Academy" Sylvester exclaimed in solemnity as a list suddenly appeared on his palm.


    ''It has finally started'' Kaelen thought as he steeled himself from getting nervous.


    As Sylvester began to announce the top five ranked students, a ripple of excitement surged through the audience. First, the mysterious swordsman, obviously ranked first, appeared with a shroud of shadowy energy, his arrival evoking awe from all present.


    Following him, the second-ranked "Dark Prince" emerged in a burst of dark flame, his confident stance provoking a wave of whispers.


    ''He is the only student above me that I haven''t had any dealings with'' Kaelen thought grimly as he observed the ''Dark Prince'' standing confidently on the ring.


    "Hey, am next" But he didn''t dwell on that thought for long as Lila suddenly brought him back to the present.


    Then, Sylvester called, "Third in rank¡ªLila!" Lila left Kaelen and the group with a confident smile. As she stepped onto the platform, a dazzling wave of frost and shimmering blue lights swirled around her, sending a chill through the air and drawing gasps of admiration from the crowd.


    Following her, the fourth-ranked "Ice Jade Princess" arrived, exuding a regal presence. Her entrance was similarly spectacular, with frosty mist cascading from her figure, signifying her mastery over Ice magic. The crowd buzzed, marveling at the unique presence of the two powerful mages, both trained by the same master.


    "Looks like an next" Kaelen muttered under his breath as he began to get himself ready.


    After the Ice Jade Princess took her place, Sylvester continued, "And now, in the 6th position¡ªKaelen!"


    Kaelen stepped forward with poise, his figure emanating a radiant aura as he drew his sword. His entrance was both sharp and fluid, each movement embodying the timeless essence of an eternal swordsman. The crowd watched in respectful silence, acknowledging the intensity and grace that set him apart.


    But after a while, no one stepped out to challenge the students standing on the platform. Instead, an eerie silence fell on the grand sparring platform area.


    ''Seems like they aren''t really confident in their strength huh?'' Kaelen thought with a wry smile on his face.


    But just then, the quiet anticipation in the sparring arena was suddenly broken as Nathaniel, a tall, well-built student known for his bold spirit, strode confidently toward the platform. His gaze was fixed on Kaelen, and a charged silence fell over the crowd as they realized what was happening. Nathaniel had made his move ¡ª and challenged Kaelen directly.


    Kaelen blinked in surprise, momentarily speechless. He hadn''t expected Nathaniel to be the first challenger, let alone to target him so directly. There was a determined look in Nathaniel''s eyes that Kaelen recognized ¡ª this was personal.


    Whispers erupted through the crowd.


    "Did he seriously just challenge Kaelen?" one student muttered, wide-eyed.


    "Is he really after Kaelen''s spot... or just trying to impress Lila?" another voice speculated, glancing between Nathaniel and Lila.


    The knowledge of Nathaniel having a crush on Lila has been pretty common amongst the old students in the Academy. And they recently discovered of the suspicious relationship Lila has with Kaelen. So, some of the older students couldn''t help but have this thoughts.


    Kaelen''s gaze shifted to Nathaniel, searching for any signs of his intent. But Nathaniel didn''t flinch. He held his stance, his challenge silent yet fierce. Kaelen''s initial surprise gave way to a smirk as he slowly rose to meet his challenger''s gaze.


    "Well then," Kaelen said, gripping his sword and feeling a rush of battle spirit rising within him. "If that''s what you want, Nathaniel..."


    The arena hushed, every eye now locked on the two as Kaelen stepped forward to the center of the platform, ready to accept the duel.

 Chapter 162 KNOW YOUR PLACE

    Nathaniel''s hands tightened around his bow as he stared down Kaelen, his mind consumed by a single, unyielding vow


    ''I''ll make you pay for taking Lila away from me''


    He recalled the countless days he had watched her, hoping she would notice his feelings, only to see her gravitate toward Kaelen. That memory fueled him, a fire burning hot beneath his calm exterior.


    As Sylvester gave the signal, Nathaniel launched his first arrow, a streak of silver that whistled through the air with precision and deadly speed. He wasn''t just any archer; he was the Fierce Arrow of Pacesetters, known for his unyielding accuracy and raw potential. Each shot came faster than the last, turning into a rapid storm of arrows aimed to force Kaelen back. Yet Kaelen moved with fluid grace, his blade weaving an intricate pattern that deflected or dodged each strike, advancing steadily.


    Nathaniel''s eyes narrowed in frustration. Summoning all his power, he drew his bow to its limit, channeling his mana into one powerful, glowing shot aimed directly at Kaelen''s chest. The arrow flew, glowing with fierce energy.


    Kaelen''s expression remained calm. In one swift motion, he sidestepped and slashed forward, his sword glowing faintly. In the next moment, the arena filled with a blinding cascade of strikes- his trademark move the Thousand-slash. The force of the attack overwhelmed Nathaniel, his aura shattering under the onslaught. With a final concussive blow, the energy propelled Nathaniel backward, sending him sprawling off the platform.


    He lay on the ground below, dazed and defeated, as Kaelen sheathed his sword, barely winded. Kaelen''s gaze lingered briefly on him before he looked away while spurting out three words with a face that is as calm as ever, while the crowd erupted into cheers and murmurs.


    Charlotte''s grip tightened on her shield, her gaze steely as flashes of her brutal training filled her mind. She remembered the relentless sessions, sweat dripping into her eyes as she was pushed to her limits by her instructor, who was unyielding in his demand for strength, resilience, and fearlessness. The blisters, bruises, and countless falls had all led to this moment.


    With the memory fresh in her mind, Charlotte raised her voice, looking directly at the Fleeting Spear. "This time, I''m not the same fighter you all once knew," she declared, her voice echoing across the platform. "I''ve come here to prove that my shield can stand against even the strongest spear in this Academy."


    The Fleeting Spear''s eyes narrowed, his smirk fading as he sensed her resolve. The crowd fell silent, captivated by her words, and even Sylvester leaned in with interest, sensing the weight behind her bold statement.


    But while Charlotte was making her bold statement, among the spectators, a girl with strikingly similar features to the Fleeting Spear¡ªhis younger sister, Callista¡ªstood with a spear resting across her shoulder, her expression darkening as Charlotte''s voice echoed through the arena. Her grip tightened on her weapon, and her gaze turned sharp, filled with a quiet but fierce intensity.


    As she watched Charlotte''s determined stance and heard the murmurs of excitement ripple through the crowd, her thoughts turned venomous. "You will pay dearly for overstepping your boundaries," she seethed internally, eyes narrowing. "No one challenges my brother without facing me next."


    Even as the duel was about to begin, Callista''s thoughts simmered with a hidden resolve. To her, this was more than just a battle between Charlotte and her brother¡ªit was an offense to their family name and pride.


    Right after both Charlotte and the Fleeting Spear got themselves ready for the duel, Sylvester finally announced as he swinged his hand downwards.


    "Begin!!"

 Chapter 163 SPEAR VS SHIELD

    "Begin!!"


    "Well then, let''s see what is making you so bold to challenge me" The Fleeting Spear suddenly commented as he stretched his body a bit will nonchalantly coming towards Charlotte. But when he saw that Charlotte wasn''t even giving him any kind of response to what he just said as she hid behind her large shield, he narrowed his eyes out of displeasure as he thought.


    ''Not a talking type eh? Well you will still get punished for not knowing your place''


    And just then, the duel between the Fleeting Spear and Charlotte quickly became electrifying from the first strike. The Fleeting Spear''s robust physique and swift, spear-wielding form moved like a storm, his attacks hitting with relentless force. He launched into a lightning barrage, his spear crackling as it blurred through the air in rapid, vicious strikes. Charlotte held her ground, bracing against the torrent with her larger, more formidable shield, every blow sending shockwaves through the platform.


    The crowd held their breath as he shifted his stance, unleashing one of his trademark move called the silent wave, a sweeping arc of spear energy aimed to bypass her guard. Charlotte gritted her teeth, twisting her shield at an angle that deflected the silent force just in time. Her balance wavered, but she steadied herself, eyes blazing with determination.


    ''What a persistent fellow''


    Seeing her resilience only fueled the Fleeting Spear''s intensity, and his grip tightened as he prepared his most feared move¡ªthe serpent thrust. His spear coiled and struck with blinding speed, the tip aimed for a weak spot in her defense. Charlotte barely caught the attack''s flow, sidestepping at the last second and pivoting her shield to absorb the tail end of the thrust. The force rattled her, but she gritted her teeth and dug her heels in.


    A murmur of disbelief spread through the crowd as Charlotte''s defenses remained unbreakable. Then, with a glint of resolve in her eyes, she steadied her shield and thrust forward, launching into a surprising maneuver no one anticipated. Her shield hummed with gathered energy as she brought it down with a resonant strike against the platform, sending a shockwave that buckled the ground beneath the Fleeting Spear''s feet. He staggered, caught off guard, and Charlotte took her chance.


    ''Now!!''


    With a fierce shout, she thrust her shield forward, a focused strike that collided with his core, bypassing his spear''s reach. The impact was so intense that it sent him stumbling backward, and with one final shove, she knocked him clean off the platform.


    The arena went silent as the Fleeting Spear was sent off balance and over the edge, landing below in astonishment. The spectators, including the other top-ranked students, watched in stunned silence as Charlotte stood tall, her breathing heavy but her stance unbroken, her victory etched in every line of her resolute figure.


    But just As Charlotte stood tall on the platform, soaking in the victorious moment, a steely gaze was fixed on her from the crowd. Callista, standing quietly among her fellow students, barely hid the simmering fury in her eyes. Her fingers curled tightly around the spear she carried, her knuckles white with tension.


    Though outwardly composed, her mind raced with unyielding resentment. ''How dare she humiliate him like that?'' Callista thought, fury igniting a fierce resolve within her. In her mind, her brother''s pride wasn''t just tarnished¡ªit was shattered.


    Under her breath, she made a silent vow, her eyes never leaving Charlotte. ''You may have won this round, Charlotte, she thought coldly, but I''ll make sure you pay for every moment of it.''


    As the murmurs of Charlotte''s unexpected victory settled down, Sylvester gestured for her to step back among the top 10 students. She nodded, still catching her breath, and joined the lineup, earning nods of respect.


    But before the crowd had a chance to fully absorb this shift, Eldric suddenly appeared on the platform with a burst of electric energy crackling around him. His determined gaze swept over the assembled students, then fixed on his target: Morrigan the Tempest. A hush fell over the crowd, followed by murmurs of surprise and intrigue as Eldric raised his hand, his voice clear and unwavering.


    "Look, it''s the thunder kid"


    "Seems like he has finally decided to step up"


    "I wonder who he will challenge"


    "Morrigan, I challenge you."


    Morrigan''s eyes flashed with intensity, his hands sparking with storm energy as he accepted the challenge. The wind around him stirred, picking up momentum as he stepped forward, lightning flickering from his fingertips. The crowd''s anticipation grew, recognizing that this battle would be one of elemental mastery and precision.


    Eldric''s confident stance mirrored Morrigan''s as they squared off on the platform, the air between them thickening with charged energy.

 Chapter 164 THE ART OF STORM MAGIC

    As Morrigan and Eldric prepared to clash, Kaelen leaned over to the group beside him, curiosity sparking in his eyes. "What exactly is this storm magic Morrigan uses?"


    Guinevere, always quick to enlighten, responded. "Storm magic is a rare fusion of wind and lightning elements," she began, her voice low but animated. "It''s not just about controlling wind or lightning independently¡ªstorm magic lets him harness them together, creating powerful attacks that can strike with immense speed and wide-reaching impact."


    She pointed subtly toward Morrigan, whose form was cloaked in a volatile mix of charged air and faint static. "By combining the fluid force of wind with the raw intensity of lightning, he creates storms that can wear opponents down and deliver explosive strikes. It''s a magic that''s hard to master and requires a deep connection to both elements."


    Ethan nodded in agreement. "And Morrigan''s one of the few who can wield it at this level. He''s earned that ''Tempest'' title."


    Kaelen''s gaze flickered with newfound respect. "I see... So Eldric''s up against a real powerhouse."


    Guinevere added with a grin, "Looks like we''re in for quite a storm."


    The energy on the platform crackled as Morrigan and Eldric locked eyes, their respective powers building, while the crowd sensed the beginning of an intense duel.


    As the two squared off on the platform, Eldric''s smirk curled at the corner of his mouth, his voice just loud enough to reach Morrigan. "So this is the infamous ''Tempest''? I hope there''s more bite to that title than bark."


    Morrigan''s gaze narrowed, a spark of irritation igniting behind his stormy eyes. Sylvester had yet to give the signal, but Morrigan''s pride was too great to let the taunt slide. With a fierce, unspoken command, he whipped his arm forward, conjuring a massive surge of wind and lightning that crashed toward Eldric in a torrent of crackling fury.


    Caught off guard by the sudden attack, Eldric barely managed to brace himself as the gust threatened to blow him off his feet. Struggling against the whirlwind''s force, he dug his heels into the platform, channeling his own lightning aura to anchor himself in place. Sparks flew as the two magics clashed, Morrigan''s tempest raging with an intensity that drew gasps from the crowd.


    Back on the platform, Eldric gritted his teeth, feeling the raw, almost electrifying energy hammering toward him from all angles. Dodging was getting harder as Morrigan intensified his attacks, weaving layers of gale-force wind and streaks of lightning that crackled and snapped like vipers.


    But rather than falter, Eldric''s gaze hardened with fierce determination. He knew Morrigan''s magic was meant to overwhelm, but he had his own strength¡ªand he was ready to test it against the Tempest himself.


    With Morrigan''s storm magic relentlessly closing in, Eldric felt his defenses wearing thin. The whirlwind of lightning and wind had pushed him to his limit; he knew he couldn''t keep this up for much longer. His mind raced through his options before finally settling on his last resort¡ªThe Wrath of the Heavens.


    "Enough holding back," Eldric muttered under his breath, his eyes lighting up with a fierce glow.


    Summoning every ounce of power within him, Eldric raised his hand to the sky, his fingers crackling with a dark blue lightning that seemed to pulse with a life of its own. Suddenly, the sky above the platform responded, swirling into dense, heavy clouds that mirrored Morrigan''s storm. But Eldric''s lightning was different¡ªdarker, more intense, like a storm summoned from the heavens themselves.


    As Morrigan''s storm continued its assault, Eldric unleashed his move. With a powerful shout, he brought his hand down, and a massive lightning bolt, imbued with the raw force of tribulation energy, tore through the clouds and crashed into the platform with a deafening roar. The impact of The Wrath of the Heavens was fierce, creating shockwaves that shattered Morrigan''s storm barrier and sent arcs of electricity skittering across the ground.


    Boom!! Boom!!


    Caught off-guard, Morrigan tried to brace himself, but Eldric''s lightning had overwhelmed his storm, piercing through every defense he put up. In one last desperate effort, Morrigan attempted to form a wind barrier, but the sheer power of Eldric''s strike was too much; the barrier shattered, and he was blasted backward, sliding to the very edge of the platform.


    When the smoke finally cleared, Eldric stood tall, his form still surrounded by the residual energy of his attack, while Morrigan was on one knee, breathing heavily. Although he didn''t give any response due to his unorganized breathing, Sylvester knew that this is the final outcome of the battle.


    The crowd erupted into a mix of cheers and astonishment as Sylvester signaled the end of the duel, his own face barely masking his surprise. Kaelen, Guinevere, and the others looked on in awe as Eldric took his place among the victors, having decisively turned the tide of the duel with his fearless gamble and the unimaginable might of The Wrath of the Heavens.

 Chapter 165 INHERITED REVENGE

    With a triumphant grin plastered on his face, Eldric sauntered over to Kaelen and Ethan, positioning himself squarely between them. He cast a sideways glance at both, his expression brimming with smug satisfaction.


    "I told you both to await my glorious return," he said, his voice thick with self-assuredness. "Honestly, you should''ve known better than to doubt me."


    Kaelen chuckled, rolling his eyes. "Sure, sure, we had every reason to be skeptical. But you pulled it off."


    Just as Eldric was reveling in his moment of victory, Lila''s voice cut through the chatter with a wry tone, "Well, if your ''glorious return'' involves almost getting swept off the platform, then I suppose it was... quite something."


    Eldric''s grin froze instantly, his confidence cracking. A slight twitch formed at the corner of his eye, his fists clenching as he fought back the frustration bubbling up. With a sigh, he muttered, "Yeah, well... I like to keep things exciting."


    Ethan burst into laughter, clapping him on the back. "Exciting? More like cutting it way too close, Eldric."


    And so, the trio of the group continued, amused by Eldric''s irritation as he tried to brush off Lila''s teasing. But despite his annoyance, a small smile crept onto his face.


    As Sylvester''s call for the next challenger echoed across the sparring platform, a tense silence filled the air. But not even a minute passed before Callista strode forward, her spear glinting with a sharp, determined light. She stopped dead center on the platform, her movements slow and purposeful, each step radiating an unspoken threat.


    Without a word, she raised her spear, pointing it directly at Charlotte. Her expression was dark, her eyes burning with a menacing intensity that made the spectators hold their breath.


    "Charlotte," she called, her voice cold and steely, slicing through the air. "You may have defeated my brother, but don''t think for a second that you''re safe from his shadow."


    "True," Lila acknowledged, glancing back at the empty spot where the Fleeting Spear had once stood. "He''s an exception, mostly because of his talent and his father''s influence as the family head. He''s never cared much for their grudges. But Callista?" She gestured subtly toward the platform. "She''s the opposite¡ªcompletely dedicated to upholding their reputation. To her, Charlotte''s victory was a personal insult."


    Kaelen let out a low whistle, watching the two warriors square off. "So, she won''t back down until she''s satisfied. This is more than just a duel for her."


    "Exactly," Lila replied, eyes narrowing as she watched Callista tighten her grip on her spear. "Charlotte''s about to face an opponent who''s fighting for more than just her place on the platform."


    "But it seems like Charlotte isn''t one who backs down easily" Ethan suddenly commented as he notices Charlotte imbuing magic in her legs.


    The moment Sylvester gave the signal to begin, Callista erupted forward with a speed and force that seemed to shake the very air around her. Her spear glowed with an intense, blinding light as she struck with a ferocity that surpassed even her brother''s strongest moves. The platform trembled under the weight of her power, and a collective gasp rose from the crowd.


    Kaelen''s jaw dropped as he stared, wide-eyed. "Is she even stronger than the Fleeting Spear...?"


    Sylvester''s normally composed face showed a rare flicker of disbelief. He knew Callista was powerful, but this¡ªthis was beyond anything he''d expected.


    Charlotte, however, braced herself, her stance unwavering even as she staggered back from the impact. Her shield, reinforced by sheer will and resilience, absorbed the blow, though cracks started to form along its edges. She clenched her teeth, sweat beading on her forehead, but her gaze remained focused, refusing to falter under Callista''s overwhelming power.


    Callista smirked, her eyes gleaming with fierce intensity. "Is this all you''ve got, Charlotte?" she taunted, already preparing her next strike.


    Charlotte took a steadying breath, her grip on her shield tightening as she locked eyes with Callista. "I won''t break that easily," she replied, her voice filled with grit and determination.

 Chapter 166 THE DIVINE SHIELD

    High above the clouds, the Vice-Chancellor and the Academy''s pillars watched the fierce duel unfold below. The intensity of Callista''s attack caught their attention, and murmurs rose among them, each seasoned figure assessing her power.


    One of the pillars, Carmilia the Ice Queen spoke up with a narrow look on her face. "That explosive power... it has to be the Thamuz family''s ''Dark Pride.'' There''s no other explanation for that boost in her abilities."


    The Vice-Chancellor nodded, his face lined with both admiration and concern. "Yes, the Thamuz family''s secret technique. Dark Pride doubles their strength whenever their dignity or pride¡ªwhether personal or familial¡ªis at risk. But it comes at a severe cost."


    General Cao chimed in with a deep frown on his face. "The backlash of Dark Pride is brutal. Once it wears off, it leaves the user physically drained, often wounded internally. For those who overuse it, the repercussions are even more dire¡ªit''s rumored that they can lose part of their cultivation base permanently."


    The Vice-Chancellor frowned. "I worry about Callista. She''s talented, but the Thamuz family''s obsession with pride is a double-edged sword. It pushes them to extremes, but it also traps them within a cycle of vengeance and retaliation. If Callista''s not careful, she might pay a price too high."


    They continued to watch the duel, all too aware that Dark Pride would push Callista to levels that could easily overwhelm Charlotte¡ªbut at a cost that could echo far beyond this single battle.


    Back on the platform, Charlotte gritted her teeth, her breathing labored as Callista''s unrelenting strikes crashed against her shield. With every clash, her defenses crumbled a little more, each blow forcing her to her knees. She could feel her strength slipping, her limits rapidly approaching. But something within her stirred¡ªa resolve that refused to be crushed.


    "I have no choice," she whispered to herself, barely audible amidst the clash of their weapons.


    As the cheers from the crowd began to settle, Kaelen leaned closer to where Guinevere stood, his brows furrowed. "What on earth was that?" he asked, glancing at his sword, which seemed to hum with an uneasy energy, vibrating softly at his side. "The Blade of Eternity is acting strange, like it recognizes something about that shield."


    Guinevere''s eyes were still wide, her expression laced with disbelief and curiosity. "I can''t believe she managed it," she murmured, almost to herself. She took a deep breath, then turned to Kaelen, her tone low and serious.


    "That shield is called The Divine Shield, and it''s not just any defensive technique. It''s ancient, older than almost any known spell or skill within human or magical domains. The elves created it back in the early ages, an era steeped in legends and wars. They used it as a barrier against powerful threats when they fought to protect the realms they watched over. Back then, only their High Protectors¡ªtheir most skilled defenders¡ªcould wield it."


    Kaelen''s eyes widened, a glimmer of understanding dawning on him. "The elves... that explains why it felt like something far more than just a technique. But how did Charlotte manage it?"


    Guinevere shook her head slowly, still baffled. "No one knows. The Divine Shield was said to have disappeared after the last of the elven High Protectors vanished centuries ago. It''s supposed to be impossible to learn without years of training and a connection to the High Protectors'' ancient lineage."


    Her gaze flickered toward Charlotte, who was catching her breath, her face pale but victorious. "If Charlotte can harness that kind of power... she might be more connected to the elven heritage than we know, or perhaps she''s touched something forgotten within the land itself."


    Kaelen nodded, his expression thoughtful. "So this isn''t just some high-level skill. It''s... it''s like a relic from a time long past."


    "Exactly," Guinevere replied. "It''s a legacy left behind by the elves, perhaps even a guardian''s vow to shield others from harm." She paused, her voice dropping. "If Charlotte learns to wield it fully, she might be more formidable than anyone here realizes."


    The gravity of the revelation weighed heavy, and they exchanged a look, both sensing that this year''s tryouts were about to shift in ways none of them could have predicted.

 Chapter 167 SOFIA TAKES THE STAGE

    As the discussions quieted, the Vice Chancellor Reeves let out a contemplative sigh, his gaze lingering on Charlotte as she stepped back among the other top contenders. His eyes held a glint of intrigue, mixed with a hint of caution.


    "Something doesn''t add up," he muttered under his breath, drawing the attention of General Cao and the others gathered alongside him in the clouds. "A technique like The Divine Shield can''t just appear out of nowhere."


    General Cao nodded, a trace of concern in his expression. "From what we know, her background has always seemed... modest. Her only known family is an ill mother who''s hardly able to walk, let alone wield something so ancient as elven magic." He paused, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "But perhaps there''s more than we realize."


    Carmilia tilted her head, her sharp gaze on Reeves. "You think she''s connected to an older lineage, maybe one even she doesn''t know of?"


    "Possible," Reeves replied, his tone resolute. "The reappearance of such a rare technique can''t be coincidental. If she has ties to ancient bloodlines or an untapped heritage, we need to understand what we''re dealing with. This could mean she''s inherited something powerful that even she might be unaware of."


    Vlahic? nodded in agreement, his gaze sharpening. "It would be wise to learn more. The elven legacies are not something to be handled lightly."


    Reeves crossed his arms, his mind made up. "After the tryouts, I''ll see to it personally. We''ll find out what hidden past, if any, is influencing her potential."


    Back on the platform, while murmurs and whispers were circulating amongst the students below the platform, Charlotte''s chest rose and fell as she caught her breath, beads of sweat tracing down her face. She had barely made it through the duel, and the strain was evident, though her expression remained steady. Just as she settled back into her place, she noticed Kaelen''s sharp gaze on her, the curiosity practically radiating from him.


    "Charlotte," he started, his voice laced with anticipation, "that technique... where did you learn it? There''s no way something like that would be taught by anyone here."


    Charlotte met his eyes, her gaze unfazed, yet distant. After a brief pause, she simply replied, "I got it from my mum."


    The Ice Jade Princess slowly stepped forward, her expression unchanging, her steely blue gaze assessing Sofia with an almost regal coolness. As she took her place opposite Sofia, a smirk tugged at the corner of her lips. The crowd held its breath, fully captivated by this unexpected matchup.


    But Just as the duel was about to begin, Bowen, a seasoned and stoic pillar of the academy, suddenly stiffened, his usually composed face etched with disbelief. He muttered under his breath, "This... is unbelievable."


    Sensing Bowen''s uncharacteristic reaction, Vice Chancellor Reeves and General Cao exchanged quick glances before Reeves leaned in, his eyes narrowing. "What is it, Bowen?"


    With a voice laced with sheer astonishment, Bowen replied, "It''s Sofia... her aura... it''s actually purifying my dark mana." His words hung in the air, filling the small space between them with a tension that bordered on awe.


    Carmilia''s eyes widened as she glanced back at the platform, watching Sofia''s radiant aura ripple gently, pulsing in rhythmic waves. The pure, saintly energy seemed to cleanse even the most dormant traces of dark mana lingering in Bowen.


    "This girl," murmured General Cao, unable to mask the fascination in his voice, "her ability isn''t simply light¡ªit''s something far purer. Almost holy."


    "I actually have a thought that is extremely far fetched in my mind concerning her. But since even you is affected by her aura, then I fear it''s seems to be no more far fetched" Vice chancellor suddenly said with a trembling tone as he looked at Sofia who is down on the platform with a pensive look on his face.


    "Can you please share to us what this thought of yours is Vice chancellor?" Vlahic? asked with a curious expression along with the others. After staying silent for a few moments while still staring at Sofia, he finally responded grimly.


    "I feel like her aura is closely similar to the aura of the Great Alaric"


    The pillars, who were used to evaluating countless students over the years, found themselves stunned into silence, realizing they were witnessing a potential that went beyond typical talents.

 Chapter 168 THE CHOSEN ONE

    As General Cao and the others processed the awe-inspiring nature of Sofia''s aura, Vice Chancellor Reeves dropped a revelation that left them further shaken. "Her aura... it feels eerily similar to the Great Alaric," he murmured, his voice wavering slightly, "the founder of our Academy."


    An audible gasp rippled through the group. Carmilia''s hand went to her mouth, her eyes wide with shock, while Bowen''s disbelief deepened. "You mean... that same power? I thought Alaric''s essence, his very gifts, had faded with his passing."


    Vice Chancellor Reeves gave a grave nod, his gaze still locked on Sofia as she prepared to face the Ice Jade Princess. "There was something the chancellor told me regarding what the Great Alaric said before he passed... a prophecy. He said that one day, a chosen one would arise to take his helm and journey beyond where he left off. That successor would bear an aura unlike any other, one powerful enough to cleanse and reshape even the darkest forces."


    General Cao drew a sharp breath. "Are you saying... that Sofia could be that chosen one?"


    Reeves nodded, his expression unreadable but his voice brimming with conviction. "It may be too soon to say. But her potential¡ªher saintly aura¡ªreminds me all too much of Alaric''s prophecy since I have held relics that he owned which still bears his aura. If she truly is the one he foretold, then the academy... and perhaps even the world, are about to change in ways we cannot yet fathom."


    A deep silence settled over them as they looked at Sofia, now seeing not just a student, but perhaps the destined successor to one of the greatest legacies in their world''s history.


    As Sylvester signaled for the duel to begin, the Ice Jade Princess let out a sharp, mocking laugh. "A saint wannabe? Is this what you''ve come with?" she sneered, casting an icy glance at Sofia. "Saints are little more than glorified medics, better suited for the sidelines, healing and protecting. Offensive magic? That''s not your kind."


    The crowd was spellbound, unable to look away. Kaelen and the others watched in awe, their eyes fixed on the rapid exchange. Even the typically unflappable Dark Prince and the stoic Mysterious Swordsman had looks of genuine interest, as the former was captivated by the intensity of the duel, while the later was having a grim look on his face since it may not be noticable, but he is having an intense clash with Sofia''s aura who is trying to purify his own.


    As the battle reached its peak, Sofia took a steadying breath, her aura blazing brighter than ever before. She channeled her energy, focusing on her ultimate technique. Raising her hands to the sky, she summoned an array of radiant orbs that spiraled above her like a constellation. With a determined gaze, she brought her hands down, and the orbs descended in a cascading storm of pure light, each one detonating in brilliant bursts.


    "Nova Storm!" she shouted, her voice resonating through the platform.


    The radiant barrage was overwhelming, a relentless, blinding cascade that surrounded the Ice Jade Princess, who struggled to keep her footing as her defenses buckled under the assault. In one final, desperate attempt, she raised a fortress of ice around herself, but the intensity of the Nova Storm shattered it apart, sending her staggering back to the edge of the platform.


    When the light faded, Sofia stood tall in the center of the platform, victorious. The Ice Jade Princess lay near the edge, her breathing heavy as she gazed up in disbelief. The arena erupted into stunned silence, broken only by the murmurs of awe from the spectators. Kaelen and his companions exchanged glances, their astonishment evident, while the Dark Prince and the Mysterious Swordsman shared a rare moment of mutual acknowledgment in as much as the former is in a very tight bind.


    As for Sylvester, he was generally satisfied by this duel as he announced in a resounding voice.


    "Winner, Sofia Hathaway!"

 Chapter 169 BOTH A HUMAN AND A SHADOW

    As the dust settled from Sofia''s incredible victory, General Cao couldn''t help but sigh with an appraising look, his eyes narrowed as if measuring the power displayed on the platform. He folded his arms, nodding thoughtfully.


    "The potential of this generation is unlike any we''ve seen," General Cao murmured. "They''re pushing boundaries we thought were reserved for elite practitioners."


    Vice Chancellor Reeves nodded in agreement, his gaze fixed on Sofia, who was walking towards the position that was reserved for the Ice Jade Princess with a look of quiet confidence. "They''re surpassing the standards set by even the academy''s most promising alumni," he said. "Each duel showcases a blend of innovation and raw talent that I thought only a handful of students would possess."


    The other pillars exchanged glances, their expressions a mix of surprise and pride. Carmilia, the usually cold and detached guardian amongst the others in the Academy, suddenly smiled slightly. "The Great Alaric would be proud to see such resolve."


    Bowen, typically stoic, finally spoke, his voice layered with conviction. "With the sheer willpower and tenacity this group has shown, the academy''s future looks bright. It''s clear that we''re witnessing the rise of individuals who may someday change the balance of power outside these walls."


    Their collective agreement seemed to reaffirm an unspoken truth¡ªthe academy had entered a new era, one where students were no longer just training to be strong. They were pushing each other toward greatness, rivaling legends of the past.


    Back on the platform, As Sofia took her place among the top contenders, Kaelen, Morris, and the others greeted her with proud nods and words of encouragement. Kaelen, his grin broad, clapped her on the shoulder. "You''re unstoppable, Sofia. That was a duel to remember!"


    "Thank you," Sofia replied, her expression softened by a rare smile. She glanced at each of them in turn, clearly moved. "I couldn''t have come this far without all of you."


    Just then, Sylvester signaled for the next challenger. Out of the murmuring crowd, a young man with dark, intense eyes and a look of unyielding determination stepped onto the platform. He carried himself with a familiar air, but there was an edge in his gaze as he focused on Ethan.


    Meanwhile, Lloyd gripped his twin blades tighter, adrenaline heightening his senses. But despite his skill, he couldn''t detect Ethan''s presence at all. His frustration grew, veins visible along his clenched jaw, but he fought to keep his composure.


    Then, without warning, a shadow stirred right behind him. Before he could react, Ethan materialized out of Lloyd''s own shadow, his movements silent and fluid as he placed one of his twin blades lightly against Lloyd''s neck. The sheer shock paralyzed Lloyd, his breath caught as the cold metal pressed against his skin.


    "It''s over," Ethan murmured, his voice a calm whisper carrying an edge of finality.


    Lloyd''s shoulders slumped in defeat, his eyes wide as he processed the swiftness and precision of Ethan''s maneuver. Around the platform, onlookers stared in stunned silence, the gravity of Ethan''s skill evident in the way he''d ended the duel before it even truly began.


    As Sylvester signaled the end of the duel, he struggled to hide his astonishment, his usually composed expression slipping. The crowd murmured in awe, still wrapping their minds around what they had witnessed. Up above, in the clouds where the Academy''s pillars observed, Vice Chancellor Reeves and the other figures were left in silent awe.


    General Cao leaned forward, his face etched with disbelief. "This... level of mastery over shadows is unheard of for someone his age."


    Carmilia, equally stunned, muttered, "How did he even acquire such skills? This isn''t something taught within the Academy''s usual curriculum."


    Reeves watched Ethan with a contemplative gaze. "It''s like watching a blend of human and shadow¡ªsomeone who can traverse realms unseen, merging himself with darkness in a way that almost defies human capability."


    Vlahic?, often reserved, nodded slowly. "And here we thought we''d seen the pinnacle of talent in previous generations. It seems... we might indeed be getting old."


    The Vice Chancellor allowed himself a slight smile. "These students are rewriting our expectations. They''re something else entirely¡ªpioneers of a generation born with strength and talent beyond our imaginations." His voice was laced with a mix of admiration and wariness as he continued, "But talents like Ethan''s... we should keep a close eye on."

 Chapter 170 AN ALL ELEMENTAL PRODIGY

    As Ethan turned to leave the platform, Lloyd''s voice, raw with frustration and hurt, cut through the silence. "Why, Ethan?" he called out, his voice unsteady. "Why did you abandon us? Why did you just... walk away?"


    Ethan paused, glancing back over his shoulder, his expression unreadable but his eyes steady. He seemed to weigh his response before speaking, his voice calm and resolute. "I came to this Academy because of someone," he said, each word slow and deliberate, "and you aren''t that person."


    The answer hit Lloyd like a punch, his face paling as the reality of Ethan''s words sank in. There was a flash of pain in his eyes, mixed with disbelief, as Ethan''s indifference left him with no closure, only more questions. Without another word, Ethan strode off the platform and returned to his place among the top students, his demeanor as composed as ever.


    Kaelen and the others watched him in silence, sensing the unspoken weight of his words. Whatever connection Ethan had with his past regarding Lloyd, it seemed he had firmly set his sights on his own path now¡ªa path that wouldn''t be swayed by unresolved ties.


    And the person who knew precisely what''s on Ethan''s mind is none other than Morris who is observing him with a concerned look on his face as he thought.


    ''Are you sure this is the best path for you Ethan?''


    Sylvester glanced over at Lloyd, his expression unreadable. "Lloyd, your duel is over. Please leave the platform," he instructed, voice firm.


    Lloyd gave a reluctant nod, casting a lingering glance at Ethan before stepping off the platform, shoulders slumped in defeat. His emotions were palpable, his disappointment evident as he rejoined the crowd. Sylvester''s gaze lingered on Lloyd for a brief moment, a flicker of empathy in his eyes, before he turned back to the platform with renewed authority.


    "You want proof of my strength, Celestine?" he said, his voice carrying a dangerous edge. "Fine. I''ll make sure to imprint it into that thick skull of yours." A faint tremor of energy pulsed around him, the raw power contained within him stirring to life, responding to his anger.


    ''Why am I sensing an immense mana from him?''


    Celestine''s confident expression wavered slightly, catching the first glimpse of the force she had provoked. Yet she stood her ground, gripping her scepter tightly as she prepared for the duel. But as Sylvester prepared to start the match, the crowd murmured in anticipation, sensing that the battle they were about to witness would be nothing short of unforgettable.


    "Have a taste of my power!!"


    The duel began with a brilliant flash as Celestine wasted no time, her scepter flaring with radiant energy as she summoned the elements in a grand display. Earth surged up like a wave, fire roared alongside it, and water twisted between them, converging into a fierce, tri-elemental assault aimed straight at Morris. Gasps rippled through the crowd; even Sylvester''s brows shot up, visibly impressed by her skill.


    But for Morris, this was nothing more than an opportunity. He remained perfectly calm, his hands unmoving, his expression resolute as he watched the oncoming assault. Just as Celestine''s combined elements approached him, Morris extended his aura, reaching into the very essence of her attack with chilling ease. The next moment, her earth, fire, and water all shifted, halting mid-flight and turning back with a swift, seamless grace. Morris had seized control, adding his own ice and wind to the mix. The transformed mass of elemental energy now roared back toward Celestine, more potent than ever before.


    The crowd erupted in astonishment, murmurs spreading as Morris wielded Celestine''s own power against her with an overwhelming mastery. Up in the clouds, Vice Chancellor Reeves and the other academy leaders leaned forward, eyes wide. One of the Pillars, unable to contain their awe, breathed out in shock, "An all-elemental prodigy... He''s commanding every element like it''s second nature."


    Celestine staggered back, visibly shaken as Morris''s fusion of ice, wind, earth, fire, and water closed in. She struggled to maintain her balance, fighting back with a desperate counterattack, but Morris''s strength was absolute. The weight of his command over the elements was far beyond anything she could withstand, forcing her to the edge of the platform.


    Morris''s gaze bore into her, a steady reminder of the warning she''d ignored. "I told you," he said coldly, his tone laced with the undeniable finality of his victory, "You were never my match."

 Chapter 171 I.... SURRENDER

    As the relentless fusion of ice, wind, earth, fire, and water bore down on her, Celestine gritted her teeth, her body tense and desperate for any opportunity to defend. She raised her scepter with fierce determination, summoning all her meager strength to form a barrier around herself, layering shields of fire and earth to soften Morris''s relentless assault. She refused to back down, her eyes blazing with defiance as she poured everything she had into her defenses.


    "Ok, time to end this charade"


    Morris watched her with a faint glint of amusement, a hint of respect at her tenacity. Yet, her struggle only seemed to reaffirm the cold message he''d already delivered: she wasn''t his match. But eventually, he became bored of the duel which led to him raising his hand, and then channeled a golden aura, weaving a new element into his control: light. The fusion of elements crackled with renewed vigor, illuminating the platform in an intense radiance as beams of pure light lanced through the multicolored storm, piercing Celestine''s defenses one after another.


    "He has even mastered light!?" Kaelen exclaimed with a dumbfounded look on his face, this time Ethan said almost exact same words Morris said while he was in a duel.


    "At this point it will basically be impossible to spar with him even if we band together"


    ''I can''t believe you actually let such words come out of your mouth'' Kaelen thought with a strange look on his face.


    As for the crowd, they obviously gasped, Sylvester''s jaw tightening as he, too, realized the sheer complexity of Morris''s control. Up in the clouds, Vice Chancellor Reeves and the Pillars sat in stunned silence, awestruck at Morris''s flawless command. Light, a rare and powerful element, was said to be one of the hardest to wield in harmony with others. And here, Morris wielded it with an almost terrifying ease, amplifying the onslaught bearing down on Celestine.


    "Winner, Morris Grey!!"


    As Sylvester''s voice rang out across the arena, announcing Morris''s victory with a hint of finality, the audience erupted into applause and murmurs of awe. Morris strode back to his spot amongst the top-ranked students, his movements controlled and poised, exuding an air of effortless confidence. Every step he took was a reminder of his prowess, and those around him looked on with newfound respect¡ªand a touch of fear.


    ''Seems like Morris is changing slowly'' Kaelen thought as he closely observed Morris as he went back to his spot. But in the next moment, he felt a pat on his right shoulder which led him look that way. As soon as he did, he saw that it was Eldric who patted him.


    "You noticed it too right?" Eldric immediately asked as soon as Kaelen put his gaze on him. It seems like Kaelen understood the question as he replied "Yeah, seems like we both have keen observatory skills huh?"


    Meanwhile, Callista descended the platform slowly, her once fiery determination reduced to a broken spirit. Her shoulders slumped as she walked, her eyes fixed on the ground. Each step seemed heavier than the last, her pride shattered by the duel''s outcome. Though she had been bold, daring, and unyielding, Morris''s overwhelming skill had shown her the unforgiving gap between them.


    Up in the clouds, Vice Chancellor Reeves and the other pillars watched her retreat with quiet sympathy. Despite their hardened hearts from years of guiding and witnessing countless duels, Callista''s defeat tugged at them. She had shown spirit and dedication, but sometimes even the most determined couldn''t surpass the strength of their opponents.


    "She tried her best," muttered General Cao, his voice soft, tinged with respect. "But some lessons are learned only through hardship."


    The Vice Chancellor nodded, his gaze steady as he watched her disappear into the crowd. "Life has its own harsh truths," he said solemnly, "and those who understand that early may one day rise above their defeat."

 Chapter 172 A STUDENT NAMED BANE

    "The next challenger should come up the platform now!!" Sylvester exclaimed with his usual composed tone.


    But after Sylvester scanned the crowd, he discovered that no one else is stepping forward. With the top ten students showcasing their overwhelming strength, it was no wonder the other challengers hesitated. With a silent acknowledgement of the situation, He was just about to declare the tryouts complete when a sudden murmur rippled through the students.


    "Seems like I will be the last show in this tryouts"


    A boy emerged from the crowd and boldly climbed onto the platform. His face was set with a look of determination, though an undertone of resentment simmered beneath his gaze. "Guinevere," he called out, his voice filled with accusation. "You''re holding a position in the top ten that was meant for me."


    The crowd went silent, the tension thickening as Guinevere''s expression darkened. She looked at him, her eyes flashing with barely restrained fury. Bane¡ªthe name was enough to ignite a storm of conflicting emotions within her. He had once been close to her late brother, the Fire Prince, sharing dreams and battles alongside him. But that was before everything changed, before the fire that had once connected them was reduced to bitter ashes.


    Bane didn''t hesitate. "I don''t know how you managed to take the ninth position, but everyone here knows it was meant for me. I was Fire Prince''s friend and were evenly matched in power¡ªI knew him better than anyone. And I deserve this place, not the sister who lives off his memory."


    Guinevere''s fists clenched, and her jaw tightened as she struggled to keep her composure. Bane''s words cut deeply, twisting her grief and rage into a nearly uncontrollable force. She could feel the blood roaring in her ears, her magic sparking dangerously around her.


    "Friend?" she finally spat, her voice low but seething with anger. "You''re no friend. My brother''s memory deserves more than someone who''d dare to claim his legacy out of selfishness. You only see his death as a way to raise yourself, Bane. But I''m here because I trained, I fought, and I''ve earned every bit of strength I have."


    The audience held their breath as the two faced off, a palpable enmity between them. Even Sylvester seemed momentarily taken aback by the intensity of Guinevere''s response. Bane''s expression flickered with a mixture of frustration and anger, but he held his ground, raising his hand to ignite a flame.


    But then Guinevere''s flames appeared, and his smirk faltered. Her flames weren''t merely red or blue; they shimmered with shades beyond ordinary fire. Hues of deep red, radiant blue, and a rare glint of silver intertwined, forming a living, breathing blaze that pulsed with the essence of Lehavot itself¡ªthe very core of flame.


    The sight alone sent ripples of awe through the crowd, their faces marked by wonder and disbelief. Even the Vice Chancellor and the academy''s pillars shifted, intrigued by the ancient power radiating from Guinevere''s fire. They had seen many prodigies, but something like this¡ªflame of primal origin¡ªwas a rarity.


    Bane''s royal-blue flames flickered, momentarily dimmed as if intimidated by her blaze. Guinevere''s calm, unwavering gaze locked onto him as her flames surged higher, painting the entire platform in ethereal light. Those who had journeyed with her, having witnessed the pilgrimage where she''d awakened this power, exchanged knowing glances, a quiet pride glinting in their eyes.


    With a focused intensity, Guinevere spoke above the roar of her flames, "I hope you''re ready to burn, Bane."


    Up above the clouds, right after the all witnessed Guinevere''s flames, the Vice Chancellor''s voice suddenly broke the silence, he leaned closer to General Cao, his expression shaded with genuine curiosity. "Cao, did you teach her that flame? That power... it feels ancient."


    General Cao''s gaze stayed locked on the platform, watching the blazing spectacle of Guinevere''s Lehavot flames, a deep pride mingling with his surprise. "No," he replied, his tone uncharacteristically soft. "I didn''t teach her this. She returned with that flame from the pilgrimage."


    This answer only deepened the Vice Chancellor''s intrigue, his mind racing. ''The pilgrimage again?'' he mused. ''These young prodigies seem to uncover powers and insights from that place that even the academy''s greatest cannot grant.'' He made a mental note, his curiosity ablaze: ''I need to see for myself the source of their newfound strength.''


    But while Vice Chancellor Reeves was pondering the origins of Guinevere''s power, a different thought gnawed at General Cao. His fists clenched tightly as he felt a wave of both grief and pride. His mind drifted to Antonio¡ªthe Fire Prince, Guinevere''s late older brother. Antonio, ''my boy,'' he thought, ''it seems your little sister no longer needs the guidance you once offered. She has not only followed in your footsteps¡ªshe''s surpassed you.''


    With a subtle nod, General Cao breathed out, letting his silent tribute to his former prote?ge? dissolve in the roaring heat of Guinevere''s flames.

 Chapter 173 THE FIRE IN FLAMES

    With a defiant glare, Bane gritted his teeth, refusing to let his pride crumble. The inferiority in his flames only seemed to stoke his anger, fueling him to retaliate. Channeling his mana, he unleashed a powerful, azure fire spell, its flames roaring like a blazing inferno, sending waves of heat across the platform.


    "I don''t think this will be considered as a warm up for me"


    But Guinevere stood unfazed, her eyes cold and steady. With a casual wave of her hand, she summoned her own flames¡ªa simple red fire, one she barely considered worth her focus. Yet, as her flames collided with Bane''s, the impact was immediate and devastating. Her red flames devoured his blue fire, swallowing it whole and erupting in a surge of searing heat. The air crackled with intensity as her flames surged forward, engulfing Bane and leaving a trail of scorched ground in their wake.


    Boom! Boom!


    The onlookers gasped in astonishment. The raw power in what Guinevere viewed as a basic spell outmatched Bane''s best, setting him ablaze in moments. Panicked, Bane stumbled back, frantically attempting to douse the fire clinging to his robes. Sylvester watched, his expression caught somewhere between shock and awe, as he signaled for Bane to withdraw if he needed, but Bane''s pride wouldn''t let him.


    ''How dare she disrespect me in such manner?'' Bane eventually thought with a maddened look on his face as he glare furiously at Guinevere


    But Guinevere''s flames continued to dance around him, each flicker reminding everyone present of the stark difference in their abilities. She gave Bane a look, both apathetic and unyielding. "Still think you''re a match for me, Bane?" she called, her tone laced with calm authority, echoing the truth he didn''t want to admit.


    "You will pay dearly for underestimating me"


    But as the spell neared her, something extraordinary happened. Instead of colliding, the flames twisted, as if charmed, spiraling into the Lehavot''s embrace. The spell vanished, devoured by her flame as if it had never existed.


    The crowd gasped, stunned into silence, and even the Vice Chancellor''s face turned grim with awe. General Cao let out a low, admiring murmur, "This... is the true strength of the Lehavot."


    Bane staggered back, disbelief flickering in his eyes. For the first time, he sensed the true gulf between them. And Guinevere, her eyes blazing with the Lehavot''s radiance, stood undaunted, the embodiment of flame itself.


    After the Lehavot''s blaze had left its searing mark on the platform, Bane finally let his shoulders sag, the dejected look on his face speaking louder than any words. He extinguished his green flames with a slow, reluctant motion, watching as Guinevere did the same with her ethereal flames. The arena fell into an expectant silence, all eyes fixed on Sylvester, who cleared his throat before announcing Guinevere the victor.


    As Guinevere turned to leave, she paused, glancing back at Bane with a resolute gaze. "Power isn''t just strength," she said, her voice both soft and unyielding. "It''s also purpose. My brother knew that well¡ªand he lived for something greater than himself. But since he''s gone, you''ve done nothing but scramble to fill a void without considering what he stood for."


    Her words struck deep, leaving Bane rooted in place as if her flames had left him scorched once more. The weight of her statement settled on him, a haunting echo of all he''d done in his friend''s absence. Faces flashed through his mind¡ªfriends he''d disregarded, rivals he''d trampled, all to reclaim a status that suddenly felt hollow.


    ''What have I become?''


    As Guinevere descended from the platform, Bane remained frozen, a revelation dawning over him. He''d lost sight of who he once was, blinded by pride and a need to prove himself. But in that moment, he suddenly clenched his fists as he vowed silently to make amends, to rebuild and honor the legacy of the friend he had betrayed in his desperation.

 Chapter 174 CONCLUSION TO THE BATTLE CONVERSATION TRYOUTS

    As Guinevere and Bane stepped down from the platform, General Cao observed Bane with renewed interest. The boy''s fighting spirit, though bruised, had evolved from resentment to determination¡ªa transformation that impressed General Cao and earned nods of approval from the others observing the tryouts. They all noted the promising change in Bane''s demeanor, sensing that he had finally stepped onto a path toward genuine growth.


    "The next challenger should step on the platform and issue your challenge!!"


    Sylvester took a deep breath and called for the next challenger, his voice echoing through the arena. But silence hung in the air. Ten minutes ticked by, and still, no one dared to step forward. The formidable displays of power and conviction from the top students had effectively cemented their places in everyone''s minds. Seeing this, Sylvester finally descended onto the center of the platform, capturing the crowd''s attention.


    "Very well," Sylvester announced, his voice firm yet encouraging. "Since there are no more challengers, I hereby conclude this year''s battle tryouts!"


    He took a moment, allowing anticipation to build, before calling out the names of those who had earned their places. "The academy''s representatives in the upcoming battle convention are as follows: Kaelen, Guinevere, Morris, Lila, Charlotte, Ethan, Sofia, Eldric, the Dark Prince; and finally, the most strongest student in this our prestigious Academy, The Mysterious Swordsman"


    A round of applause erupted, reverberating across the arena. The crowd''s excitement was a mix of admiration, respect, and a slight undercurrent of intimidation. The students who had proven their strength now stood among the academy''s finest, ready to face whatever awaited them at the battle convention.


    As the excitement of the tryouts began to settle, Kaelen felt the weight of anticipation settling over him. His mind was already running through scenarios, strategies, and the thrill¡ªand danger¡ªof his first battle convention. Just then, he felt a warm gaze fixed on him. Turning, he saw Lila standing a few feet away, her eyes alight with an encouraging, resplendent smile.


    "Let''s do our best," she whispered, her voice carrying a gentle but unmistakable resolve.


    Bowen, always one for firm words, clapped Kaelen on the shoulder. "Keep that fire burning. You''ll need it," he said with a grin, his approval carrying the weight of someone who''d seen countless students rise and fall.


    As they continued walking, Lila drifted quietly to Carmilia''s side. Her master, known as the Ice Queen, held her usual stoic composure. She didn''t speak, but her icy gaze remained fixed on Charlotte, whose powerful shield had stirred her curiosity since the tryouts. Carmilia''s sharp eyes scrutinized every detail, hoping to discern some mark, symbol, or hidden rune that might link the shield to the ancient elven arts. But after careful observation, she found nothing that confirmed her suspicions, leaving her more intrigued and unsettled than before.


    With the students and pillars quietly discussing amongst themselves, they reached Reeves'' office, where the Vice Chancellor finally halted. He turned to face them, a glimmer of anticipation in his eyes as he prepared to discuss the plans for the convention, sensing the magnitude of the journey they were all about to embark upon.


    Vice Chancellor Reeves'' office was an impressive blend of tradition and mystique, dimly lit with a warm, amber glow from ancient lanterns lining the stone walls. The room had high, vaulted ceilings with intricate carvings depicting scenes of legendary battles and heroic figures, giving an air of grandeur to all who entered. Shelves packed with ancient tomes and scrolls lined the walls, each containing knowledge from ages past.


    At the center of the room stood a large mahogany desk, polished to a rich sheen, with golden inlays running along its edges, hinting at Reeves'' prestigious position. Behind the desk was a massive, ornate chair, its back adorned with the academy''s emblem: a sword crossed with a quill, symbolizing both strength and wisdom.


    A faint, earthy aroma of parchment and aged wood filled the air, adding to the room''s timeless feel. Small display cases on either side of the desk held enchanted artifacts from previous conventions¡ªtokens of the academy''s victories and a testament to its legacy.


    "Now then, before I say anything concerning the battle convention, let me hand out you guys convention tokens"


    As Reeves addressed the gathered students with a satisfied look on his face, he reached into a carved wooden chest beside his desk and carefully withdrew the tokens. Each token was crafted with the academy''s crest and pulsed with a soft, magical glow, attuned to the bearer''s unique mana. He handed them out to each participant, the weight of the token in their hands a reminder of the honor and responsibility they now bore for the academy.

 Chapter 175 THE TWO STRONGEST STUDENTS

    Right after Vice chancellor Reeves gave out all the tokens to Kaelen and the rest, he first took in a deep breath before he suddenly spoke up.


    "Now then, I want you all to listen very attentively to what am about to say"


    Vice Chancellor Reeves paused for a moment, letting the weight of his words settle over the room as he explained, "The Battle Convention, as you may know, is held in the Capital Valoria kingdom at the human territory of Aetheris¡ªa land where only the finest from all academies and factions come together. It is not merely a test of strength but a demonstration of character, strategy, and teamwork. It is a measure of who among you is prepared to rise beyond your training."


    He cast his gaze over Kaelen, Lila, Guinevere, Morris, and the others, his expression one of solemn pride. "The convention is broken into three stages, each testing a unique aspect of what it means to be a warrior and a leader."


    "First," he began, "is the Class Brawl. Each of you will face challengers of your own class. Swordsmen against swordsmen, mages against mages, and so forth. The purpose? To identify the best among each specialization and to test how well you fare against those who know your strengths¡ªand your weaknesses."


    A flicker of intensity crossed his face as he continued. "Next is the Group Battle. Here, you will fight alongside your fellow students as representatives of our academy. It is not enough to be strong individually; in this round, your coordination and ability to act as one unit will be the deciding factors."


    Finally, Reeves leaned forward, his voice dropping slightly. "And then, the most prestigious event of all: the Race for the Battle King Crown. Only those who succeed in the previous rounds will have a chance at this title. It is the ultimate challenge, one that combines all skills and tests every ounce of your endurance, skill, and resilience. This is where legends are made, and only one will emerge victorious."


    The students exchanged determined looks, feeling the magnitude of what lay ahead. Reeves concluded with a steady gaze, "Prepare yourselves. Each of you holds potential beyond measure. But it will be up to you to realize it."


    "What do you mean it was not relevant? Do you consider us as your play things for you guys to mess with us?" Charlotte suddenly asked with a displeased look on her face. But Carmilia stepped forward this time as she answered to Charlotte question.


    "Calm down young lady. Why we felt it wasn''t relevant then was because if we had told you guys what was up concerning the battle convention, some of you guys who have the talent to be in that stage but have weak minds will not be able to overcome the information mentally which will be detrimental for both you and the Academy. And before you ask why we are telling you guys now then, it''s because at this stage, there is no turning back for you guys so now that you have gotten this information, you will have no choice but to overcome this information before the event begins."


    Right after Carmilia spoke, there was a short term silence in the office as Kaelen and the others absorbed what Carmilia said and seems to be calming down.


    ''Well said, Carmilia'' Vice chancellor Reeves thought with an approved look on his face before he suddenly spoke up."We will depart for the Valoria Kingdom in two days. That gives each of you time to make your final preparations and say goodbye to those who matter most. The convention can stretch on for weeks, and once it begins, there''s no telling when you will return."


    Kaelen and his companions exchanged glances, a mix of excitement and tension shared in their expressions as they prepared to exit the office. Just as they turned to leave, a figure stepped forward¡ªThe Mysterious Swordsman. His piercing gaze moved across each of them, his voice calm yet carrying an undeniable weight. "Your potential is vast, but potential is a mere shadow until forged in fire. Do not disappoint the paths you''ve walked thus far. The journey ahead will not only test your strength but your very soul. Stand firm, or fall unnoticed."


    And with that, as suddenly as he''d spoken, he vanished, leaving a faint whisper of air in his wake.


    A dry chuckle echoed in the silence that followed as the Dark Prince stepped forward. His eyes glinted with a faint, mocking amusement as he looked at Kaelen and the others. "Such lofty words," he drawled. "Let''s hope you all can live up to the hype. After all, what good are aspirations if you''re too weak to fulfill them?"


    With a smug smile, he too disappeared, leaving Kaelen and the rest with simmering feelings¡ªsome of irritation, some of renewed determination. The room felt colder and heavier in the absence of some of them, and as those whose master wasn''t in that office finally exited, each step felt charged with an unspoken promise to prove both men wrong.

 Chapter 176 THE POWER OF TWO STUDENTS

    As the tension lingered in Vice Chancellor Reeves'' office, Guinevere''s frustration finally broke through as she turned to General Cao. "Why do the Mysterious Swordsman and the Dark Prince look down on us so much? What makes them think they''re better than any of us?"


    General Cao regarded her sternly. "Guinevere, be cautious with your words. Those two are not to be taken lightly. If they ever decided to join forces, not one person in this academy¡ªaside from the Vice Chancellor and the Chancellor himself¡ªcould stand a chance against them."


    The weight of his statement sent shock waves through the room, leaving Guinevere and even Lila visibly stunned. They had witnessed the incredible skills within the Academy, yet General Cao''s words suggested an overwhelming power that went beyond even what they had seen. Lila''s brow furrowed in disbelief, her usual calm composure faltering.


    Breaking the silence, Vlahic? leaned forward, a glint of knowing in his eyes. "I''ll give you a hint about their strength. Imagine a force so precise that it could cut through spells mid-cast, so fast that a seasoned swordsman would struggle to see it coming, and so relentless that the strongest defenses shatter like glass."


    Both Guinevere and Lila exchanged wide-eyed looks, struggling to process the sheer scale of what he described. They had known the academy''s top students possessed exceptional abilities, but this was beyond anything they had expected. In the quiet that followed, a new sense of reverence¡ªand a deeper motivation¡ªsettled over them.


    ...


    Perched on the edge of a high cliff above the mist-laden Veilwood forest, the Mysterious Swordsman gazed out over the treetops, his figure blending into the muted tones of the early evening sky. He was motionless, almost as if he had become part of the landscape itself.


    A shadow shifted nearby, and soon the Dark Prince stepped into view, arms crossed, a teasing smirk dancing on his lips. "You know, you spend so much time here," he remarked, his tone laced with sarcasm. "Like some old man who''s grown weary of life."


    The Mysterious Swordsman didn''t flinch, his eyes still fixed on the horizon. After a beat, he spoke, his voice quiet yet steady. "One day, you''ll understand. There''s more to life than strength alone."


    The Dark Prince''s smirk faltered, a flicker of surprise crossing his face. For once, he had no witty comeback; the gravity of the Swordsman''s words left him momentarily speechless.


    After a moment, he cleared his throat, returning to his usual demeanor. "Fine, fine. Let''s not get philosophical. How about a spar, just for old time''s sake?"


    The Mysterious Swordsman turned to him, his gaze thoughtful as he considered the challenge. A faint smile crossed his lips. "Alright, then. But remember, I don''t hold back."


    With those words, the air between them thickened with anticipation, their auras colliding as they readied themselves. The forest below seemed to hold its breath, bracing for the clash that was about to unfold.


    Realizing his shadow attacks alone weren''t enough, the Dark Prince shifted tactics. With a smirk, he melded into the shadows once more, reappearing right beneath the Mysterious Swordsman''s guard, both blades aimed for his heart. But in the split second before impact, the Mysterious Swordsman twisted away, bringing his blade down in a barely visible arc, a move so quiet and so precise it bypassed the Dark Prince''s defenses entirely.


    A single cut appeared on the Dark Prince''s arm, thin but stinging. He retreated, a glint of shock in his eyes. No one had ever breached his shadow defenses before.


    "Your shadows may be powerful," the Mysterious Swordsman remarked softly, his gaze unwavering, "but even shadows can''t escape silence."


    The Dark Prince''s smirk returned, albeit strained. "And here I thought I''d make you break a sweat," he replied, though his tone carried more respect than jest.


    Summoning his final reserve of strength, the Dark Prince''s mana flared to life, darker and denser than before. His twin blades were now fully enveloped in violet fire, the heat intense enough to warp the air. With a yell, he lunged forward, all of his remaining energy focused on a single, decisive strike meant to end the duel.


    In response, the Mysterious Swordsman took a single step forward, sword raised in an unassuming, seemingly relaxed grip. But in that instant, his presence shifted. A profound silence washed over the area, one that weighed on everyone who felt it. He embodied the essence of The Silent Sword Style, gathering his strength and focus into one final move.


    As the Dark Prince closed in, their energies collided. The Mysterious Swordsman''s blade moved in a clean, unbroken arc. It met the Dark Prince''s attack with unyielding precision. In that instant, the sound vanished, swallowed by the sheer mastery of the Mysterious Swordsman''s technique.


    Time seemed to pause.


    The Dark Prince''s twin blades fell away from the Mysterious Swordsman''s form, clattering to the ground, their purple flames extinguished. The Dark Prince staggered back, blinking in awe as he processed the flawless technique he had just witnessed. There wasn''t a single mark on his body, yet he felt as though he''d been defeated through sheer skill alone.


    For a moment, neither spoke. They simply stood, both catching their breaths, the weight of their encounter settling in. Finally, the Dark Prince chuckled, low and genuine, wiping sweat from his brow.


    "Alright, you win this time," he admitted, his tone carrying a hint of respect. "But don''t think I won''t catch up one day."


    The Mysterious Swordsman nodded, his expression calm but softened by the faintest hint of a smile. "I''ll be waiting."


    And as they stood on the cliff''s edge, the sun dipping below the horizon, both of them knew that while the spar had ended, the journey for strength¡ªand understanding¡ªhad only just begun.

 Chapter 177 THE TOP 10 VALEN STUDENTS

    "Look!! Broadway is actually challenging that Kelvin guy!"


    "How many times have that guy been challenged now? This should be the fifth one right?"


    "Well he deserved it, how can he just come out of nowhere and be the 3rd strongest student in the Academy?"


    "Yeah right, just thinking about it right now is infuriating me"


    The Valen Military Academy''s main platform was a scene of anticipation and tension, with hundreds of students gathered to witness the duel between Kelvin and towering figure known as Broadway. This was no ordinary match. Kelvin, wielding his ominous dark scythe and empowered by the ancient Orb of Chaos, stood against Broadway, a seasoned warrior famed for his mastery of the broadsword arts.


    Broadway rested his massive broadsword on his shoulder, smirking at Kelvin. "You don''t look much like a soldier to me," he taunted, his voice booming across the arena. "What''s with the edgy scythe? Trying to scare me?"


    Kelvin remained silent, his now crimson eyes focused solely on his opponent. His presence was chilling, an aura of chaos seeping into the air around him, making even the spectators feel uneasy. The Orb of Chaos, embedded within his chest, pulsed faintly with an ancient, ominous glow in rhythm with the dark scythe.


    Broadway planted his broadsword into the platform with a loud clang, addressing the crowd. "Let''s make this quick. I''ve got better things to do than babysit someone pretending to be a warrior."


    "Begin!" And just then, out of a blue did middle aged who hovered not too far away from the platform exclaimed with a dignified look on his face.


    "I wonder if Commander Alaric is going to step in again?"


    "I hope not"


    Apparently, this middle aged man is named Commander Alaric Vayne who looks like a tall, broad-shouldered man with a chiseled jawline and piercing gray eyes that seem to cut through deception. His short, silver-streaked black hair is neatly combed back, and a faint scar runs from his left temple to just above his cheekbone, a testament to battles past. His dark military uniform, adorned with gleaming medals and the silver phoenix insignia of the academy, adds to his imposing aura. A black cape with crimson trim drapes over his shoulders, completing his formidable appearance.


    And in an instant, The duel commenced as the two students pounced on each other.


    Broadway was the first to move, dashing forward with surprising speed for someone of his size. He swung his broadsword in a diagonal slash, its sheer weight and force threatening to split Kelvin in half.


    But Kelvin didn''t flinch. With a deft motion, he twirled his dark scythe, the Orb of Chaos emitting a sudden, eerie pulse. The blade of the scythe clashed with the broadsword, creating a shockwave that sent loose debris flying.


    Boom!!


    The crowd gasped as Kelvin held his ground against Broadway''s raw power.


    "Not bad," Broadway grunted, stepping back and readying another strike. "But let''s see how you handle this!"


    The crowd erupted in a mix of whispers and murmurs. Kelvin stepped back, lowering his scythe as the Orb''s glow on him dimmed. Broadway turned to face him, his expression a mix of frustration and respect.


    "You''re strong," Broadway admitted, extending a hand. "Guess I underestimated you."


    "Next time, don''t" But Kelvin coldly replied as he refused accept the handshake while he walked off the platform. Although this act stunned Broadway, he only made an awkward laugh as he stood up to his two feets.


    As Broadway left the platform, Kelvin turned to the crowd, his gaze scanning the faces before him. He knew this was only the beginning. His fight wasn''t just for glory¡ªit was for vengeance, for justice, for his sister.


    Meanwhile, while a conclusion befell on the duel between Kelvin and Broadway, High above, shrouded in the clouds where mortal eyes couldn''t see, the man who brought Kelvin to the academy watched with a hint of satisfaction in his gaze. Arms folded, he observed the aftermath of the duel, his eyes tracking Kelvin''s movements across the platform. The Orb of Chaos, swirling with shadow and crackling with ancient, raw energy, pulsed faintly around Kelvin''s body as if alive, resonating with its wielder''s growing mastery.


    A faint smile curled at the edge of the man''s lips. "He''s beginning to understand," he murmured to himself, noting how Kelvin had woven the orb''s dark power seamlessly into his attacks. Every strike of Kelvin''s scythe had been sharper, each movement swifter, and he had wielded the chaotic energy not as a burden but as an extension of himself.


    For a moment, the man''s expression softened as if considering something far beyond the present. Kelvin''s skill and ruthlessness would be indispensable, he thought, his satisfaction mingling with a tinge of anticipation. In time, this young warrior would serve a purpose far greater than he could imagine.


    "The next challenger should step forward!"


    Commander Alaric Vhen scanned the crowd from his post as he announced, his sharp eyes searching for any brave enough to step onto the platform. The silence stretched on, unbroken by even a murmur from the watching students. Ten minutes ticked by, each one amplifying the crowd''s unease under his steady gaze. Alaric''s lips formed a tight line, his patience wearing thin as the weight of his unspoken expectation bore down on everyone present.


    Finally, he let out a slow breath and nodded in a resigned but resolute manner. "It seems no one else is willing to step up," he declared, his deep voice carrying over the assembled crowd with quiet authority. "With this, we conclude the tryouts. Those who have proven themselves today will represent the Valen Military Academy in the upcoming convention."


    With that, Alaric descended from his position, his boots striking the platform with a firm, unyielding echo. The students shifted uneasily as he passed, his gaze sweeping over them with one last look of judgment. They could feel the weight of his expectations settle onto those who had dared to fight that day, a reminder of the responsibilities each of them now bore.


    "Nice performance everyone"


    But suddenly, The air shifted as a faint hum filled the sky above the platform. In an instant, two powerful figures descended from the clouds, their presence commanding the undivided attention of every student. Darius, the second prince and Chancellor of the Valen Military Academy, landed with an almost ethereal grace, his crimson and silver robes flowing around him, projecting both elegance and undeniable authority. Beside him stood the headmaster, his expression calm yet sharp, as if he could pierce through the very souls of those watching.


    Darius took a step forward, his gaze sweeping across the platform and resting momentarily on each of the top 10 strongest students who stood proudly behind it. "Today, I have witnessed the strength, resilience, and spirit that makes this academy a bastion of Aetheris. Each of you who stood upon this platform demonstrated not only your prowess but also the discipline that defines a true soldier," he began, his voice rich with both pride and purpose.


    The students hung onto every word, feeling the weight of his presence and the strength behind his speech. "But know this," he continued, "your journey has only just begun. The Battle Convention is no ordinary tournament. It is a stage that will test your endurance, your cunning, and the very limits of your power."


    He paused, letting his words sink in before his gaze fell on the top 10 students, Kelvin among them. "The ten of you," he said, "are the elite chosen to uphold our academy''s honor. Stand tall, fight with courage, and let no one doubt the strength of the Valen Military Academy."


    With a subtle gesture, he beckoned the top 10 students forward. "Come," he commanded, his tone as firm as steel, "follow me. From this point on, your training will intensify, and your bond as comrades will become as vital as your own strength."


    Kelvin exchanged a glance with his peers, each of them feeling a mix of anticipation and pride. Together, they stepped forward, their footsteps echoing on the platform as they followed Darius and the headmaster, aware that they were moving toward a future that would demand nothing short of their very best.

 Chapter 178 A LITTLE FLASHBACK

    In the quiet stillness of the lounge''s backyard, Morris, Kaelen, and Ethan stood in a loose circle, grins on their faces as they prepared for a friendly duel. Their weapons gleamed in the sunlight¡ªMorris gripping a normal mage staff, Kaelen holding a sleek silver longsword, and Ethan with a well crafted daggers, radiating an aura of quiet confidence.


    They squared off, nodding to one another before Morris made the first move. With a flick of his wrist, he conjured a swirling gust of wind, laced with ice, aiming to catch both of his friends off guard. Kaelen, moving with sharp precision, dashed to the side, narrowly avoiding the blast as he retaliated with a sweeping arc of his blade that sent a thin stream of lightning toward Ethan.


    But Ethan''s reflexes were quick; his body twisted out of harm''s way, and he disappeared into a shadow, emerging behind Kaelen in an instant. His daggers moved like a blur, delivering a quick series of strikes that forced Kaelen into a defensive stance.


    "Getting faster, aren''t we?" Kaelen chuckled as he barely blocked Ethan''s quick blows, his blade sparking with the effort.


    "Someone has to keep you two on your toes," Ethan replied with a grin, his voice calm but his movements sharp. Morris seized the opportunity and flanked Ethan, sending a flare of flames to box him in, but Ethan ducked low, rolling out of the way just in time.


    They continued like this, each friend countering and testing the other''s reflexes, abilities, and strategies. Morris used his mastery of the elements to create intricate traps, trying to corner Ethan and Kaelen. Kaelen''s blade flashed with bursts of electricity, striking with strength and speed as he tried to overcome Ethan''s agility. But Ethan, ever the tactician, stayed just out of reach, his daggers glinting as he maneuvered around them with fluid ease.


    Finally, as Morris conjured a spiral of flames and Kaelen swung his blade in a powerful arc toward him, Ethan saw his chance. He slipped into the shadows and reappeared behind them both, his daggers pressed lightly against their backs in a silent declaration of victory.


    "Looks like I win," he said with a smirk.


    Morris and Kaelen exchanged surprised glances before bursting into laughter, each acknowledging their defeat with good-natured pats on the back. "Alright, alright," Kaelen grinned, sheathing his sword. "You got us this time."


    "Seems like I underestimated your speed, as usual," Morris admitted, a glimmer of respect in his eyes.


    Ethan shrugged modestly, stowing his daggers. "Hey, it''s just practice. Next time, one of you might take the win."


    They laughed together, the camaraderie evident in their easy banter, as the sun dipped lower in the sky, casting a warm glow over the backyard.


    After the friendly spar, Kaelen, Morris, and Ethan strolled back toward the lounge, each feeling the satisfying burn of exercise in their muscles. They chuckled over minor details of the duel as they wandered into the kitchen, grabbing a pitcher of cool water and some glasses. Each poured a drink and leaned against the counter, still catching their breath.


    As they took a moment to relax, Morris glanced at Kaelen, a nostalgic smile creeping across his face. "Kaelen," he began, "can you believe how far we''ve come? Seems like just yesterday we were a bunch of rookies, nervously facing off during the academy admittance exams."


    Kaelen tilted his head, thoughtful, as he took a sip of water. Memories flooded back¡ªstanding in line outside the academy''s massive gates, the weight of his sword feeling heavier back then, more uncertain. He remembered the adrenaline rush, the anxious glances exchanged with strangers who''d soon become friends, and the fierce competition that awaited them inside those hallowed walls.


    Ethan joined in, clinking their glasses together in a silent promise. As they drank, each of them couldn''t help but feel a renewed sense of camaraderie and purpose¡ªa reassurance that, whatever the future held, they''d face it together.


    ...


    In the office of Vice Chancellor Reeves, the air was thick with a sense of inquiry. Reeves sat at his large mahogany desk, General Cao and the other senior figures of the academy surrounding him, each looking intently at Charlotte, who stood with her head bowed in the center of the room. Her fingers fidgeted slightly, betraying the nervousness beneath her calm exterior.


    "Charlotte," Reeves began in a firm yet controlled tone, his gaze steady. "Where did you learn these divine shield techniques?"


    Charlotte hesitated, her lips pressing into a thin line. The silence grew heavier, and her hesitation seemed to intrigue the onlookers even further. Reeves''s eyes narrowed, sensing there was more than what met the eye. "This is crucial information, Charlotte. These techniques... they''re not something one learns casually. I need you to be forthright with us."


    Charlotte''s shoulders tensed. She felt the weight of every gaze on her, pressing in, expectant. Taking a deep breath, she finally raised her head. "I... I inherited the technique," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Reeves leaned forward, his brows knitting in confusion. "Inherited?" he pressed, as if he hadn''t quite grasped what she meant.


    "Yes," she admitted, forcing herself to meet his gaze. "I inherited it from my father. He was... the last wielder of the divine shield. It was passed down to me after he..." her voice faltered, a shadow crossing her face. "After he passed away."


    The room fell into stunned silence. General Cao''s eyes widened as he exchanged a glance with the others. Reeves himself looked as though he''d been struck, his usually composed face now a mask of surprise and bewilderment.


    "This... this is extraordinary," Reeves said slowly, piecing together what he''d just heard. "You''re telling us your father was a practitioner of this sacred technique?"


    Charlotte nodded, though she looked visibly uncomfortable with the attention. "He trained in secret for most of his life, dedicating himself to perfecting the shield techniques. I never thought I''d be the one to carry them forward... until he passed it to me in his last moments."


    The others in the room murmured amongst themselves, still digesting the revelation. General Cao finally broke the silence. "No wonder the shield resonates with a strength we haven''t seen in decades... Your father must have been a master of the art."


    Reeves sat back, processing this revelation. His expression softened as he looked at her. "Charlotte, your father''s legacy and hardwork on this technique is one of great weight and honor. You must understand how rare it is to encounter a technique like yours. But... you should also know that this power will make you a target. Are you prepared for what that could mean?"


    Charlotte nodded, her face set with determination. "I understand, Vice Chancellor Reeves. And I will do my best to uphold the legacy he left behind."


    With that, a newfound respect lingered in the room, and Reeves''s stern expression finally softened.

 Chapter 179 THE SEEDED CHOSEN

    "Ok then, you may leave"


    "Yes Vice chancellor"


    As Charlotte left the office, the atmosphere in the room was still thick with the echoes of revelation. Just as the door closed, Carmilia let out a low chuckle, breaking the silence.


    "Who would''ve thought..." she murmured, crossing her arms. "The daughter of the ''Shield Beast'' has been right under our noses all this time."


    The others nodded, their expressions tinged with surprise and faint admiration. Reeves, however, remained quiet, his gaze fixed on the closed door, lost in thought. The title "Shield Beast" stirred memories in his mind¡ªimages of a younger, more vibrant time when he and Charlotte''s father had been close friends, back when they''d both been students at the Academy.


    General Cao leaned back, glancing knowingly at Reeves. "It''s been years since we last spoke of him, but I remember the rumors. To wield that kind of shield technique... they were legendary even back then."


    Reeves nodded slowly, a faint smile crossing his face. "He was always two steps ahead of everyone. He trained relentlessly, obsessed with the shield. But he kept to himself after leaving the Academy, and only I stayed in touch for a while. Even now, I still wonder... how he stumbled upon those techniques of the Elves."


    "Ancient techniques," Carmilia added thoughtfully. "The Elves guarded their secrets like priceless treasures. For him to have discovered and mastered them? That was no small feat."


    Reeves clasped his hands together, his voice quiet, almost reverent. "He never said how he came upon them, no matter how much I asked. It''s as if the knowledge was entrusted to him directly by someone¡ªor something. And now his daughter is here, carrying that same legacy. It feels like fate, in a way."


    The others nodded in agreement, a profound sense of respect lingering in the room.


    .....


    Kelvin sat cross-legged in the dimly lit room of an inn, eyes closed, the Orb of Chaos hovering just before him, pulsing in rhythm with his breath. Each beat of its dark energy seemed to deepen his concentration, as if he and the ancient artifact were one, bound by some unspoken pact.


    Suddenly, Griffo appeared, almost as if he''d materialized out of the shadows themselves. His sharp eyes took in the scene with a subtle, approving nod. "You''ve come a long way with the Orb of Chaos, Kelvin. Your control over its energy grows with every day."


    Kelvin''s eyes remained shut, but his lips curled into a barely perceptible smirk. "You sound impressed, Griffo," he replied, his voice low, carrying a coldness that seemed to permeate the air. He finally opened his eyes¡ªtwo dark, piercing orbs that seemed to have a glint of something malevolent.


    Griffo, though composed, felt an unusual jolt. He''d known Kelvin''s drive for vengeance, but this newfound aura¡ªalmost a void¡ªwas unsettling. It was as if the young man''s soul had grown closer to the very darkness he wielded.


    Breaking the silence, Griffo finally asked, "What would you have me do about Kelvin?"


    The man''s eyes flicked toward him, filled with an intensity that Griffo could feel in his bones. "Watch him closely. He grows stronger, but his path is dark, and his heart colder than ever. Ensure he stays on course, for now, but do not interfere with his choices. The trials ahead will demand that he confront his true self."


    Griffo gave a small bow of acknowledgment. As he took one last glance at the boy in the center of the courtyard, he couldn''t help but wonder just what kind of storm would arise when these two forces¡ªKelvin, wielding the chaotic power of darkness, and this boy, rooted in a rare, steadfast calm¡ªwould finally meet.


    But as Griffo mused over the impending clash between Kelvin and the resolute boy, he remained oblivious to another presence¡ªa factor that could tilt the balance in unforeseen ways.


    Far from the royal grounds, on a solitary cliff overlooking the sprawling Veilwood forest, Kaelen knelt in silence. The moon cast a pale glow over his figure, and the air around him was still, as if in reverence of his presence. Before him lay the Blade of Eternity, its hilt resting lightly in his hand while the tip embedded in the earth. The sword pulsed faintly, a steady rhythm that seemed to echo Kaelen''s own heartbeat.


    Kaelen''s eyes were closed, his brow furrowed in concentration. His breathing was deep, even, but there was a tension in his posture¡ªa sense of restlessness lurking beneath his calm exterior. He''d reached an impasse, one that seemed insurmountable, yet tantalizingly close to yielding.


    His mind''s eye traced through his inner realm, the intricate lattice of the Sword Dimension he had luckily acquired from the Mysterious swordsman. But there was a missing piece¡ªa single element that held the potential to push him beyond his limits. He could feel its presence just out of reach, a flicker of energy elusive as a shadow and yet powerful enough to change everything.


    Images flashed across his mind: the clash of steel, the unyielding focus of his past battles, the moments where victory and defeat hung by a thread. But none of these memories held the answer he sought.


    Then, almost instinctively, he lifted his blade, feeling its weight and the familiar hum of energy it held. The Blade of Eternity pulsed with latent power, responding to his touch as though it understood his struggle.


    "What is it I''m missing?" he murmured to himself, his voice barely louder than a whisper.


    Suddenly, a faint wind swept across the cliff, carrying with it the scent of the forest below. Kaelen opened his eyes and looked out over the dark expanse, his gaze distant yet resolute. A sudden thought struck him, a memory of his first duel at the Academy. Back then, he''d fought with raw determination, untamed and wild. Over time, he''d refined that wildness into precision, discipline, but perhaps...perhaps he had also lost something vital in that process.


    "Balance," he muttered. His grip on the blade tightened. He had to find the harmony between his inner calm and the relentless edge he''d once wielded with instinctual ferocity. The balance between control and chaos.


    He lifted the Blade of Eternity once more, letting its weight ground him in the present. As he did, he felt a faint spark within his sword dimension, a ripple that began to spread, like the stirring of a long-dormant force.


    The answer was there, he could feel it now, but he''d have to pull it forth with everything he had. With renewed determination, Kaelen rose to his feet, his stance resolute. The Blade of Eternity shimmered under the moonlight, its glow intensifying as if in response to his will.


    He knew now that the upcoming convention would test him in ways he''d never faced before. And while Kelvin and the others might seek power and vengeance, he would pursue something different¡ªsomething beyond mere victory.

 Chapter 180 FORMLESS SWORDPLAY

    In the stillness of the night, Kaelen stood alone on the cliff''s edge, his gaze cast downward at the forest of Veilwood stretched below like a sea of shadowed green. His grip tightened around the hilt of the Blade of Eternity, and he adjusted his stance, sinking into a battle posture. The cliff''s silence was all-encompassing, broken only by the faint rustle of the wind as it swept across the trees and brushed against him in gentle waves.


    Kaelen''s focus was absolute, his mind and body in harmony as he channeled his remaining mana into a calm, concentrated aura around himself. With each steady breath, he felt the faint, tantalizing edges of something profound ¨C a connection to his sword dimension that had remained elusive until now.


    His senses heightened, Kaelen felt a spark of inspiration, a flicker of insight that illuminated his mind like a beacon. His movements flowed, instinctive and fluid, as he shifted through a sequence of sword forms. Yet unlike before, there was no set pattern, no predetermined steps. His blade moved not with practiced rhythm but as if guided by intuition alone. There was an openness, a freedom in his movements that he had never felt before.


    His blade sliced through the air, carving strokes that were both graceful and deadly, yet left no trace. He was formless, adapting, changing, anticipating without consciously knowing. This was it¡ªFormless Swordplay. The very skill that had lingered just beyond his reach, the missing key he needed to delve deeper into his sword dimension.


    A thrill coursed through him as he executed the final motion, ending the formless sequence with a sweeping arc that resonated with power. The air seemed to vibrate with energy, as though acknowledging his achievement. Kaelen stood there, breathing heavily, his body and soul immersed in the afterglow of his breakthrough. He had done it. He had finally unlocked the Formless Swordplay, the technique that would allow him to truly master his connection to the sword dimension.


    But just as he let out a breath of relief, a notification flashed across his vision, breaking the tranquility:


    [Alert: Mana level critical]


    "What?"


    His system''s voice echoed in his mind, and he felt the sudden, chilling void where his mana reserves once were. A wave of fatigue washed over him, his muscles feeling suddenly heavier, his senses dulled.


    ''Don''t tell me the Formless swordplay consumes so much mana?''


    He staggered back a step, gripping the Blade of Eternity tightly to keep his balance, his vision swimming briefly as he tried to process the warning. He hadn''t realized how much mana he had poured into the Formless Swordplay, or how much of his energy it had consumed. It was a powerful, taxing skill¡ªmore so than anything he had tried before.


    But even with the strain, Kaelen felt a surge of exhilaration rise within him. He had done it. He had unlocked the next step on his path, found the missing piece that he had been searching for all this time. A tired smile crept onto his face, a glint of satisfaction in his eyes as he looked down at his sword, feeling the faint pulse of energy within it.


    "I did it," he whispered to himself, a sense of fulfillment settling over him despite his exhaustion.


    With effort, Kaelen lowered himself to sit on the edge of the cliff, breathing deeply to replenish himself. The cool night air filled his lungs, and he looked up at the stars that twinkled above, feeling a quiet gratitude for this moment. In his hands, the Blade of Eternity rested peacefully, the light in its metal now faint but unwavering, mirroring the determination in Kaelen''s heart.


    As they bowed in respect and turned to leave, their hearts brimmed with a powerful, silent promise¡ªto honor his words, to push their limits, and to rise as the warriors they were meant to be.


    As the others began their descent from the temple, the Vice Chancellor paused at the threshold, waiting for Kaelen to join them. But a commanding voice echoed softly through the chamber, halting him.


    "Kaelen," the Chancellor called, his tone gentle but unmistakably firm, "stay."


    Although the vice chancellor was stunned by this, he still immediately nodded, motioning for the others to follow as he led them down the stone path, leaving Kaelen alone with the Chancellor. Though curiosity flickered in Kaelen''s mind, he stayed rooted, his eyes meeting the Chancellor''s with both respect and slight confusion.


    ''I wonder what the chancellor called me for?''


    The Chancellor regarded him quietly, an unreadable expression in his wise eyes, before speaking. "I called you aside not merely for words of wisdom but for something much deeper¡ªfor your safety, Kaelen, and for that of the Blade of Eternity."


    Kaelen''s brow furrowed. The warning sounded familiar to him to him, given the Academy''s protection and the threat of the Dragonyx family still lying in the dark like last time, yet he couldn''t ignore the gravity in the Chancellor''s words.


    "In the Valoria Kingdom, there are those who wield formidable power," the Chancellor continued, his voice low and deliberate. "Some of these people have eyes that can see beyond what most perceive. They will recognize the true nature of the Blade of Eternity¡ªand the power it holds."


    A slight chill crept up Kaelen''s spine as he thought of the convention and the risks that might lie in the kingdom. But he trusted the Chancellor''s judgment and his guidance.


    "Fear not," the Chancellor reassured, "for I will shield you and your blade as best I can." The Chancellor then lifted his hands, a shimmer of soft, golden light flowing around him, gathering into his palm as he moved toward Kaelen. With a swift motion, he ran his hand along the Blade of Eternity''s length, murmuring words that hummed with ancient power. The light infused into the blade, which faded, its dazzling edge and runes dulling to an unremarkable, plain appearance, like an old, unused training sword.


    "Now, to any other eyes, it will look as though this is no more than a simple blade, stripped of magic. However," he paused, looking Kaelen directly in the eyes, "you must be cautious when you wield it. Avoid techniques that reveal the sword''s true nature. Use only what is necessary."


    Kaelen nodded firmly, a quiet sense of understanding dawning within him. "I understand, Chancellor," he replied. The thrill of wielding the blade paled against the potential danger, and he felt the weight of responsibility settle on his shoulders.


    The Chancellor placed a steady hand on his shoulder. "This isn''t just about you, Kaelen. The Blade of Eternity has a history beyond your comprehension, and there are those who would do anything to claim it. So wield it carefully. And trust yourself¡ªonly you can unlock the path the blade has in store."


    With a final nod, Kaelen rose, feeling the silent strength in the Chancellor''s gaze. With his sword now disguised, he turned, a newfound resolve gripping him.

 Chapter 181 REEVES CONTRACTED BEAST

    The open field beyond the Academy gates was filled with a buzz of excitement and anticipation. Students gathered in clusters, their eyes wide with admiration and curiosity, while teachers stood together, offering nods of encouragement. Kaelen and his companions, lined up and ready, could feel the collective energy surrounding them¡ªa quiet pride from the Academy and a sense of adventure stirring within themselves.


    ''The time has finally come huh?''


    Kaelen scanned the crowd, spotting familiar faces among the students cheering them on. His heart raced, half in excitement and half in the weight of the mission they were about to undertake in Valoria Kingdom. Beside him, Lila and Morris shared determined looks, their expressions mirroring his own.


    "I wonder how we will get there before the three days deadline?" Guinevere who obviously is with them suddenly asked with a curious look on her face. "Well based on what I have heard from my master and the other pillars of the Academy, I think the vice chancellor is going to make use of his contracted beast to get us their" Lila suddenly replied with a contemplative look on her face.


    "The vice chancellor has a contracted beast!?" Eldric exclaimed with a shocked look on his face. "Well based on what my master said" Lila gave a honest answer as she shrugged her shoulders. "Now that is impressive" Morris suddenly said with a surprised look also on his face.


    "What''s a contracted beast?" But just then, everyone their suddenly heard a question that stunned them into speechlessness. When they turned to find out who asked such a strange and dumb question, they discovered that it was actually Kaelen.


    "At this point I gotta ask seriously, are you really a student of this Academy?" Eldric eventually asked with a questioning look on his face. Even Morris and Lila were left with an expression that hinted they were about to laugh and cry at the same time. But the response Kaelen gave them was a wry laugh while he scratched that back of his head.


    "I won''t even bother to ask you if you have been attending classes at all this year." Guinevere suddenly said as she massaged her temple out of frustration before she continued. "A contracted beast is a powerful creature that has formed a magical or spiritual bond with its master. This bond, known as a "contract," allows the beast and its master to share powers, communicate in unique ways, and protect each other. Often, contracted beasts are rare or mythical creatures, and their abilities complement or enhance their master''s skills. Is this a simple enough explanation for you?"


    "Yeah it is, thank you for your help" Kaelen replied as he nod his head in gratification along with an embarrassed smile on his face while he thought, ''Seems like I need to be attending classes to avoid situations like this''


    "Silence!!"


    Suddenly, General Cao''s sharp, commanding voice cut through the crowd''s murmur, calling for silence. A ripple of calm spread as he and Vice Chancellor Reeves approached, both exuding an air of gravitas. Reeves stopped a few paces from the students, lifting his hand to his side, and the air seemed to thicken with energy.


    Then, with a commanding wave of his arm, Reeves summoned forth a magnificent winged creature from a swirling portal of light. The crowd gasped, and Kaelen''s eyes widened in awe as the beast emerged¡ªa winged, ferocious creature, its scales shimmering like precious gemstones under the morning light. The creature''s eyes burned with fierce intelligence, and its aura alone was powerful enough to send waves of mana rippling across the field.


    The Vice Chancellor cast a quick glance at Kaelen, his face serious. "Perhaps, Zephryon, this trip will help him uncover more of his potential," Reeves said, hinting at mysteries yet to be unraveled.


    The beast''s laughter was low and knowing, "Indeed. Perhaps it''s time for the boy to remember the legacy he carries."


    With that, Zephryon gained more speed in his flight, and, as he did so, the students held tight, still processing what they had just heard.


    But as Zephryon soared farther from the towering spires of Eldoria, his great wings carving through the vast sky, a trio of figures drifted high above, concealed among the thick banks of clouds. There stood Selene and Aron, their faces set in determination, alongside an aged man with sharp, calculating eyes, his presence almost merging with the shadows around him.


    The old man''s gaze locked onto Zephryon as he leaned slightly forward. His voice was calm but chillingly precise as he issued his command. "Tail them secretly," he ordered, his tone brooking no refusal. "Once they reach Willowing Valley, you strike."


    Selene and Aron shared a silent glance, each giving a subtle nod before turning back to their leader. The aged man didn''t look at them but seemed to sense their agreement, a smirk hinting at the edge of his lips.


    Without another word, Selene and Aron shifted back into the thick clouds, vanishing like wraiths.


    ....


    In the dim glow of the isolated temple, the chancellor sat cross-legged, immersed in a profound meditation that seemed to merge his very essence with the cosmic currents of mana surrounding him. His breathing was steady, and his senses attuned to realms most would never perceive. The air around him was thick with an ancient energy, casting a tranquil, almost sacred ambiance throughout the temple.


    But then, a ripple disturbed the stillness¡ªa slight distortion, like a mirage, appearing a few paces away. The faint shimmer solidified slowly, revealing the silhouette of a hazy figure, cloaked in shadows that seemed to defy the temple''s quiet light. The chancellor, feeling the shift in the energy, opened his eyes calmly but with keen alertness. He didn''t seem surprised, yet his gaze sharpened as he regarded the unexpected visitor.


    Maintaining his calm demeanor, he spoke, his voice steady yet wary. "Can I ask what pleasure I owe such an uninformed visit?"


    The figure shifted slightly, and a deep voice resonated from within its form, rough and weighted with something ominous. "That''s because there is something you owe me, Castaneda."


    The words hung heavily in the air, stirring a distant memory in Castaneda''s mind, as he subtly tensed. He had not heard that voice in many years, and he knew that the debts left unfulfilled from his past would not be so easily forgotten. The figure stepped closer, still shrouded in haze, its presence seeming to darken the room as Castaneda waited, his expression unreadable, bracing himself for whatever was about to come next.

 Chapter 182 AN OLD FRIEND

    Castaneda''s expression suddenly softened slightly as he stood up from his meditative pose and took in the hazy figure before him, the shadows shifting just enough to reveal familiar features beneath the veil¡ªa wiry man with keen, piercing eyes and a slight smirk tugging at the corners of his mouth. The figure gave a scoff, crossing his arms as he looked Castaneda over.


    "Marel," Castaneda murmured, a hint of surprise crossing his otherwise composed face.


    "Surprised it''s me?" Marel replied with a raised brow, his voice losing its edge as he spoke in a familiar tone. "I''d be surprised too, considering how many times I''ve called for you over the years. Thought you might finally come by. Just once." His words held a mix of disappointment and an old camaraderie that had been left to linger too long.


    A shadow of guilt flickered in Castaneda''s gaze, though his calm tone remained. "I never forgot, Marel. Duty¡ªwell, it can be a binding thing."


    Marel gave a small, dry chuckle, shaking his head. "Duty. Of course, it''s always duty with you. But I didn''t come to discuss old excuses." He paused, his eyes narrowing as he looked at Castaneda. "You owe me one visit, Castaneda. Just a simple promise. And it''s been years."


    The chancellor was silent, feeling the weight of the words. It was true that Marel had once asked him to come to his dwelling, a place secluded deep within the forests where secrets of old magic thrived. Castaneda had made the promise, thinking it would be a brief detour in his life''s work. But time had slipped by in the tides of responsibility, and Marel''s request had become another forgotten relic of his past.


    Finally, Castaneda inclined his head. "You''re right. A promise delayed is a debt unpaid. I should have visited."


    Marel''s smirk softened, his eyes holding a strange, almost knowing glint. "Then let''s not leave it any longer. You''ll come, yes? I''m not getting any younger."


    A faint smile ghosted across Castaneda''s lips, rare and nostalgic. "Consider it done."


    And right after, Marel tilted his head, eyes narrowing slightly as he studied the horizon beyond the temple walls. "I can sense something... off. A dark presence lurking just outside your precious academy grounds. What are you waiting for, Castaneda?"


    The chancellor closed his eyes, drawing in a deep, steadying breath before replying. "That''s precisely why I''m meditating here, Marel. This presence¡ªit''s cunning. Moving in subtle waves, waiting for a sign of vulnerability. I can''t afford to leave this to chance."


    A gleam of eagerness flashed in Marel''s eyes. "So let''s go knock some respect into it." He crossed his arms, giving Castaneda a look that was part challenge, part invitation. "Just like old times."


    Castaneda raised an eyebrow, knowing Marel''s penchant for direct action and his skill in dealing with troublesome threats. Still, he felt a tug of reluctance, bound by his usual patience and strategy. "Marel... I''m no longer as free-spirited as I was back then. There''s protocol, and¡ª"


    Finally, as the last remnants of darkness dissolved, the elders staggered, weakened and defeated. Castaneda stepped forward, his voice calm but resonant. "The Dragonyx may have once held sway in the shadows, but your time has passed."


    With a final, decisive sweep of his hand, Castaneda''s wind swirled around the elders, consuming them in a storm that dissolved their forms into the air. Marel watched with a satisfied smile, his eyes glinting with fierce pride.


    When the wind settled and silence fell, Marel clapped a hand on Castaneda''s shoulder. "Just like old times, eh?"


    Castaneda, breathing calmly, allowed himself a faint smile. "Yes, Marel. Just like old times."


    As the air grew still in the aftermath of their battle, Marel turned to Castaneda, an intrigued expression crossing his face. "But tell me," he said, his tone sharp, "why would anyone from the tyrannical Dragonyx family come all the way here, skulking around in the shadows just to mess with you?"


    Castaneda''s gaze drifted into the distance, his face contemplative. "It''s not me they were after, not directly." He paused, letting the tension settle. "The Blade of Eternity... it''s been found¡ªand it now has a new master."


    Marel''s eyes widened, a flicker of shock breaking through his composed demeanor. "The Blade of Eternity?" he repeated, his voice low with awe. "It''s truly resurfaced? And what''s more, it''s chosen a master?" He gave a slight shake of his head, trying to comprehend. "Who could be formidable enough to earn the acknowledgment of such a legendary weapon?"


    A proud smile played on Castaneda''s face, and a glint of pride shone in his eyes. "It''s none other than a student of my Academy," he said, his voice resonant. "His name is Kaelen."


    "Kaelen..." Marel echoed, clearly still processing the information. He raised an eyebrow, a spark of curiosity flashing in his gaze. "You mean to tell me that some young student managed to achieve what countless warriors and mages have dreamed of for centuries?"


    Castaneda nodded, his smile widening. "Indeed. Kaelen is no ordinary student. He possesses a determination and resilience beyond his years, as well as an intuition for magic that borders on prodigious. The Blade of Eternity itself saw this in him."


    Marel looked away, a chuckle escaping him as he absorbed the weight of Castaneda''s words. "You''ve always been lucky, Castaneda, drawing in these rare talents. But this... this is beyond luck." He gave Castaneda a sidelong glance, admiration clear in his gaze. "How is it that you always find yourself at the heart of legends?"


    "Perhaps it''s simply destiny," Castaneda replied with a light shrug, though a flicker of concern lingered in his eyes. "But that destiny comes at a price. The Dragonyx family and others will not stop. They will come for him¡ªand for the blade. But Kaelen is strong, and with proper guidance, he may become the kind of legend even they dare not challenge."


    Marel placed a reassuring hand on Castaneda''s shoulder. "Then let us ensure he has every chance to become that legend."

 Chapter 183 THE WILLOWING VALLEY

    As Zephryon soared through the skies, cutting across the expanse between Eldoria and Valoria, Kaelen and the others were deep in meditation, their bodies and minds attuned to the ambient mana around them. The wind whistled past them, creating a calming rhythm that intertwined with the steady beating of Zephryon''s powerful wings. Silence reigned, broken only by the soft murmurs of energy swirling around each of them.


    Suddenly, Vice Chancellor Reeves spoke up, his voice resonating above the steady gusts. "We''re nearing the Willowing Valley," he announced, his words hanging in the air. This statement caused a ripple through the group, snapping a few of them from their focused states.


    Kaelen''s eyes opened, his curiosity piqued as he glanced up at Reeves. "The Willowing Valley?" he repeated, frowning thoughtfully. "Why is it called that?"


    General Cao, who had been seated just behind Reeves, turned to Kaelen, his face thoughtful. "The valley is called that because of an ancient legend," he began, his tone both somber and respectful. "They say it''s a place where ''Holy Mana'' resides."


    At this, Kaelen''s eyes widened with interest, and he noticed his companions also leaning in, captivated by the explanation.


    "Holy Mana?" Kaelen asked, glancing between General Cao and Vice Chancellor Reeves.


    Cao nodded, a glint of reverence crossing his expression. "Yes, Holy Mana. According to legends, the Willowing Valley holds a unique energy, pure and untainted, said to cleanse and purify all who draw near. Some say it can dispel curses, heal deep wounds, or even stabilize a fractured mind. The valley''s power is so potent that the land itself blooms with an eternal green, untouched by the decay of time."


    Ethan, who had also been listening intently, raised a brow. "Is that real, though? Has anyone actually felt it?"


    "It''s mostly been hearsay," Reeves admitted. "Few dare to get close, and even fewer return with tales that can be proven. But the stories have persisted for centuries. Some believe it''s an ancient power left behind by the gods. Others think it''s the purest form of magic, untouched by mortals."


    The Mysterious Swordsman, still seated in a meditative stance, spoke up quietly, his voice almost lost in the wind. "Holy Mana like that would be potent enough to alter one''s very essence. If it truly exists... it would be a force not to be taken lightly."


    Kaelen absorbed this, staring into the distant horizon with a mixture of wonder and excitement. The thought of such a place, of a legendary source of purity and power, sparked something deep within him.


    General Cao noticed Kaelen''s expression and gave him a knowing smile. "Don''t get any ideas. Even if it exists, Holy Mana isn''t meant for us to covet. It''s a gift, a mystery beyond our understanding. The valley protects itself¡ªand it''s said to choose who is worthy of its touch."


    As Zephryon continued its flight, the faint outline of the Willowing Valley appeared in the distance, shrouded in mist and cloaked by an ethereal glow. A quiet awe settled over the group as they gazed at the distant valley, each feeling a touch of reverence for the legendary place that lay below.


    Before any further words could be exchanged, Selene''s icy voice cut through the air. "Enough talking. Let''s see if your Academy''s pride can truly withstand the Dragonyx."


    Zephryon growled, his wings spreading wide as he braced himself for battle. Reeves'' gaze was unyielding, his mana radiating outward as he prepared to protect his students. He turned his head slightly, his voice low but commanding. "Stay sharp, everyone. This won''t be an easy fight."


    "Oh it really won''t be an easy fight for you guys"


    The air thickened as the aged man stepped forward while he spoke, his dark eyes narrowing as he summoned the full force of his mana. With a chilling wave of his hand, the shadows around him coalesced into a thick, oppressive fog, and in an instant, a dark void expanded from him, engulfing the entire field.


    The darkness of the mana domain seemed to devour all light, absorbing it into an endless abyss that twisted space itself. Kaelen and his companions felt an intense pressure settle on their shoulders, an unnatural weight pressing down on them that made it difficult to breathe. Movement felt sluggish, as though they were sinking into quicksand. Even the normally unflappable Mysterious Swordsman and the dark Prince felt their muscles strain under the domain''s oppressive grip, their eyes narrowing in alarm.


    General Cao''s face darkened as he struggled to lift his arm, his gaze fixed on the aged man. "A void domain... it''s built to swallow other domains," he muttered, his voice grim.


    Just as despair began to settle in, Vice Chancellor Reeves took a bold step forward, his expression unwavering. In response, his mana flared to life, erupting in a wave of force that cut through the suffocating darkness. "Enough!" Reeves commanded, his voice carrying a deep resonance.


    With a surge of energy, Reeves unleashed his own mana domain, and a powerful torrent of energy erupted around him like a storm at sea. His domain, known as the Surging Domain, was a radiant expanse of cascading energy, each wave shimmering with raw power. It moved with relentless force, like a tide that refused to be contained, surging forward to clash with the aged man''s dark void.


    The two domains collided in a deafening roar, and for a moment, the world was locked in a tense stalemate as darkness fought against the light. The aged man''s expression twisted in shock as he watched his void strain against Reeves'' domain, a hint of frustration flickering across his face.


    "What...?" he whispered, eyes widening as he struggled to contain his domain against the relentless surges of energy. His dark void, designed to absorb and consume, found itself repelled as Reeves'' Surging Domain struck it with wave after wave of energy, forcing it back.


    Reeves held his ground, his eyes blazing as he pushed his domain further. "You thought your shadows could consume everything," he said coldly, his voice carrying through the clash. "But light is not so easily extinguished."


    With a final, overpowering surge, Reeves'' domain shattered the edges of the dark void, flooding it with light and dissipating the shadows into nothingness. The field cleared, the oppressive weight lifting from the air as Reeves'' domain reigned supreme. Kaelen and the others staggered, feeling the return of freedom in their movements.


    The aged man stumbled back, disbelief etched on his face. Aron and Selene exchanged glances, both momentarily stunned by Reeves'' overwhelming display of power. The Vice Chancellor''s calm strength had turned the tide, giving his students a glimmer of hope in the face of the Dragonyx family''s ferocity.

 Chapter 184 ALL I NEED IS ONE STRIKE

    As the aged man scowled, realizing his domain was rendered ineffective by Reeves, he barked out a hurried command. "Aron, Selene, take him down now! Agents, follow their lead!"


    Aron and Selene, their expressions resolute, lunged forward, their mana igniting in a blaze of shadows and lightning. The agents of the Dragonyx family followed in synchronized formation, their movements sharp and precise as they converged toward Kaelen and his companions.


    ''Seems like I will still practice some sword techniques before I get to Valoria kingdom''


    Kaelen instinctively gripped the disguised Blade of Eternity tighter, his companions readying themselves for the impending clash. The Mysterious Swordsman and the dark Prince exchanged silent glances, their expressions cold and calculating as they prepared to counter the onslaught. General Cao drew his massive halberd, his battle-hardened presence exuding an aura of unshakable resolve.


    But just before the attackers could reach them, a deafening roar echoed through the valley, shaking the very air. Zephryon, Reeves'' contracted beast, let out an ear-splitting cry that reverberated like thunder. The sheer force of its roar unleashed a powerful shockwave that pushed Aron, Selene, and their entourage back, scattering them like leaves in a storm. The agents struggled to regain their footing, their faces pale with disbelief as they stared at the ferocious beast.


    Zephryon''s eyes burned with primal fury, its wings spreading wide as it hovered protectively over Kaelen and his companions. It exhaled a gust of air so intense that it cleared the surrounding mist, revealing the full magnitude of its mythical presence.


    And then, amidst the tension, an eerie stillness fell over the battlefield. Every individual present froze as a voice, deep and menacing, resonated directly in their minds.


    "All I need is one strike."


    The voice was chilling, each word dripping with lethal intent. It was as though the very air had been sliced by the sheer weight of its promise.


    Kaelen''s breath caught in his throat. The voice was unmistakably Reeves''. Yet, it carried a tone so ruthless and absolute that it sent shivers down his spine. Even the usually stoic Mysterious Swordsman and the dark Prince stiffened, their gazes shifting to the Vice Chancellor.


    Reeves stood at the center of it all, his posture unyielding, his aura a tempest of contained power. His eyes locked onto the aged man, who now seemed less sure of himself. "You''ve underestimated us," Reeves said, his voice calm yet laced with an edge sharper than any blade.


    The aged man hesitated, weighing his next move as Zephryon growled low and threatening, its razor-sharp talons gleaming in the dim light. Aron and Selene exchanged uneasy glances, the confidence they had shown earlier now wavering under the overwhelming pressure.


    ''Is this the end?''


    Aron and Selene stood motionless, their faces pale and drenched in sweat. The roar of Zephryon and Reeves'' overwhelming presence had shaken their resolve, but a memory suddenly flickered to life¡ªwords spoken by the hazy figure of their family.


    "This is your last chance. Succeed, or there will be no place for you among us."


    The weight of the words crashed down on them, and their expressions hardened. Gritting their teeth, they exchanged a glance, an unspoken agreement passing between them. This was do-or-die.


    With a roar of desperation, Aron unleashed his full power, shadowy tendrils erupting from his body as he channeled the forbidden techniques of the Dragonyx family. Selene followed suit, her mana flaring wildly as she conjured orbs of crackling lightning, their energy pulsating with unstable ferocity. Together, they charged at Reeves, their attacks aimed directly at him with everything they had.


    The figure tilted its head slightly, its form shifting like smoke in the air. "Is it done?" the voice echoed, deep and chilling.


    The aged man took a deep breath, his face lined with exhaustion and bitterness. "It isn''t," he said flatly. "Reeves personally escorted them this year, along with his contracted beast. We were overwhelmed."


    A heavy silence followed. Then, the hazy figure chuckled¡ªa low, guttural sound that quickly erupted into a disturbing, echoing laugh that seemed to shake the very walls of the chamber. Aron and Selene, barely conscious, flinched at the sound, their injuries and failure weighing on them like chains.


    "Reeves..." the figure drawled, its tone laced with amusement. "How unexpected. The great Vice Chancellor himself taking the role of a mere escort. This makes things... interesting."


    The aged man bowed his head slightly. "What are your orders, my lord?"


    The hazy figure leaned forward slightly, its presence growing even more suffocating. "Send the Hollowed One after Kaelen," it said with a chilling nonchalance. "If Reeves wishes to play protector, let him see the futility of his efforts against true darkness."


    The aged man''s face tightened, but he nodded. "As you wish, my lord."


    The figure then shifted its gaze toward Aron and Selene, who, despite their pain, began pleading desperately.


    "Please, my lord!" Aron gasped, his voice trembling. "Give us another chance! We can still prove ourselves!"


    "We''ll do whatever it takes!" Selene added, tears streaming down her face. "Just don''t discard us!"


    Their cries filled the chamber, echoing off the walls. The figure remained silent, watching them with an unreadable expression. Then, with a flick of its fingers, an enormous, dark rift opened behind Aron and Selene.


    "You''ve failed me once," the figure said, its voice devoid of emotion. "Prove your worth in the Labyrinth of Desperation. If you survive, I may consider giving you another chance."


    "No! Please, anything but that!" Aron screamed, his voice breaking in desperation.


    "We''ll do better! We swear it!" Selene cried, clawing at the ground as the portal began to drag them in.


    Their pleas fell on deaf ears. With a final wave of its hand, the hazy figure sent them hurtling into the rift. It sealed shut with a thunderous clap, leaving the chamber eerily quiet once more.


    The aged man remained standing, his gaze fixed on where the portal had been. "The Labyrinth of Desperation," he muttered. "Most don''t come back from there."


    "Exactly," the hazy figure replied, leaning back into its seat. "Failure has a price, one they must pay. Now, see to the Hollowed One. It''s time to remind Reeves and his precious students what true despair feels like."


    The aged man nodded solemnly and disappeared into the shadows, leaving the figure alone in the chamber, its faint laughter lingering long after the silence returned.

 Chapter 185 ARRIVING IN STYLE

    The golden rays of the morning sun bathed the horizon as Zephryon''s massive wings cut through the skies. Kaelen and the others stood on its broad back, gazing ahead as the grand expanse of Valoria Kingdom came into view.


    Kaelen''s breath hitched as the kingdom revealed itself in all its splendor. The outer regions were dotted with sprawling farmland, rivers shimmering like molten silver as they snaked through emerald plains. Villages and towns flourished in perfect harmony with the land, their thatched roofs and cobblestone streets bustling with activity even from such a distance.


    Beyond the outer regions, the inner city came into view, surrounded by towering, pristine white walls etched with golden engravings that gleamed under the sunlight. Within, tall spires and domed buildings of immaculate marble stretched skyward, their grandeur nearly overwhelming. Intricately designed bridges spanned crystalline waterways that wove through the city like veins of light.


    "By the stars..." Kaelen whispered, leaning forward slightly. "It''s incredible."


    Morris smirked beside him, arms crossed. "This is Valoria, Kaelen. The heart of power and progress."


    Ethan grinned, his eyes sparkling. "It''s even more stunning in person. The stories don''t do it justice."


    Charlotte, silent as ever, allowed a faint smile to grace her lips while the Dark Prince merely nodded, his expression as unreadable as always.


    The Mysterious Swordsman, standing slightly apart from the group, closed his eyes briefly and murmured, "Its beauty is a reflection of its strength. Remember that."


    Zephryon let out a deep, resonant hum, and Vice Chancellor Reeves, standing near the beast''s head, glanced back. "Feast your eyes now, students. This kingdom is more than just a pretty sight. It''s a land of trials and tribulations that is ruled over by the legendary Alexandria the great, where only the strongest thrive. Prepare yourselves."


    Kaelen, still captivated, couldn''t tear his gaze away. The streets within the inner city were alive with bustling markets and parades, banners of deep crimson and gold fluttering in the breeze. At the heart of the kingdom stood the royal palace, its design so intricate it seemed to defy human craftsmanship, with cascading waterfalls that tumbled from its highest points into glimmering pools below.


    As they descended closer, the grandeur of Valoria''s architecture became even more apparent. Stonework adorned with carvings of legendary beasts and heroic figures lined the walls, and magical lampposts flickered gently, even in daylight, their light carrying a sense of enchantment.


    Kaelen finally tore his eyes away, looking at the others. "How can one place hold so much wonder?"


    Morris chuckled. "You''re seeing its beauty now, but soon you''ll see its challenges. This kingdom is not for the faint of heart."


    Kaelen nodded, his awe slowly giving way to a steely determination. "Then we''ll show them what we''re made of."


    Ethan placed a hand on his shoulder with a grin. "That''s the spirit."


    As Zephryon glided toward a massive structure nestled within the heart of Valoria Kingdom, Vice Chancellor Reeves turned to address the group.


    "Brace yourselves, students," he announced, his voice calm yet commanding. "We''ll be landing in the meeting coliseum of the battle convention. This will be the first test of your resolve. Steel yourselves."


    Kaelen and the others exchanged glances, their faces a mix of anticipation and unease. The sight of the colossal coliseum¡ªa circular marvel of obsidian stone and golden trim¡ªlooming closer only heightened their tension.


    Reeves gave a subtle command, and Zephryon let out a thunderous roar before gracefully descending into the arena''s open roof. The wind whipped around them as the beast''s wings stirred the air, and they touched down with a heavy thud in the center of the coliseum.


    It was Kaelen who first noticed the figure. A lone individual stood by the edge of the spot which belonged to the Valen military academy, his back straight, his presence commanding. Dressed in a dark attire that blends with the military academy''s attire which seemed to absorb the surrounding light, Kelvin''s striking figure exuded an aura that was both chilling and magnetic.


    "Kelvin?" Kaelen breathed, his voice barely audible but carrying the weight of disbelief.


    Reeves and General Cao followed his gaze, their steps faltering. Even Morris, who rarely allowed negative emotions to show, stiffened, his eyes narrowing.


    Kelvin slowly turned, his cold, amber eyes meeting theirs. His expression was unreadable, yet it carried an air of apathy so profound that it sent shivers down Kaelen''s spine.


    "Kelvin," Reeves said, his voice firm but tinged with caution. "What are you doing here?"


    Kelvin''s lips curved ever so slightly¡ªnot in a smile, but in an acknowledgment of sorts. He tilted his head slightly, his gaze steady as he addressed them.


    "Everyone has a path to take," Kelvin said, his voice low and emotionless, yet carrying an edge that cut through the air like a blade. "And mine is right here."


    The simplicity of his words, coupled with their finality, left the group stunned.


    Kaelen took an involuntary step forward, his hand instinctively moving toward his sword. "Kelvin, what do you mean? Are you¡ª"


    Kelvin raised a hand, silencing him. His gaze shifted briefly to Kaelen, and for the first time, there was something in his eyes¡ªan acknowledgment, perhaps, of a shared past. But it was fleeting.


    "This is not your concern," Kelvin said, his tone dismissive. "Focus on your path, and I''ll focus on mine."


    General Cao''s brows furrowed, his grip tightening around his halberd. "Do you have any idea what you''re doing, Kelvin? Where this path might lead you?"


    Kelvin''s response was immediate, his voice sharp. "Do you? I''ve made my choice. That''s all there is to it."


    The tension was palpable, thick enough to be cut with a blade. Reeves remained silent, his gaze fixed on Kelvin, as if trying to decipher the young man''s intentions.


    After a long moment, Kelvin turned away, his cloak billowing slightly as he walked toward the spot the Velen Military academy stood. He didn''t look back, leaving Reeves, Kaelen, and the others to grapple with a mixture of alarm, confusion, and unease.


    Morris broke the silence, his voice low. "He''s not the same Kelvin we once knew."


    Kaelen clenched his fists, his jaw tightening. "No. He''s not."


    Reeves exhaled slowly, his expression unreadable. "Stay focused," he said, though his tone lacked its usual conviction. "Whatever path Kelvin has chosen, it''s his burden to bear. Ours lies ahead."


    With that, they continued toward their corner, though the image of Kelvin and his chilling indifference lingered in their minds like a shadow they couldn''t shake.


    ''Now this is good, very good indeed'' Garvyn thought with a dark smile on his face as he observed what was going on right in front of him.

 Chapter 186 RIVALS AND OLD ENEMIES

    As Reeves and his entourage settled into their designated spot in the grand coliseum, the tension in the air was almost tangible. The group tried to steady their nerves, but it wasn''t long before the Mysterious Swordsman broke the silence.


    His voice was calm yet filled with an undercurrent of steel. "So, they''ve brought them," he said, his piercing gaze locked on the Valen Military Academy''s representatives.


    "Their usual trump cards," added the Dark Prince, his tone laced with disdain. "Old enemies. Rivals. And annoyances."


    Kaelen and Morris followed their gazes toward the far side of the coliseum, where the Valen Military Academy''s representatives stood in quiet confidence. Each of them exuded an air of power that made it clear they weren''t to be underestimated.


    The first was a young man with sharp eyes and a confident smirk, his fingers drumming idly on the hilt of a broadsword. "Jack of All Weapons," the Dark Prince murmured. "He''s infamous for his uncanny affinity with any weapon he picks up. Swords, spears, bows, axes¡ªhe wields them all like he''s mastered them for decades. A true prodigy."


    Kaelen raised an eyebrow. "Any weapon?"


    The Mysterious Swordsman nodded. "He adapts on the fly. He''s a nightmare in combat because you never know what he''ll use next¡ªor how."


    The second figure was far less composed, his movements erratic and unsettling. His body seemed almost translucent in places, with a faint shimmer like the surface of a liquid. "The Slime Harbinger," the Dark Prince said, his voice dripping with distaste. "A practitioner of slime magic. His body can transform into a semi-liquid state, making him nearly impossible to pin down. And his magic is corrosive, capable of dissolving both weapons and defenses."


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed. "That... sounds difficult to deal with."


    "It is," the Mysterious Swordsman replied. "And then there''s him."


    Their gazes turned to the third and final representative, a tall and imposing figure standing apart from the others. His presence was suffocating, his aura like a black hole that seemed to draw in the very light around him. He stood still, his arms crossed, but there was an unmistakable menace in his stance.


    "The King Devourer," the Dark Prince said, his tone unusually grim. "He''s the strongest of their group¡ªand perhaps one of the most dangerous participants in this convention. He uses a unique form of magic called Devouring Magic. It allows him to absorb and consume the mana, techniques, and even life force of his opponents."


    Kaelen felt a chill run down his spine. "Devouring Magic? That sounds¡ª"


    "Unfair?" Lila cut in, her tone sharp. "It is. He''s not just powerful; he''s ruthless. Once he gets a hold of you, it''s over."


    Reeves, who had been listening silently, finally spoke up. "Remember, they are here to test you, to push you to your limits. They may be strong, but strength alone doesn''t guarantee victory. You''ve all trained for this moment. Focus on your own paths."


    The group nodded, though the weight of Reeves'' words did little to ease the growing tension. Kaelen glanced back at the Valen representatives, his hand unconsciously brushing against the hilt of his sword.


    "We''ll face them when the time comes," he said softly, determination flickering in his eyes.


    The Dark Prince smirked. "Good. Because we''ve got scores to settle."


    The Mysterious Swordsman said nothing, but the subtle tightening of his grip on his weapon spoke volumes.


    As the representatives of Eldoria prepared themselves, the coliseum continued to buzz with anticipation. In this arena, rivalries would be reignited, and destinies would be forged.


    As the tense silence settled around Reeves and his entourage, a sudden shift in the air made Reeves snap his head toward the coliseum''s main gates. His eyes narrowed, and his expression hardened.


    Without another word, he turned and led his delegation to their designated area in the coliseum.


    As the crowd continued to buzz with excitement over the arrival of The Dawning of Magic, Reeves exhaled slowly, his shoulders relaxing ever so slightly.


    Kaelen watched him intently. "Are they really that strong?"


    Reeves glanced at him, his expression unreadable. "Strong is an understatement. If you face them, Kaelen, you''ll understand why the land of Arcanis is called the cradle of magic."


    Kaelen nodded, a mixture of apprehension and determination settling in his chest. The stakes of this battle convention had just risen to a whole new level.


    As the delegation from The Dawning of Magic settled into their section of the coliseum, an air of intrigue lingered among the Pacesetters Academy group. The Mysterious Swordsman and the Dark Prince exchanged glances, their expressions shifting to something akin to grim recognition.


    "I see they''ve brought new blood this time," the Dark Prince muttered, his sharp eyes scanning the members of the Dawning of Magic''s delegation.


    "All of them are unfamiliar," the Mysterious Swordsman agreed, his tone neutral but tinged with an undercurrent of unease. "Except for one."


    Morris, overhearing the exchange, raised an eyebrow. "One? You recognize someone?"


    The Mysterious Swordsman nodded slowly, his gaze locking onto a tall, lean figure standing at the edge of the Arcanis group. The man''s aura was subdued, almost as if he were masking his presence, but there was a sharpness to his demeanor that was impossible to ignore.


    "Kent Harrow," the Mysterious Swordsman said, his voice lowering. "The one they call the Affinity God."


    Kaelen frowned, his curiosity piqued. "Affinity God? What does that mean?"


    The Dark Prince leaned forward, his voice grave. "It means he has an unmatched ability to align with any magical element on the spot, no matter how complex or rare. Fire, water, earth, wind, lightning, even exotic elements like void or time¡ªhe can not only use them but master them in moments."


    Morris let out a low whistle. "That sounds... terrifying."


    "It is," the Mysterious Swordsman confirmed, his jaw tightening. "He''s the most versatile mage I''ve ever encountered. During the last convention, he single-handedly eliminated three academies'' top representatives in the team battles. Each time, he used a different element to counter them perfectly."


    Kaelen''s eyes widened. "And he''s here again?"


    The Dark Prince nodded, his tone laced with bitterness. "He''s their ace. If he''s in the lineup this year, it means they''ve come to dominate, as always."


    Kaelen stared at Kent Harrow, who stood silently amidst his peers, seemingly uninterested in the commotion around him. His calm demeanor only added to his enigmatic and intimidating aura.


    Reeves, noticing the tension among his students, turned to address them. "It''s true Kent Harrow is formidable," he admitted, his voice steady. "But remember, every opponent has a weakness. Focus on your strengths and teamwork. Don''t let his reputation shake your resolve."


    Kaelen nodded, a fire of determination igniting in his chest. He clenched his fists, his thoughts racing. ''Affinity God or not, I''ll prove my strength in this convention.''


    The group fell silent, each lost in their thoughts as they prepared for the battles ahead. In the distance, Kent Harrow turned slightly, his piercing gaze sweeping across the coliseum before briefly landing on Kaelen. A faint smirk played on his lips before he looked away, leaving Kaelen with a chill that only spurred his resolve further.

 Chapter 187 ARRIVAL OF THE TOP FAMILIES

    "Hmm?" While Reeves and his entourage were patiently waiting along with the others for the arrival of the rest of the competitors. General Cao suddenly muttered as he looked up to the skies with a narrow gaze. "They have finally arrived" Reeves then spoke up with a grim look on his face.


    And in next to no time, the coliseum suddenly buzzed with mounting tension and anticipation as six prominent families from across the human territories of Aetheris began arriving in grand succession. Each family carried an air of supremacy, their banners proudly displayed, and their chosen representatives¡ªnumbering up to five for each¡ªprojected confidence and dominance.


    ''They are just five for each group?'' Kaelen thought with a curious look on his face. But he didn''t bother to voice out his thoughts since it seems to be irrelevant at that moment.


    The first to arrive was the Lucent Family, famed for their mastery over light magic. Their chosens, clad in dazzling white and gold robes, exuded an ethereal presence that seemed to illuminate the air around them. Their leader, a girl with golden hair and piercing blue eyes, appeared as if she stepped straight out of a legend.


    Next came the Ferrum Clan, a family renowned for their unbreakable defense and metal magic. Their chosen strode in like an iron phalanx, their bodies glinting with traces of metallic sheen from their magic-enhanced armor. The leader, a hulking figure wielding an enormous hammer, radiated an intimidating presence.


    Following them was the Blightmore House, practitioners of necromancy and death magic. Their chosen, clad in dark, tattered cloaks, walked with an eerie silence that sent chills down the spines of onlookers. The crowd instinctively gave them a wide berth, their power palpable and unsettling.


    The fourth group, the Stormfell Family, entered with an explosive aura. Known for their unrivaled control over storm magic, their arrival was accompanied by the faint rumble of thunder and crackling of lightning. Their leader, a boy with wild silver hair, grinned fiercely, exuding an almost predatory energy.


    "Seems like we got a bunch of cocky bastards participating this year huh?" The Dark Prince suddenly muttered with a disdainful look on his face when he noticed the provocative stare one of the members of the Stormfell family gave him. "That''s inevitable, Dark Prince. There will always be a variety of human behaviors and believes in every year of the battle convention" The Mysterious swordsman replied with a calm look on his face.


    "Tch!" But the response the Dark Prince gave him was just a weird sound out of his mouth before he went quiet.


    Then came the Dragonyx Family, the masters of chaos magic. The air grew heavier as they entered, their chosen wearing intricate robes imbued with swirling chaotic patterns. Their leader, a girl with crimson eyes and a commanding presence, stepped forward with an aura of controlled destruction. Kaelen stiffened as memories of Aron and Selene flashed through his mind, but the entourage before him was far more menacing.


    But right before the Dragonyx family could arrive at their spot in the coliseum, the girl in the lead along with the few at her back suddenly turned their gaze and landed it on Kaelen. ''Seems like I haven''t been forgotten or given up on just yet'' Kaelen thought grimly when he noticed the greed burning in each of their eyes except the girl in the lead. Her gaze was that of pure hatred and contempt as if she was looking at something sinful for just a short while before she minded her business and went to the spot she was meant to be in.


    And finally, the elusive Royal Family of Valoria arrived. Their chosen were draped in regal attire, each bearing the crest of the kingdom. At their forefront was a boy with icy blue eyes and a stoic expression. He radiated a chilling aura that seemed to command the respect of everyone present.


    "That must be the rumored illegitimate son of the Alexandria the great who is the only seeded chosen by the king himself" While the royal family were going towards there spots, The Mysterious swordsman suddenly commented with a grim look on his face.


    "The illegitimate son to the king!?" Kaelen asked in a hushed tone with a surprised look on his face. "Yeah no kidding, I can even feel his aura from here and I must say, it''s no joke" The Dark Prince said with a serious look also on his face. When Morris and Ethan heard him, they couldn''t help but make a gulp as they find it difficult to accept the fact that the Dark Prince is being pressured just from aura alone.


    While Kaelen and the others were having a silent whispers amongst themselves, Vice Chancellor Reeves and General Cao stood stoically, their expressions unreadable. They silently observed the arrivals, their presence a steadying force amidst the growing unease among their students.


    Reeves leaned toward General Cao and murmured, "The Royal Family''s boy¡ªAric Alexandria¡ªis as formidable as the rumors suggest. But keep an eye on the Dragonyx girl. Chaos magic is unpredictable, and she''s mastered it."


    Its welcoming presence was both regal and imposing, a reminder to all present of the immense tradition and stakes tied to the battle convention. Despite being an artificial construct, its aura commanded the same respect as a living being of great power.


    The holographic figure''s voice rang out, carrying an authoritative tone that silenced the murmurs in the vast coliseum. Its glowing form turned slightly, addressing the gathered academies and families with a sweeping gesture of its luminous hands.


    "Honored champions, esteemed families, and venerable academies," the hologram began, its voice resonating with purpose. "For centuries, the Battle Convention has stood as a testament to the unity and strength of Aetheris. It is a crucible where the most gifted individuals from all corners of the land prove their mettle, forging paths to glory while upholding the traditions of our ancestors."


    The figure paused, allowing the weight of its words to settle before continuing. "This sacred event has always been a series of structured challenges designed to test not just raw power, but ingenuity, adaptability, and teamwork. However..."


    Its voice lowered slightly, taking on an ominous tone. The subtle shift in its glow from vibrant gold to a muted silver mirrored the gravity of its announcement.


    "This year, there is a change."


    The arena grew tense as all eyes locked onto the hologram. Even Reeves, General Cao, and the seasoned representatives displayed signs of unease.


    "For reasons beyond mortal comprehension, the stages of this year''s convention will deviate from the norm," the hologram announced. "The guardians of the sacred grounds and the governing forces of Aetheris have decreed that the final stages of the convention shall now mirror the Trials of Creation¡ªa series of trials not seen for over five centuries."


    The air grew heavy with astonishment and dread as murmurs erupted among the attendees. The Trials of Creation were rumored to be far more grueling than the standard convention challenges, with each stage requiring unparalleled mastery of magic, combat, and strategy.


    "These trials are not for the faint of heart," the hologram warned. "They are designed to push each participant beyond their limits, demanding unity, courage, and resilience. In each stage, the participants will face dangers that are as real as they are lethal. Only the strongest, the most resourceful, and the most determined will emerge victorious."


    Its gaze seemed to linger momentarily on the representatives from the various academies and families, as if weighing their resolve.


    "Prepare yourselves, champions. The battle convention will have it''s grand ceremony a week from now. May the mana that flows through Aetheris guide and protect you."


    The figure straightened, its form glowing brighter as it concluded. "You have been chosen to etch your names into the annals of history. Fight not only for yourselves but for the honor of those you represent. The true test of Aetheris awaits."


    With that, the hologram dissolved into a cascade of shimmering light, leaving the coliseum in stunned silence. Each group, from Reeves and his entourage to the Valen Military Academy and the Dawning of Magic, exchanged glances heavy with anticipation and anxiety.


    Kaelen clenched his fists, his mind racing with the implications of the announcement. Nearby, the Dark Prince and the Mysterious Swordsman exchanged grim nods, understanding that the stakes had just been raised beyond their expectations. Reeves remained composed but was visibly deep in thought, strategizing how best to prepare his students for the unknown trials ahead.


    The battle convention was no longer just a competition¡ªit was a trial by fire, one that would reshape the destiny of all who dared to partake.

 Chapter 188 THE SOARING DRAGONS

    As the shimmering remnants of the hologram dissipated into the atmosphere, the crowd remained abuzz with anticipation. Two figures emerged from the shadows of the coliseum¡ªa pair of officials draped in robes marked with intricate magical glyphs that glowed faintly. Their movements were calm and deliberate, exuding the aura of seasoned magic veterans.


    The officials approached Vice Chancellor Reeves and his group first. One of them, a tall, stern-faced man with graying hair and piercing azure eyes, bowed slightly before speaking.


    "Vice Chancellor Reeves, and esteemed representatives of the Pacesetters Academy," he said, his voice deep and authoritative. "We have been tasked with escorting you to your designated quarters for the duration of the convention."


    Reeves offered a curt nod, his expression neutral but his sharp gaze appraising the officials. "We appreciate the courtesy. Lead the way."


    Before they could move, the second official, a shorter, bespectacled woman with an air of meticulous precision, added, "You are not the only ones we are escorting. The representatives of the Dawning of Magic academy will also be joining us."


    At her words, Kaelen and the others exchanged surprised glances. Turning slightly, they noticed the group from the Dawning of Magic academy gathering nearby. Among them, the aged leader who had earlier made Reeves uneasy nodded at his students, signaling their agreement to follow.


    Kaelen''s eyes lingered on Kent Harrow, the so-called "Affinity God," who stood amidst the Dawning of Magic representatives with an air of detached confidence. Their eyes met for the briefest moment, and Kaelen felt a wave of pressure, as if Kent''s presence alone could probe his resolve.


    The officials addressed the remaining families and academies in the coliseum. "As for the rest of you," the stern man announced, his voice carrying effortlessly across the space, "your accommodations have been prearranged at your respective headquarters or branches here in Valoria. Those arrangements require no further assistance."


    A ripple of acknowledgment spread through the crowd. The elite families and academies exchanged knowing looks, their confidence evident as they turned toward their entourages and began dispersing to their respective lodgings.


    The officials turned back to Reeves and the Dawning of Magic delegation. "If you would follow us," the woman said, gesturing toward a side exit that led to a pathway outside the coliseum.


    As they began walking, the atmosphere grew tense. Reeves and the aged leader from Dawning of Magic walked side by side, their silence heavy with unspoken rivalry. Kaelen and his companions kept a wary distance from the Dawning representatives, each aware of the unspoken competition brewing between the groups.


    Morris, walking near Kaelen, muttered, "I suppose this is a good chance to observe the so-called best."


    Kaelen nodded, though his focus remained on the path ahead. Whatever awaited them at the accommodations, it was clear that the tension between these groups was only a prelude to the trials to come.


    Then, without a sound, they vanished into thin air, leaving both groups in the tranquil clearing surrounded by the grandeur of the Soaring Dragons.


    Reeves stood at the forefront of the group, his sharp eyes scanning the pavilions and then turning to address his entourage. His tone carried authority and purpose as he began delegating assignments.


    "These pavilions are a gift," he started, gesturing to the leftmost structure. "We must respect the accommodations and maintain discipline. This one"¡ªhe pointed to the first pavilion¡ª"will be assigned to the ladies."


    Lila, Charlotte, Guinevere, and Sofia exchanged glances, some with a flicker of relief, others with curiosity about the lavish interior they were about to explore. Reeves turned toward General Cao.


    "General Cao, I''m entrusting their safety to you. Ensure they are well-guarded and remain undisturbed. Your quarters will be stationed adjacent to theirs."


    General Cao nodded sharply, stepping forward to address the ladies. "Understood. Ladies, follow me." His commanding presence left no room for hesitation as he led the group toward their assigned pavilion.


    Reeves then faced the remaining group of boys. "The second pavilion will be for the rest of you," he said firmly. "I will be personally supervising this one. I expect no unnecessary disturbances. Focus on resting and preparing for what lies ahead."


    Kaelen glanced at the others¡ªThe Mysterious Swordsman, The Dark Prince, Morris, Ethan, and Eldric¡ªall of whom carried varied expressions ranging from indifference to anticipation. The Mysterious Swordsman gave a slight nod, his sharp eyes calculating the situation. The Dark Prince seemed distant, though his lips curved in a faint, knowing smirk.


    Eldric, standing closer to Kaelen, murmured, "Looks like we''re bunking together. Let''s hope this doesn''t turn into another competition."


    Kaelen chuckled nervously. "As long as there''s peace in there."


    Reeves clapped his hands, catching their attention. "Get settled in. There''s no room for complacency. The battles will test your limits, and the better you prepare, the more advantage you''ll have."


    The group dispersed, moving toward their assigned pavilion. Inside, the boys'' quarters were equally as grand as the exterior. Spacious rooms lined with soft bedding and subtle magical enhancements provided both comfort and utility. Kaelen found a room at the far end, its window offering a clear view of the sprawling gardens and the faint silhouette of the grand coliseum in the distance.


    As they settled in, the tension in the air was palpable. Kaelen could feel the weight of the upcoming battles pressing down on everyone, but there was also a sense of determination. He glanced out the window one more time before quietly muttering to himself, "This is where it all begins."


    Kaelen cast one last glance at the Dawning of Magic delegation, noting their composed expressions as they entered their assigned pavilions. He took a deep breath, feeling the weight of what lay ahead settle over him like a mantle.

 Chapter 189 THE JADE IN THE MOONLIGHT

    It was night time at Valoria kingdom and the cool night breeze brushed against Kaelen''s face as he sat cross-legged on the balcony of his room, his sword resting on his knees. His breathing was steady, his mind focused on the intricate flow of mana coursing through his body. The moon cast its soft, silver glow over the gardens below, creating an atmosphere of serene beauty.


    Kaelen''s meditation was centered on refining the essence of his sword arts. He imagined his blade cutting through not just physical obstacles but intangible barriers¡ªhis fears, doubts, and limits. Each movement he visualized was sharp, precise, and purposeful.


    "Hmm?"


    But suddenly, his concentration wavered. A faint yet captivating presence pulled his attention away. Across the gardens, in one of the balconies of the Dawning of Magic''s pavilions, a young woman stood. She seemed almost ethereal, her form illuminated by the moonlight. Her silver-white hair cascaded down her back, shimmering as if kissed by the very light of the moon itself.


    Kaelen''s breath caught. It wasn''t just her appearance that held his gaze¡ªit was the aura she exuded. A tranquil energy surrounded her, perfectly synchronized with the moon above. Her presence was like a melody, gentle yet profound, resonating with the natural world in a way Kaelen had never felt before.


    She moved gracefully, her hands weaving intricate patterns in the air. Threads of magic shimmered faintly around her, blending seamlessly with the moonlight. The mana she controlled flowed like water, smooth and unbroken, creating a harmony that Kaelen could feel even from afar.


    He found himself entranced, unable to look away. It wasn''t until she suddenly paused and turned her gaze toward him that he snapped out of his reverie. Her eyes, a deep and luminous silver, met his own, and for a moment, the world seemed to stand still.


    Kaelen instinctively straightened, unsure whether to speak or retreat. But before he could decide, she offered him a small, enigmatic smile before returning her attention to the moon.


    Kaelen let out a breath he hadn''t realized he was holding. His heart was still racing, though he didn''t know why. He turned his gaze back to his sword, gripping it tightly as he tried to refocus his thoughts. But the image of the moonlit young woman lingered in his mind, her presence leaving an indelible impression.


    "Who is she?" he murmured to himself, the question echoing softly in the stillness of the night. But right in the next minute, Kaelen shook his head firmly, his grip on his sword tightening as he redirected his thoughts.


    ''No, focus,'' he told himself. The lingering image of the mysterious young woman still tugged at the edges of his mind, but he refused to entertain it any longer.


    His heart already belonged to Lila. She was his anchor, his inspiration, and the one person he could always rely on. The thought of her fiery spirit and unwavering determination brought a small, fond smile to his lips. ''She''d kill me if she thought my focus wavered like this,'' he thought with a light chuckle.


    Taking a deep breath, Kaelen closed his eyes and steadied his mind. He visualized Lila''s fierce and devilish expression whenever she caught him slacking which involuntarily sent a chill down his spine, her words always laced with both reprimand and encouragement. That memory alone was enough to ground him.


    Slowly, he slipped back into his meditative state, letting the flow of mana wash over him like a gentle tide. His breathing synchronized with the rhythm of his heartbeat, and his focus returned to his sword arts.


    With each imagined swing, thrust, and parry, he sought clarity and perfection, pouring all his energy into solidifying his foundation. The fleeting distractions of the night faded into the background, replaced by the familiar comfort of discipline and purpose.


    ''Lets see how far I have really gone'' He suddenly thought as he called upon his profile panel. "Online: Blades of Eternity". And in a flash, a panel suddenly appeared right before his eyes which he has opened already.


    Kaelen''s Stats and Overview


    Name: Kaelen


    Level: 50


    Title: Swordsman of Eternity


    Class: Blademaster


    Current Weapon: Blade of Eternity


    Armor: Armor of the Eternal Guardian (Fully Unlocked)


    Affiliation: Internal student of the Pacesetters Academy


    Stats:


    HP:120,000/120,000


    Mana: 100,000/100,000


    Strength: 150


    Kaelen sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Adventure at dawn? You''re insane."


    Ethan shrugged, his tone nonchalant but teasing. "You''d be surprised how lively Valoria is this early. Besides, Morris is right¡ªit''s good to unwind before the storm. And don''t worry, we''ll stick to the safer parts of the city. No Reeves lectures this time."


    Kaelen hesitated, his disciplined side warring with his curiosity. Finally, he relented. "Fine, but if this gets us into trouble, it''s on you, Morris."


    Morris grinned victoriously. "Deal. Let''s move before Reeves decides to check on us."


    The three slipped out of the pavilion, the cool morning air brushing against their faces as they navigated the now-bustling streets of Valoria. Merchants were setting up stalls, the aroma of freshly baked bread and spiced tea wafting through the air. Golden light danced on the intricately carved buildings, and the city seemed alive with a quiet energy.


    They found a small market square where performers were warming up for the day. A young magician was creating dazzling displays of light magic, to the delight of early risers, while a musician played a soothing melody on a strange stringed instrument.


    "This is what I''m talking about," Morris said, his eyes sparkling with excitement as he grabbed a skewer of roasted meat from a vendor. "This city has life! You''d never see anything like this back in Eldoria."


    Ethan smirked. "Not bad. Even you have to admit this beats meditating all night, Kaelen."


    Kaelen glanced around, taking in the vibrant atmosphere. A faint smile tugged at his lips. "It''s... different, I''ll give you that."


    As they wandered further, Kaelen couldn''t help but feel a sense of calm wash over him. The stress of the upcoming convention seemed to fade into the background as he allowed himself to enjoy the simple beauty of Valoria at dawn. For now, at least, he could breathe freely.


    As Kaelen, Morris, and Ethan strolled through the lively streets of Valoria, Kaelen suddenly froze, his gaze locking onto a figure he thought he''d never see again. There, walking with an air of grace and mystery, was the moonlit lady he''d noticed the previous night. Her aura was as enchanting in the morning light as it had been under the moon, but this time, she wasn''t alone.


    Beside her was Kent Harrow, the infamous "Affinity God" of the Dawning of Magic Academy, his imposing yet calm presence drawing stares from those around him. The pair approached a grand and luxurious pavilion adorned with intricate carvings and glowing sigils, which Kaelen quickly realized was no ordinary building.


    "Hey, isn''t that...?" Kaelen started, unable to finish his sentence.


    "What''s up?" Morris asked, following Kaelen''s gaze.


    Kaelen turned to them, a flicker of determination in his eyes. "I want to go in there¡ªthe place they just entered."


    Morris arched an eyebrow. "You do realize that''s an auction house, right? A very high-end one. You got the gold for that, Kaelen?"


    Kaelen scratched the back of his head, a sheepish grin forming. "Uh... no. Not exactly."


    Ethan smirked, leaning closer. "So, what''s the plan, then? Walk in and hope they don''t kick us out?"


    Morris sighed, shaking his head with an amused grin. "Lucky for you, my old man gave me a hefty stash of gold to ''enjoy myself responsibly.'' I guess I can spare some of it to satisfy your curiosity."


    Kaelen''s eyes widened. "Are you serious? You''d do that?"


    "Why not?" Morris shrugged. "It''s not like I''m planning to blow it all on trinkets. Plus, this might actually be fun."


    Ethan chuckled, patting Kaelen on the shoulder. "Looks like you''ve got a sponsor, buddy. Let''s see what all the fuss is about."


    The three made their way to the entrance, where a pair of well-dressed guards gave them scrutinizing looks. Morris casually presented a gold ingot, and the guards'' demeanor shifted instantly, stepping aside to let them in.


    Inside, the auction house was a masterpiece of luxury and magic. Chandeliers of floating crystals bathed the room in a soft glow, and the air hummed with faint traces of mana. A diverse crowd filled the hall, from aristocrats in elegant robes to powerful mages radiating authority.


    Kaelen couldn''t help but glance around in awe, but his focus remained on finding the lady and Kent. His heart raced as he caught a glimpse of them seated in a private booth on an elevated platform.


    Morris nudged him, whispering, "If you''re going to stare, at least try not to look too obvious."


    Kaelen flushed out of embarrassment but nodded. "I just... want to know who she is."


    "Well, let''s find a seat first," Ethan suggested, guiding them toward an unoccupied spot in the main hall.


    As they settled in, Kaelen''s curiosity burned brighter than ever. Whoever this lady was, her presence seemed to be intertwined with something far greater than he could comprehend¡ªand he was determined to find out what.

 Chapter 190 ALCHEMY AND PILLS

    As Kaelen, Morris, and Ethan settled into their plush seats, the murmurs in the grand auction house grew silent as the lights dimmed slightly. A spotlight illuminated the stage, where an aged man with a long, wiry beard and mischievous eyes shuffled into view. He was dressed in a garb that seemed an odd mix of eccentricity and extravagance¡ªa patchwork coat embroidered with golden runes that shimmered faintly under the light.


    The man gave a dramatic bow, his thin frame leaning heavily on a twisted cane that looked more decorative than functional. His voice, raspy yet commanding, carried across the room.


    "Welcome, esteemed guests, to the Valoria Grand Auction!" His arms spread wide as if embracing the entire audience. "I am your humble host and master of ceremonies for the evening, Osric Grindle¡ªa humble purveyor of rare treasures and unparalleled wonders!"


    Kaelen raised an eyebrow, leaning toward Morris. "This guy looks... interesting."


    "Interesting is one way to put it," Morris whispered back, smirking. "He looks like the kind of guy who''d sell you a broken compass and swear it points to hidden treasure."


    Ethan chuckled softly but kept his eyes on the stage.


    Osric continued, his tone shifting to one of reverence. "Tonight''s auction is no ordinary gathering, my dear friends. As you all know, we stand on the brink of the legendary Battle Convention¡ªa time when the finest talents across the land gather to prove their might, their skill, and their destiny!"


    A ripple of murmurs swept through the crowd at the mention of the convention.


    "To commemorate this grand event," Osric went on, "we have curated an exquisite selection of items, artifacts, and relics¡ªall of which are sure to bolster the strength and prestige of those lucky enough to claim them! From enchanted weaponry to rare elixirs, from forgotten tomes of ancient magic to treasures even the heavens would envy¡ªtonight, fortune favors the bold!"


    The audience erupted into scattered applause, though Kaelen noted that some attendees, like Kent Harrow and the mysterious moonlit lady, remained composed and unreadable in their expressions.


    Osric tapped his cane twice on the stage, and a small orb of light floated to his side, projecting an image of a gleaming sword with intricate runes etched into its blade. "Let us begin with our first item: Aether''s Edge! A blade forged in the heart of a falling star, infused with celestial energy. Perfect for those aiming to make their mark at the convention!"


    Gasps echoed through the hall as the bidding began, the price skyrocketing almost instantly. Kaelen couldn''t help but be captivated, his thoughts racing.


    "Looks like this auction might be more exciting than I thought," Morris muttered, his eyes gleaming with anticipation.


    Kaelen nodded, his gaze fixed on the stage. As the auction progressed, Osric Grindle tapped his cane sharply against the stage, signaling a pause in the proceedings. A hushed anticipation swept through the hall as he gestured toward an ornate golden box that shimmered under the spotlight. Two assistants carefully placed it on the pedestal beside him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," Osric announced, his raspy voice dripping with excitement, "prepare yourselves, for I present to you a treasure unlike any other¡ªa relic of unparalleled rarity and potency. Behold... The Phoenix Pills!"


    The crowd erupted into gasps and murmurs of awe. Even from their seats, Kaelen could feel the shift in the atmosphere as nearly every gaze locked onto the golden box. When Osric opened it with a flourish, a faint, otherworldly light emanated from within, accompanied by a soft, almost musical hum. Inside lay three crimson pills, each glowing faintly as if imbued with a fiery essence.


    "The Phoenix Pills," Osric continued, "crafted from the essence of a phoenix feather and a thousand-year flame lotus, are said to grant the user a miraculous boost in vitality, recovery, and cultivation potential. A single pill could make the difference between defeat and glory at the upcoming convention!"


    The hall buzzed with excitement, and bids quickly soared, shouted from every corner of the room.


    Morris leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with interest. "The Phoenix Pills... I didn''t think I''d ever see one of these in person."


    Kaelen, meanwhile, looked utterly baffled. "Pills? Why is everyone so worked up over... pills?"


    A gasp rippled through the room as the price continued to climb.


    Kent, unfazed, lazily lifted a finger. "Fifty thousand."


    The tension in the hall was palpable. The crowd was riveted, watching the duel between the two young bidders.


    Morris''s jaw tightened as he raised the stakes. "Seventy thousand!"


    Kent gave a faint chuckle and called out, "Eighty thousand."


    The hall was abuzz, and Kaelen could feel the weight of the moment. He whispered to Morris, "Are you sure about this? That''s a lot of gold."


    "I''m not backing down," Morris replied firmly.


    "One hundred thousand gold ingots!" Morris declared.


    The crowd erupted into astonished murmurs, but Kent simply leaned back in his chair, clearly enjoying the spectacle.


    "Hundred and fifty thousand," Kent said, his tone almost dismissive.


    Ethan placed a hand on Morris''s shoulder. "This is getting out of hand. Are you sure¡ª"


    Morris cut him off. "I''ve got this."


    "Two hundred thousand gold ingots!" Morris shouted, his voice echoing through the hall.


    The crowd fell into stunned silence. Even Kent raised an eyebrow, his smirk fading slightly. He didn''t bid further, instead giving a slight nod of acknowledgment toward Morris before leaning back in his seat.


    Osric, clearly elated by the outcome, struck his cane on the stage. "Sold! To the gentleman for two hundred thousand gold ingots!"


    The hall erupted into applause and murmurs as the assistants carefully handed over the golden box to Morris''s group.


    Kaelen looked at Morris, a mix of awe and concern. "You really went all out for that, didn''t you?"


    Morris exhaled, still tense from the bidding war, but a satisfied grin spread across his face. "It''s worth it. Although this just burned through half of the gold my old man gave me, these pills will give us an edge in the convention. Besides," he glanced toward Kent''s section, "no way was I letting him have them."


    Ethan shook his head, a small smile on his lips. "You''re crazy, Morris. But... thank you."


    Kaelen nodded, holding the box carefully. "Let''s make sure this wasn''t for nothing."


    The three exchanged a determined glance, their bond strengthened by the experience.

 Chapter 191 THE MOON ESSENCE PILL

    As the auction neared its climax, Osric Grindle stepped forward, his expression radiant with pride. He gestured dramatically toward a small, crystalline case brought onto the stage by two robed assistants. Inside, a pill glimmered faintly, emitting a soft silver light that seemed to resonate with the energy of the moon itself.


    "And now, ladies and gentlemen, for the grand finale of tonight''s auction¡ªthe Moon Essence Pill! A treasure among treasures," Osric declared, his voice thick with excitement. "This pill is said to enhance one''s synchronization with the mana and aura of the moon itself. A boon for any cultivator or mage seeking unparalleled clarity and power under the moonlit skies."


    Gasps rippled through the audience. Even the occupants of the VIP section leaned forward, their interest piqued.


    Kaelen glanced at Morris. "What''s so special about this one?"


    Morris''s eyes gleamed with recognition. "This pill is extremely rare. It''s said that those who consume it can harmonize with the moon''s energy, amplifying their magical capabilities during the night and also heightening your senses to percieve lunar mana. It''s practically priceless."


    Kaelen raised an eyebrow. "More priceless than the Phoenix Pills?"


    "Way more," Morris confirmed. "But don''t get your hopes up. This is out of our league."


    Osric''s voice rang out. "We will begin the bidding at one hundred thousand gold ingots!"


    Several hands shot up immediately, the price quickly climbing.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    Kaelen watched, mesmerized, as the numbers skyrocketed.


    "Four hundred thousand gold ingots!" a voice called from the VIP section.


    Morris let out a low whistle. "Told you. This pill is something else."


    Just then, a soft, melodic voice from the far VIP balcony called out, "Five hundred thousand gold ingots."


    The room fell silent, and all eyes turned toward the source of the voice. Kaelen''s heart skipped a beat when he recognized the owner of the voice¡ªthe mysterious lady he had seen under the moonlight. She sat composed, her aura as serene and captivating as the pill itself.


    Even Osric seemed momentarily stunned before regaining his composure. "Five hundred thousand gold ingots! Any higher bids?"


    The silence stretched. None dared to challenge such an astronomical price.


    With a triumphant strike of his cane, Osric announced, "Sold! To the young lady in the VIP section for five hundred thousand gold ingots!"


    Kaelen couldn''t tear his eyes away as the lady''s attendant gracefully retrieved the crystalline case. She remained composed, exuding an elegance that seemed to align perfectly with the pill''s lunar glow.


    Ethan nudged Kaelen. "You''re staring again."


    Ethan clutched his chest, still catching his breath. "Yeah, that was... brave. But also terrifying."


    Kaelen sheathed his blade and turned to them, a calm resolve in his eyes. "I won''t let anyone push us around. Not even someone like him."


    Morris grinned, clapping Kaelen on the back. "Well, remind me not to bet against you, fearless leader. Now let''s get out of here before something else happens."


    As they left, Kaelen couldn''t help but feel the weight of Kent''s words. This wasn''t just a confrontation¡ªit was the start of a much larger battle.


    ....


    As Kent Harrow and the young lady walked through the moonlit streets of Valoria toward the grand pavilions reserved for the Dawning of Magic Academy, the tension between them was palpable. Kent''s brows furrowed as he replayed the confrontation with Kaelen in his mind.


    "That insolent boy," Kent muttered, his voice laced with frustration. "To stand against me, to push back my aura... how dare he, Rafaela?"


    Rafaela, walking beside him with her serene grace, sighed softly. "You''re letting your pride cloud your judgment, Kent. There''s more to him than you think."


    Kent stopped and turned to her, his expression sharp. "Oh? And what exactly do you mean by that, Rafaela? You were rather insistent on stopping me back there."


    Rafaela met his gaze calmly, the sun rays of the day contrasting greatly to her strikingly luminous eyes. "I stopped you because I sensed something extraordinary," she began, her tone measured. "Something... ancient."


    Kent''s annoyance gave way to intrigue. "Go on."


    Rafaela folded her arms, her aura naturally harmonizing with the moonlight as if the celestial body itself was present up in the skies empowering her. "Through my Lunar Body, I can sense energies others cannot. When you clashed with that boy, I felt it¡ªa faint yet unmistakable aura of Eternity. It resonated with the moon itself."


    Kent''s eyes widened slightly, his dissatisfaction momentarily replaced by curiosity. "The aura of Eternity? Are you certain?"


    Rafaela nodded, her expression unwavering. "Without a doubt. It''s faint, but it''s there, like a whisper of something unfathomably ancient. If my guess is correct, he might be tied to something far beyond what we''re prepared for."


    Kent''s lips curled into a predatory smile, his frustration transforming into excitement. "So, the little upstart isn''t just some audacious fool. He might actually be... interesting."


    Rafaela''s calm demeanor faltered slightly as she glanced at him. "Don''t underestimate him, Kent. If he truly possesses the aura of Eternity, then he''s more than just a rival. He could be a catalyst for something far greater."


    Kent chuckled, his excitement building. "Good. It''s been too long since I''ve faced a worthy opponent. This battle convention might not be as dull as I thought."


    Rafaela shook her head slightly, her silver hair shimmering in the moonlight. "Just remember, Kent, power alone won''t guarantee victory. Sometimes, the most unassuming adversaries can be the most dangerous."


    He glanced at her, his confidence undeterred. "Let him try. I''ll be waiting."


    As they approached their pavilion, the atmosphere around them grew heavy with anticipation. Rafaela cast one last thoughtful look at the moon above before following Kent inside.


    Unbeknownst to either of them, the encounter with Kaelen had set the stage for a clash that would ripple far beyond the confines of the convention.

 Chapter 192 AETHERS PAST

    The air was thick with mist, the kind that clung to the skin and muffled even the faintest of sounds. The valley was eerily silent, save for the occasional rustle of the grass swaying under a gentle, mournful breeze. At the heart of the valley stood a lone grave, marked by a weathered stone slab, its carvings nearly eroded by the passage of time.


    Aether''s ethereal form emerged from the fog, a faint, luminous silhouette of shifting mana, its shape wavering like the reflection on disturbed water. The faint glow it emitted pushed back the mist as it approached the grave, its movements slow and deliberate.


    Stopping a few paces from the stone, Aether''s energy dimmed, as if weighed down by the emotions coursing through it. A long silence stretched, the kind born not of awkwardness, but of reverence.


    "Father..." Aether''s voice resonated softly, an otherworldly timbre laced with melancholy. "It has been centuries, and yet your presence lingers... even in absence."


    It gazed at the grave, memories flowing through its core. Fragments of a time when it was but an incomplete entity, shaped and imbued with purpose by the hands of the Father of Eternity. The creator whose name was forgotten by history, but whose legacy endured in every pulse of Aether''s mana.


    "You gave me purpose," it whispered, the words almost carried away by the breeze. "To safeguard eternity, to preserve balance, and to witness the rise and fall of those who seek power without understanding. But..." Aether''s glow flickered faintly, as if expressing its doubt. "Have I failed you?"


    The silence that followed was deafening.


    Kneeling before the grave, Aether allowed a fragment of its mana to seep into the ground, a silent offering to its creator. The earth glowed faintly for a moment, as though the grave itself had acknowledged the gesture.


    "I stand at the precipice of chaos once more," it murmured, its gaze shifting to the distant horizon where Valoria Kingdom lay hidden beyond the fog. "And now, a boy¡ªyour chosen successor¡ªbears the burden you once carried. I do not know if he will succeed... or if he will destroy what little remains."


    The air grew heavier, the mist thickening, as though the valley itself mourned alongside Aether. With one last lingering look at the grave, it stood and turned away.


    "Guide me, Father," it said, its voice carrying a rare note of vulnerability. "For the path ahead is dark, and I fear I may falter... as I did before."


    As Aether''s form faded back into the mist, the valley returned to its quiet stillness, the grave standing alone once more, a silent witness to the echoes of an eternal legacy.


    ...


    The air was heavy with a deathly chill, and shadows danced unnaturally along the walls of the hollow chamber. The flickering torches cast an eerie light, but it barely reached the edges of the space, swallowed by an oppressive darkness. In the center of the chamber, a figure sat cross-legged, its form indistinct, constantly flickering between reality and void.


    The Hollowed One.


    Its ghastly appearance was a twisted amalgamation of a once-human silhouette and an unearthly presence. Its translucent, shifting frame gave the impression that it was both there and not, its piercing, hollow eyes glowing faintly like dying embers.


    From the corridor leading into the chamber, the aged man emerged. His steps were measured, his aura exuding authority. Despite the chill and the oppressive darkness, he carried himself with dignity, the faint glow of his mana pushing back the creeping shadows.


    Approaching the door cautiously, he opened it slightly, only to freeze in place.


    "Lila?"


    There she was, standing in the doorway, her silky hazel-nut hair falling loosely over her shoulders, her golden eyes glowing faintly in the dim light. She was dressed casually, but her presence exuded confidence and mischief.


    Kaelen blinked, struggling to process the situation. "How did you even get in here? Reeves¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lila brushed past him, stepping into the room with an air of nonchalance.


    "Reeves this, Reeves that," she said, waving a hand dismissively. "You really think I''d let a Vice Chancellor keep me from seeing you?"


    Kaelen closed the door, turning to face her with an incredulous look. "You''re not answering the question, Lila. It''s late. What are you doing here?"


    But Lila wasn''t interested in answering. With a sly grin, she closed the distance between them in a heartbeat, grabbing him by the collar and pulling him toward the bed. Kaelen stumbled, barely managing to maintain his balance.


    "Lila! What are you¡ª"


    She pushed him onto the bed, leaning over him with an intense, playful look in her eyes. "Do you ever stop thinking, Kaelen? For once, just... stop."


    Kaelen''s heart pounded, not from fear but from sheer bewilderment. He raised his hands slightly as if to defend himself, though he knew better than to try pushing her away.


    "Lila, this... this is highly inappropriate," he stammered, his cheeks flushed. "And you''re not even supposed to be in this pavilion¡ª"


    "Shh," she whispered, placing a finger on his lips, silencing him. "You think too much."


    Kaelen swallowed hard, his mind racing. He didn''t know whether to push her away, run, or surrender to the whirlwind of emotions that Lila seemed determined to drag him into.


    "You''re hopeless," she finally said with a chuckle, sitting back slightly but still keeping him pinned with her gaze. "I came because I wanted to see you, Kaelen. No convention, no Reeves, no rules¡ªjust us. Is that so wrong?"


    Kaelen sighed, his initial tension fading slightly. He looked up at her, his expression softening. "You''re going to get us both in trouble."


    Lila smirked, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Worth it."


    The moonlight streaming through the balcony illuminated the moment, casting a surreal glow over the room. For a moment, Kaelen forgot about the pressures of the world outside, lost in the fiery determination of the girl before him.

 Chapter 193 AN UNINVITED VISITOR

    The moon hung high in the velvety night sky, casting a serene glow over Valoria. Kaelen sat cross-legged on his balcony, his sword resting beside him as he meditated in silence. The cool night breeze whispered through the air, carrying the faint hum of the distant city.


    He focused inward, feeling the mana flow through his body, trying to refine his connection to the elements. But just as he was beginning to find a rhythm, a faint disturbance jarred his concentration.


    A presence.


    Before Kaelen could react, a shadow shifted near him, and suddenly, Vice Chancellor Reeves was standing there, his figure almost blending with the moonlit backdrop.


    "Vice Chancellor?" Kaelen exclaimed, startled, breaking out of his meditative state. "What are you doing¡ª"


    "Quiet," Reeves interrupted sharply, his eyes scanning the surroundings with an intense focus. "Something is here."


    Kaelen blinked, his heart racing. He instinctively reached for his sword, gripping its hilt tightly. But despite Reeves'' warning, he couldn''t sense anything unusual. The air felt the same, the night as calm as ever.


    "Are you sure?" Kaelen whispered, his voice laced with doubt.


    Reeves shot him a look, his expression grave. "Your sensory skills need work, boy. Stay alert."


    Before Kaelen could protest, the air around them grew unnaturally cold, and an ominous pressure began to fill the space. A chill ran down Kaelen''s spine, and his grip on his sword tightened.


    Then, like a shadow tearing through reality itself, a silhouette materialized in the air before the balcony. The figure was ghastly, flickering in and out of existence, its appearance twisted and otherworldly.


    Kaelen''s breath hitched as the being levitated effortlessly, its hollow eyes glowing faintly in the moonlight.


    "Impressive," the figure rasped, its voice like the echo of a thousand whispers. "To think someone could detect my presence. Reeves, you truly live up to your reputation."


    "Hollowed One," Reeves said coolly, his body tense but his expression unwavering. "I expected someone like you to show up eventually."


    Kaelen''s mind raced. The Hollowed One? He had heard whispers of a figure by that name¡ªa harbinger of death, a creature of terror. And now, it was here, hovering before him.


    The Hollowed One chuckled darkly, the sound reverberating like nails scraping against metal. "I''m flattered. It''s rare to find someone who still remembers me. But enough pleasantries."


    Its gaze shifted to Kaelen, and for a moment, the boy felt as though his very soul was being scrutinized.


    "So," it said, its tone dripping with malice, "this is the one. The Dragonyx heir. Dead or alive, you''re coming with me."


    Kaelen''s blood ran cold, and he instinctively stepped back, but Reeves held out a hand to stop him.


    Kaelen swallowed hard, his mind racing with questions he wasn''t sure he wanted the answers to.


    The faint echoes of hurried footsteps grew louder as the vigilantes, armed and alert, arrived at Kaelen''s crumbled balcony. Their leader, a stern-faced officer clad in gleaming armor, stepped forward, his sharp gaze taking in the wreckage and the residual energy still lingering in the air.


    Following closely behind was Chancellor Damaris of the Dawning of Magic. The aged man, draped in a flowing green and white robe, radiated an aura of quiet power despite the slight irritation evident in his narrowed eyes.


    "What in the name of Valoria is going on here?" the officer demanded. His voice was sharp, carrying authority. "We detected a clash of high-tier domains. Explain yourself."


    Damaris crossed his arms, his gaze fixed on Reeves. "Indeed. I trust you have an explanation for disturbing the peace of this esteemed kingdom?"


    Reeves stepped forward, bowing slightly in apology. His demeanor was calm and composed. "I must apologize for the commotion, Chancellor Damaris, and honorable vigilantes. I was conducting a private test on my student here." He gestured toward Kaelen, who stood silently, his head lowered in deference.


    ''A private test? How is that possible? The energy I felt from here can be a threat to my life'' Damaris thought with a stunned look on his face.


    The officer frowned. "A private test that shook half the district? This isn''t a training ground, Reeves. This is Valoria."


    Reeves inclined his head. "It was my misjudgment, and I take full responsibility. Rest assured, such disturbances will not occur again."


    Damaris'' eyes flickered to Kaelen for a moment before returning to Reeves. "See that it doesn''t. The convention begins in a matter of days, and we cannot afford unnecessary distractions."


    The officer gave a curt nod. "Consider this your warning, Reeves. Next time, we won''t be so lenient."


    With that, the vigilantes turned and marched away, their heavy boots echoing against the stone floor. Damaris gave Reeves one final look, a mixture of mild curiosity and annoyance, before following suit, his robes billowing as he walked.


    As their figures disappeared into the distance, the tense air around the balcony finally dissipated. Reeves exhaled, his posture relaxing slightly, though his expression remained stern as he turned to Kaelen.


    "Pack your things," Reeves said firmly. "You''ll be staying in my quarters until the convention begins."


    Kaelen blinked in surprise. "But why, Vice Chancellor?"


    "Because tonight was a close call," Reeves replied, his tone leaving no room for argument. "The Hollowed One won''t stop, and this is the only way to ensure you remain under my protection. Do you understand?"


    Kaelen hesitated, then nodded. "Yes, Vice Chancellor. I''ll do as you say."


    Reeves placed a hand on Kaelen''s shoulder. "Good. The days ahead will not be easy, Kaelen. But you''ve shown resilience tonight. Hold on to that."


    With that, Reeves left the balcony, leaving Kaelen to gather his thoughts. As he looked out once more at the moonlit city, Kaelen felt the weight of the situation settle on his shoulders. The path before him was uncertain, but he resolved to face it head-on.

 Chapter 194 CHARLOTTES DRIVE

    The moon hung high in the sky, casting a silvery glow over the secluded clearing not far from the grand coliseum. The air was crisp, carrying the faint scent of dew settling on the grass. At the heart of this stillness stood Charlotte, her shield resting against her arm as she stood motionless. Her eyes were closed, and her breathing was steady, her posture unwavering.


    She was deep in focus, the kind of concentration that demanded not just physical precision but an unyielding connection to the magic flowing through her veins. Tonight, she was alone¡ªcompletely alone. No one to watch, no one to judge.


    Her grip on the shield tightened, and with a sharp intake of breath, she opened her eyes. The training began.


    In a heartbeat, her shield came alive. Ancient runes etched across its surface began to glow, pulsing with an energy long forgotten by most. The Divine Shield, a relic of elven craftsmanship, resonated with her movements as she transitioned seamlessly into the first technique.


    Charlotte swung the shield outward in a wide arc, and golden light erupted from its edges, forming a luminous barrier around her. The shield hummed with power, its light reaching into the night as if trying to touch the stars. The force of the barrier sent a powerful gust across the clearing, flattening the grass and shaking the nearby trees.


    The barrier shimmered, pulsing as Charlotte pushed its boundaries further. Then, with a practiced flick of her wrist, the barrier dissipated, and she transitioned into the next phase.


    Pivoting on her heel, Charlotte thrust the shield forward with a sharp cry. From its surface burst a spear of light, crackling with condensed energy. It shot forward like a bolt of lightning, carving through the air and slamming into the ground several yards away. The impact sent a shockwave rippling outward, shaking the earth beneath her feet.


    She barely paused.


    With her shield raised high, Charlotte called upon the heavens themselves. The golden aura surrounding her flared, bright enough to rival the moonlight. A vortex of swirling energy formed above her, growing denser with each passing second.


    "Now," she whispered.


    Slamming the shield into the ground, the vortex descended, releasing its power in a dazzling explosion of light. The clearing lit up as if dawn had arrived early, and the shockwave from the blast flattened everything in its path. When the light finally faded, Charlotte was left standing amidst a clearing that looked as though a storm had torn through it.


    Her shoulders rose and fell as she caught her breath, the adrenaline still coursing through her veins. The runes on her shield dimmed, and the clearing fell silent once more.


    Charlotte glanced around, taking in the aftermath of her training. The grass was scorched, the trees at the edge of the clearing trembling from the force of her magic.


    She let out a soft laugh, brushing a stray strand of hair from her face. "Almost perfect," she said to herself.


    The moonlight fell softly upon her now, no longer rivaled by the brilliance of her magic. She stood there for a moment longer, basking in the quiet satisfaction of progress before slinging her shield over her shoulder and making her way back to the pavilion.


    The night was hers alone, and she intended to keep it that way. After a few more hours went by of Charlotte pushing herself to the limit, she suddenly laid down flat on the field.


    That night, she went to her father''s study, the place where he had trained and planned his strategies. She picked up his shield, her small hands barely able to lift it, and stared at her reflection in its polished surface.


    "I''ll make you proud," she whispered, the tears finally falling.


    Back in the present, Charlotte let out a shaky breath, her hand still on her shield. "I''ll make you proud, Papa," she murmured, her voice steady despite the heaviness in her heart.


    Her father''s legacy was both a comfort and a burden, but it was one she carried willingly. His strength, his courage, and his sacrifice¡ªthey were her guiding stars.


    The dawn outside grew brighter, a promise of a new day. She wiped away the lone tear that had escaped and stood, her resolve renewed. There was no room for sorrow now. She had a legacy to uphold, and the path ahead demanded her full strength


    High above the isolated training ground, General Cao hovered silently, the morning breeze rustling his dark cloak. His sharp eyes locked onto Charlotte below, her movements as precise as the strokes of a master artist. Each strike of her shield radiated an intensity that rippled through the air, shaking the ground with a force that even seasoned warriors might struggle to match.


    Cao crossed his arms, a faint smile playing on his lips as he observed the young girl. ''The legacy lives on...'' he thought, a flicker of nostalgia glimmering in his steely gaze.


    His mind drifted to a memory from decades ago, to a battlefield scarred by war and chaos. Amid the carnage, one figure had stood unyielding¡ªa warrior clad in radiant silver, his shield shining like a beacon against the darkness.


    They had called him The Legendary Shield, a name spoken with reverence and fear alike. Arlen, Charlotte''s father, had been a force of nature, a protector who could hold entire armies at bay with sheer will and skill. Cao had fought alongside him once, during a desperate defense against overwhelming odds.


    "He was invincible," Cao murmured under his breath. But even legends could fall, and the memory of Arlen''s sacrifice still left an ache in his chest.


    Watching Charlotte now, he saw the same spark, the same indomitable will. It was uncanny¡ªalmost as if the shield itself had passed its essence to her.


    "She''ll surpass him one day," Cao muttered, though his expression turned somber. "If she survives long enough."


    The young girl suddenly unleashed a dazzling flurry of strikes, the second phase of the Divine Shield technique illuminating the open field. Her resolve was palpable, and Cao felt a pang of admiration.


    Satisfied, he turned away, soaring higher into the sky. She doesn''t need my guidance¡ªnot yet. She has a fire that must burn on its own.


    The general adjusted his trajectory, setting his sights on the pavilions where the other girls resided. ''Lila, Guinevere, Sofia...'' I should ensure they''re prepared as well. Each of them has a role to play in the days to come.


    As he flew, the image of Charlotte''s shield burned in his mind¡ªa reminder of the past and a hope for the future. Arlen, your daughter carries your legacy with honor. Let''s see if the world is ready for the new Shield of Eternity.

 Chapter 195 FIRE AND ICE

    The dense forest surrounding the Soaring Dragons Pavilion was eerily quiet, save for the crackling of flames. General Cao descended slowly, his eyes narrowing as he approached the training ground where Guinevere had isolated herself.


    She sat cross-legged in the center of a wide clearing, her figure shrouded in a vortex of brilliant flames¡ªred, blue, and yellow. The hues danced and swirled around her, shifting as though alive. Sweat trickled down her brow, yet her expression was one of unrelenting focus.


    Her body radiated a heat so intense that even the ground beneath her was scorched, the air rippling from the sheer temperature.


    Cao stood at a distance, observing silently.


    ''Following your brothers footsteps huh?'' General Cao thought as the sight triggered a memory, one from years ago. He saw another figure sitting in a similar vortex of flames¡ªGuinevere''s elder brother, the infamous Prince of Flames. His mastery over fire magic was unparalleled, his flames burning hotter and fiercer than any other mage in his era.


    The prince had once attempted to create a Flame Body, a technique that required a mage to fuse their soul with the essence of fire itself. It promised unmatched power but demanded an excruciating toll¡ªboth physically and mentally.


    But even the Prince of Flames, for all his talent and strength, had failed to perfect the Flame Body. His flames had faltered, consuming him from within, leaving him with devastating injuries that marked the end of his ambition.


    Now, here was Guinevere, following the same perilous path. She had her brother''s determination but had yet to achieve what neither he nor any mage in recent history had been able to.


    "She''s inherited more than his flames," Cao murmured to himself. "She''s inherited his stubbornness too."


    Guinevere''s flames suddenly flared, the vortex roaring as the colors intensified. Her expression twisted briefly into a grimace, the strain evident as her hands trembled. The blue flames began to waver, flickering weakly as if about to dissipate.


    "No, no, no!" she hissed, her voice laced with frustration.


    Her concentration slipped, and the vortex started to destabilize. The yellow flames erupted chaotically, searing a nearby tree, while the red flames surged toward her like a tidal wave.


    Cao moved instantly, appearing beside her in a flash. With a wave of his hand, he summoned a barrier of shimmering water-like energy that neutralized the rampaging flames.


    "Enough, Guinevere!" he barked, his voice firm but not unkind.


    Her eyes snapped open, wide with shock and embarrassment. She looked at him, panting heavily, her face flushed from the heat and exertion.


    "I had it," she muttered, her voice low but defiant. "I was so close."


    Cao crouched beside her, his usually stern face softening slightly. "You were close, yes. But do you know how many have tried and failed to create a Flame Body? Even your brother couldn''t do it, and he was hailed as a prodigy."


    Guinevere''s eyes dropped to the ground, her fists clenching. "I''m not him. I''ll succeed where he couldn''t."


    Cao smiled faintly. "That''s the spirit I like to see. But pushing yourself recklessly won''t help. The Flame Body is more than controlling fire¡ªit''s about harmony. You can''t force it to obey you; you must let it become a part of you."


    The droplets eventually coalesced, forming intricate patterns that hovered momentarily before dispersing into the air like snowflakes caught in a breeze. The frost on the fields and trees melted away, returning the landscape to its natural state.


    As Lila opened her eyes, her gaze met General Cao''s. There was a flicker of surprise in her expression, but it quickly gave way to her usual calm demeanor.


    "General," she said softly, inclining her head in greeting.


    "Impressive," Cao remarked, stepping closer. "That technique... it''s no simple ice manipulation. Carmilia has been training you well."


    Lila nodded. "Master Carmilia calls it Frost Resonance. It''s a way to synchronize with ice on a fundamental level, to let it become an extension of my being."


    "And the spectacle just now?" he asked, his curiosity piqued.


    She hesitated for a moment, her eyes flickering with a mix of pride and frustration. "It''s the first stage of the Frozen Bloom, a technique she says is integral to my growth. I''ve only just begun to grasp it."


    Cao studied her for a moment before giving a small nod. "Mastering something of this caliber takes time, but you''re progressing well. Few can balance calmness and strength as you do."


    Lila allowed herself a faint smile. "Thank you, General. But I''m still far from where I want to be."


    "That''s how it should be," Cao said. "The moment you think you''ve reached the peak is the moment you begin to fall. Keep climbing."


    With that, he turned to leave, but not before casting one last glance at the now thawed landscape.


    These students... they''re not just promising. They''re extraordinary, he thought as he made his way toward Sofia''s training ground, eager to see what awaited him there.


    General Cao continued In his strode through the tranquil woods, his mind still occupied with the brilliance he had witnessed from Guinevere and Lila. The crisp night air carried a faint hum of energy, but he dismissed it as lingering traces of Valoria''s ambient mana.


    Unbeknownst to him though, not far from his path, a figure stood in a secluded clearing, shrouded in an otherworldly glow.


    Kent Harrow, the Affinity God, was deep in his personal training. Around him, seven distinct elements swirled in perfect harmony¡ªfire, water, earth, air, lightning, light, and shadow. The elements moved as though alive, dancing to an unseen rhythm, weaving intricate patterns in the air.


    Kent''s expression was calm, yet his closed eyes betrayed intense focus. With every breath, the elements pulsed, their energies converging and diverging seamlessly, creating a spectacle that defied logic.


    A faint smirk played on his lips. "Kaelen Dragonyx... I''ll see what you''re truly capable of soon enough."


    The swirling elements suddenly intensified, their combined aura sending a ripple through the forest. General Cao paused mid-step, his instincts flaring. He glanced over his shoulder but saw nothing unusual.


    Shaking his head, he continued on, unaware of the storm of power hidden just beyond his sight.

 Chapter 196 LIGHT AND DARKNESS

    As General Cao approached the secluded area where Sofia was expected to be training, an odd sensation washed over him. The air felt unusually light, almost as if it had been purified. Each breath he took seemed to cleanse his lungs, leaving a strange yet invigorating clarity in his mind and body.


    He paused, his sharp senses picking up on something unfamiliar. Faint particles of pure white light floated gently in the air around him, like tiny fireflies glowing with a serene brilliance. They hovered and swirled, seemingly drawn to an unseen force deeper within the grove.


    "This..." Cao muttered, his brows furrowing in curiosity and unease. "What kind of magic is this?"


    The specks of light grew more concentrated as he moved forward, their glow illuminating the faint outlines of the trees and the ground. Even the grass underfoot appeared more vibrant, almost shimmering with vitality.


    It wasn''t long before he reached the heart of the area. What he saw made him stop in his tracks.


    In the middle of a clearing, Sofia sat cross-legged, surrounded by a halo of radiant light. Her eyes were closed, and her expression was calm, almost otherworldly. The white glowing specks appeared to be emanating from her, converging and spreading outward in an endless rhythm.


    Her presence exuded an aura of purity and warmth, yet it was tinged with an overwhelming power that made even someone as seasoned as General Cao feel insignificant for a fleeting moment.


    "This isn''t just any ordinary training," Cao thought, his gaze fixed on her. "This is..."


    Before he could finish his thought, the glowing specks intensified, forming a swirling vortex of light around Sofia. The sheer energy radiating from her sent a ripple through the surroundings, causing the nearby trees to sway despite the stillness of the air.


    "What kind of magic is this girl wielding?" he murmured, awestruck, as the particles of light began to pulse in a rhythm that seemed to echo a heartbeat¡ªa pulse that resonated deep within him.


    He remained rooted to the spot, captivated and uncertain whether to approach or leave her to whatever mysterious power she was awakening.


    After a few minutes went by, General Cao''s gaze still lingered on Sofia as her meditation slowly came to a halt. The swirling particles of white light dimmed, settling around her like a faint, glowing mist. Her breathing was steady, and the aura of calm she exuded seemed to blend seamlessly with the serene environment.


    Without turning her head, Sofia opened her eyes, her pupils reflecting the soft glow of the specks still floating around. "General Cao," she greeted in a quiet yet confident tone, her voice carrying an air of maturity beyond her years.


    Cao, though impressed inwardly, maintained his composed demeanor. "Sofia," he replied, stepping closer. "I hope I didn''t disturb your focus."


    "You didn''t," she said simply, her gaze fixed in the direction she was facing, as if still connected to something beyond the physical realm.


    He took a moment to study her. Her posture was flawless, and the lingering aura of purity seemed even more pronounced up close. It was rare to see someone so young carrying such a serene and refined presence, let alone someone capable of manifesting such unique magic.


    "How is your training progressing?" Cao asked, keeping his tone neutral but genuinely curious.


    Sofia hesitated for a moment, her serene expression flickering with a hint of frustration. "I''ve reached a bottleneck," she admitted. "The energy feels within reach, but I can''t seem to fully grasp it. It''s as though something is holding me back."


    "She wasn''t wrong," he muttered to himself, recalling Sofia''s words. The sensation of a magic polar opposite to hers was unmistakable.


    As he descended cautiously, the weight on his body increased, as though the very air was rejecting his presence. It wasn''t just the oppressive aura¡ªsomething more sinister seemed to linger in the atmosphere, making every movement feel labored.


    With each step closer to the clearing, the world seemed to dim. The faint sound of the wind became muted, replaced by an eerie silence. It felt like he was entering a void devoid of life and hope.


    Then he saw her.


    A lone figure stood in the middle of the clearing, her presence amplifying the unsettling atmosphere. The girl had an otherworldly appearance, her pale skin stark against her jet-black hair. Her uniform, belonging unmistakably to the Dawning of Magic Academy, was tailored with a gothic flair, adorned with dark, intricate patterns that added to her ominous presence.


    She didn''t look up, her head tilted slightly down as though she were lost in thought¡ªor perhaps in control of whatever darkness had consumed the space around her. In her hands, she held an ornate black staff, its tip pulsating faintly with a malevolent light.


    As General Cao stepped closer, his instincts screamed at him to retreat. The purity of Sofia''s magic still lingered faintly in his senses, but it was overwhelmed by the suffocating corruption that seemed to radiate from this girl.


    "Who are you?" he called out, his voice firm but not aggressive. He kept his hand on the hilt of his sword, ready to react if needed.


    The girl didn''t respond immediately. Instead, she slowly raised her head, revealing hauntingly dark eyes that seemed to swirl with faint traces of crimson. Her lips curled into a slight, enigmatic smile, one that sent a shiver down Cao''s spine.


    "You don''t belong here," she said softly, her voice carrying an unsettling resonance. "This is my sanctuary."


    "Sanctuary?" Cao repeated, his sharp gaze narrowing. "This place reeks of decay and despair. What kind of magic are you cultivating?"


    The girl chuckled faintly, the sound hollow and cold. "The kind that balances the world. Where there is light, there must be shadow. Do you not see the beauty in it?"


    General Cao frowned. The aura she exuded was unlike anything he''d encountered before, a perversion of natural magic that defied his understanding. "You''re toying with forces that could corrupt your very soul," he said sternly. "This path leads to nothing but ruin."


    The girl''s smile faded, her expression darkening. "You speak of ruin as though it is not already here," she said cryptically. "Leave, General Cao. You do not want to see what lies at the heart of my magic."


    The mention of his name startled him. How did she know who he was? He was about to press further when the oppressive force in the air intensified, pushing him back involuntarily.


    Taking this as a warning, General Cao chose not to provoke her further for now. "This isn''t over," he said, his voice calm but resolute. "I''ll be watching you."


    The girl didn''t respond. She simply turned away, the dark energy around her pulsating as if alive.


    As General Cao retreated from the clearing, the oppressive weight lifted slightly, but the unease lingered in his heart. He made a mental note to inform Vice Chancellor Reeves and keep a closer eye on the students of the Dawning of Magic Academy. Something sinister was brewing, and he wasn''t about to let it go unchecked.

 Chapter 197 THE CROWN PRINCE AND HIS COUSIN

    The grand spires of the Royal Palace of Valoria pierced the sky, their majestic forms a testament to the kingdom''s power and heritage. Garvyn, the esteemed headmaster of the Valen Military Academy, strode through the immaculate palace gardens, his expression stern and contemplative. The chirping of birds and the gentle rustle of leaves in the breeze contrasted sharply with the urgency in his heart.


    He approached a secluded courtyard surrounded by blooming magnolias and adorned with a tranquil fountain at its center. There, sitting on a carved marble bench, was Crown Prince Lysander Valoria, the chancellor of the Valen Military Academy. He was dressed simply, a stark contrast to his royal status, and his serene demeanor exuded an air of calm authority.


    The prince''s hands rested loosely on his lap, his gaze fixed on the koi fish swimming in the fountain. The tranquil atmosphere seemed to reflect the crown prince''s inner peace, but Garvyn''s arrival brought an air of unease.


    "Your Highness," Garvyn said, bowing respectfully.


    Lysander turned his head slightly, offering a faint smile. "Garvyn, it''s always a pleasure to see you. Come, sit. The morning is too beautiful to waste on formality."


    Garvyn hesitated but complied, sitting on the bench opposite the prince. His usual stern demeanor was softened by the prince''s tranquil presence, but his concern remained evident.


    "Your Highness," Garvyn began, "I''ve come to discuss the convention."


    Lysander''s smile remained, though his eyes sharpened slightly. "Ah, the Grand Battle Convention. I assume it''s about the other competitors?"


    Garvyn nodded. "Indeed. The reports are concerning. The strength of the participants this year is unprecedented. The Dawning of Magic Academy alone has several prodigies capable of extraordinary feats. Even their younger students show promise that rivals our best. And the other academies... they''ve been making similar strides. I can''t help but wonder if we''ve made a mistake."


    Lysander raised an eyebrow. "A mistake?"


    "By not calling back our graduating students from their pilgrimages," Garvyn clarified. "They are our strongest assets, yet they are scattered across the continent. If they were here, we''d have a stronger chance at securing victory."


    The prince leaned back slightly, his gaze returning to the fountain. His serene expression did not falter, but a hint of amusement played at the corners of his lips.


    "Victory, you say," Lysander mused. "Is that truly what we seek?"


    Garvyn frowned, confused. "Your Highness, the convention is more than just a competition. It''s a stage where kingdoms showcase their might. If we lose, it could damage Valoria''s reputation and weaken our influence."


    The prince turned his gaze to Garvyn, his eyes calm yet piercing. "And what if we win? What would that achieve? Temporary glory? A fleeting moment of pride? Garvyn, I do not aim for the fleeting. I aim for something far greater."


    "You''re deflecting," Lysander replied coldly, his tone cutting through Alden''s casual demeanor. "What do you want?"


    Alden spread his hands, the picture of mock innocence. "I''m merely curious. The convention, your academy, the competitors¡ªsuch a delicate tapestry you''re weaving. I wonder, though, do you truly believe you can control the threads when so many are beyond your grasp?"


    "And this point of yours is coming out of the few pawns you have placed in the Convention?" Lysander asked back with a narrowed look on his face. "Oh those things has nothing to do with this, honestly!" Alden replied while shrugging his shoulders.


    The Crown Prince''s gaze hardened. "Curiosity alone doesn''t bring you here, Alden. You thrive in chaos, yet you linger at the edges of my plans. If you think I''ll let you disrupt what I''ve built, you''re mistaken."


    Alden chuckled, a low, amused sound. "So sharp, cousin. Yet, for all your brilliance, you underestimate the beauty of unpredictability. Plans are fragile things, you know. A single misstep, and everything unravels."


    Lysander''s expression remained stoic, but an unsettling aura began to emanate from him, blanketing the courtyard with a palpable tension. The koi fish in the fountain scattered, and the very air seemed to grow heavier.


    "Take this as a warning, Alden," Lysander said, his voice laced with quiet menace. "If you interfere, I won''t hesitate to remind you of your place. The Valoria kingdom doesn''t tolerate shadows creeping where they don''t belong."


    For a moment, Alden simply stood there, the oppressive aura pressing against him. But instead of flinching, he let out a slow, deliberate laugh.


    "And there it is," he said, a gleam of amusement in his eyes. "The famed wrath of the Crown Prince. But tell me, Lysander, do you truly believe fear will keep me at bay?"


    As he spoke, a faint ripple of power radiated from Alden, pushing back against Lysander''s aura. The clash of their energies filled the air, the courtyard trembling under the weight of their unspoken challenge.


    Lysander narrowed his eyes. "You mistake a warning for a lack of resolve. Test me, and you''ll find out just how far I''m willing to go."


    Alden tilted his head, his smirk never wavering. "Duly noted. But don''t worry, dear cousin. I have no intention of ruining your little game... yet. After all, the best part of a performance is watching how it unfolds."


    With that, Alden stepped back, his form dissolving into the shadows as if the encroaching night itself had swallowed him. His voice lingered, a whisper in the wind.


    "Until we meet again, Lysander. Keep your threads taut... for now."


    As the air cleared and the unsettling presence faded, Lysander stood alone once more, his serene demeanor restored. But his clenched fists betrayed the storm simmering beneath the surface.


    "Unpredictable as ever," he murmured to himself, before turning back toward the palace. "But even shadows can be tamed."

 Chapter 198 A DATE?

    The sunlight streamed into the living quarters of Vice Chancellor Reeves, casting a warm glow over the modest yet refined room. Kaelen sat on a cushioned chair, his gaze fixed on Reeves, who was seated in the center of the living room. Reeves'' serene form radiated an aura of profound calm, his breathing perfectly in sync with the subtle hum of magic swirling around him.


    Kaelen couldn''t help but marvel at the scene. Is this what mastery looks like? he thought. The room seemed alive with Reeves'' presence, as if every corner of it bowed in quiet reverence to his power.


    But Kaelen''s awe was cut short as a shadow shifted near the corner of the room. Before he could react, Ethan emerged from the darkness, his steps silent and his voice low.


    "Kaelen," Ethan whispered, leaning close, "Lila wants to see you. She''s waiting outside."


    Kaelen blinked in surprise, his head snapping toward Ethan. "What? Outside? Why? And how did you even get in here?"


    Ethan shrugged, a sly grin tugging at his lips. "Let''s just say I have my ways. But that''s not the point. She asked for you specifically. You should go."


    Kaelen frowned, glancing nervously at Reeves, who remained motionless in meditation. "You do realize the Hollowed One is after me, right? You think I''m just going to stroll outside for a casual chat?"


    Apparently, the attack Kaelen previously got from the Hollowed one in his room is now a common knowledge for both his friends and his comrades.


    Ethan rolled his eyes. "It''s broad daylight. What could possibly happen? Besides, Reeves is¡ª"


    "No," Kaelen cut him off firmly. "I''m not leaving. Not now. Not with everything that''s happened."


    Ethan crossed his arms, his expression exasperated. "Kaelen, come on. You can''t just hide in here forever. Lila wouldn''t call for you unless it was important."


    The argument escalated, Kaelen steadfast in his refusal and Ethan relentless in his pestering. The air between them grew tense until, without warning, Reeves'' voice cut through the room, quiet yet commanding.


    "Kaelen," he said, his eyes still closed, his tone calm but resolute. "Go. Relax for a while. But be back before nightfall."


    Kaelen froze, his mouth opening and closing as he tried to find the words to protest. "But¡ªVice Chancellor, the Hollowed One¡ª"


    Reeves finally opened one eye, a faint smile on his face. "You''ll be fine. Trust me."


    The weight of Reeves'' assurance left Kaelen speechless. He looked between the meditating Reeves and the smirking Ethan, before finally letting out a defeated sigh.


    "Fine," Kaelen muttered, standing up. "But if anything happens, it''s on you, Ethan."


    Ethan grinned, already turning toward the door. "You''ll thank me later."


    As Kaelen followed Ethan out, the warmth of the daylight hit him, a stark contrast to the quiet tension he''d left behind in Reeves'' quarters. Yet, an unease lingered in the back of his mind.


    ''What could Lila possibly want now?''


    Sofia, ever composed, gave a subtle nod. "Yes. We''re joining you. It''ll be... interesting," she said, her voice as calm and measured as always.


    For a moment, Kaelen could only gape at them, his thoughts spiraling into chaos. Double date? Wait... does that mean Morris and Sofia are...? His eyes darted between the two, searching for some confirmation. Morris stood there with his trademark smirk, looking as if he was enjoying Kaelen''s bewilderment far too much, while Sofia remained impassive, her serene demeanor betraying nothing.


    "Since when did this become a thing?" Kaelen finally blurted out, gesturing wildly at Morris and Sofia.


    Morris raised an eyebrow, his smirk widening. "Oh, you didn''t know? Sofia and I¡ª"


    "¡ªAre not officially a ''thing,''" Sofia interjected, cutting him off with a pointed look.


    Kaelen rubbed his temples, feeling a headache coming on. "Great. Now I''m even more confused."


    Lila clapped her hands together, her grin as bright as the sun. "Well, now that everything''s settled, let''s get going! This will be fun!"


    Reluctantly, Kaelen followed as the group set off, his mind still racing. A double date. With Morris and Sofia. How did I get roped into this?


    As they walked through the bustling streets of Valoria, Kaelen couldn''t shake the feeling of being watched. He glanced over his shoulder but saw nothing unusual. Still, he knew better.


    ''Well, it seems like he isn''t slacking off huh?''


    From the shadows of a nearby alley, Ethan was perched like a silent sentinel, his sharp eyes following Morris with unwavering focus. ''Bodyguard duties never stop, even on a double date,'' Ethan thought with a sigh, expertly keeping himself hidden despite the broad daylight.


    "Here we are!"


    After taking a small trip of idle chatter and thrill, the group finally arrived at a renowned restaurant in Valoria, its towering wooden gates adorned with carvings of mythical beasts. The scent of exotic spices and roasted meats wafted through the air, tantalizing their senses. This establishment, famed for its wild cuisines sourced from across the kingdom, had been a mutual choice for the "double date."


    As they stepped inside, the lively chatter of patrons and the clinking of goblets filled the room. The interior was grand yet cozy, with walls lined with trophies of exotic creatures. The air buzzed with a sense of adventure, a perfect backdrop for their unusual outing.


    "This place is... unique," Sofia remarked, her eyes scanning the array of mounted heads and intricate weaponry.


    "Exotic food for exotic company," Morris quipped, earning an eye roll from Kaelen, who still looked like he was mentally reeling from the events leading up to this.


    Ethan, hidden expertly in the shadows outside, observed their entry with a watchful eye. His focus was entirely on Morris, ensuring his young master''s safety in this unfamiliar environment.


    Unbeknownst to them all, deeper in the shadows of the restaurant''s upper rafters, a far more sinister presence lingered. The Hollowed One stood cloaked in the darkness, his ghastly form flickering in and out of reality. His hollow, sunken eyes glinted with a predatory light as he watched the group below.


    ''So you have finally come out your concave kid,'' he mused silently, his voice a grim whisper carried only by the void. His gaze locked on Kaelen, his aura undetectable yet cold enough to sap the warmth from the air.


    "Foolish child," he murmured, his spectral hand clenching the darkness itself. "You enjoy the peace of the moment, unaware that the predator has already chosen its prey."

 Chapter 199 A WRONG CHOICE

    An attendant, dressed in the restaurant''s elegant uniform with golden accents, approached Kaelen and his companions with a warm smile.


    "Esteemed guests, we have reserved a special table that will fit your group perfectly. Please, follow me."


    The group exchanged glances, impressed by the establishment''s attentive service, and followed the attendant to a spacious, semi-private booth near a large window overlooking the bustling streets of Valoria. The table was impeccably set, and the ambiance was perfect for their unusual outing.


    As they took their seats, Morris leaned back confidently. "Since this is a memorable occasion, how about we order the restaurant''s most exclusive dish? My treat, of course."


    Kaelen blinked in surprise. "You sure about that? Exclusive sounds... expensive."


    Lila grinned, nudging Kaelen. "Oh, don''t worry about the price. Let Morris show off a little."


    Sofia chuckled softly. "It sounds intriguing. Let''s do it."


    The attendant returned with menus, and after a brief explanation, the group unanimously decided on the Inferno Beast Feast, the restaurant''s signature dish known for its exotic blend of flavors and spice levels.


    Moments later, the dish was served on a grand platter. The centerpiece was a beautifully seared slab of fiery red meat surrounded by colorful sauces and spices that seemed to radiate heat. The aroma was tantalizing but carried a faint, ominous warning in its intensity.


    "Alright, let''s dig in," Morris said confidently, cutting a piece and taking the first bite.


    But the moment the food touched his tongue, his face froze. His eyes widened, and sweat immediately began pouring down his forehead. "H-How... How is this even legal?" he managed to choke out before reaching desperately for his water.


    Kaelen, not to be outdone, took a bite himself. Within seconds, he felt like he was breathing fire. His face turned beet red, and he frantically waved at the attendant. "Water! Milk! Ice! Anything!"


    Lila and Sofia exchanged nervous glances before daring to try their portions. Both of them managed to keep their composure for a brief moment before succumbing to the same fate. Lila fanned her mouth aggressively, her elegant demeanor entirely forgotten. Sofia, on the other hand, silently endured, her tears betraying her struggle.


    Ethan, hidden in the shadows, quietly snickered as he watched the group''s misery unfold. ''This is better than any drama in the kingdom,'' he thought to himself.


    "Why didn''t anyone warn us this was made for dragons?" Kaelen wheezed, his voice hoarse.


    Morris glared at the attendant who was trying not to laugh. "You... You should''ve warned us!"


    The attendant bowed apologetically but couldn''t hide the amusement in his voice. "It is the most exclusive dish for a reason, my lord."


    The group spent the next few minutes trying to recover, downing glasses of milk and nibbling on bread to soothe their burning mouths.


    "I''m never letting Morris pick a dish again," Kaelen grumbled, still fanning his face.


    "I second that," Lila agreed, glaring at Morris, who was too busy gulping water to respond.


    Despite their suffering, a faint chuckle escaped Sofia, lightening the mood slightly. "Well... at least it''s a meal we won''t forget."


    Before the mist could reach them, Sofia''s calm voice rang out, "Purity Bloom."


    She spread her hands, and a wave of shimmering white mana flowed across the floor, meeting the dark mist and dissolving it into nothingness. The air around them felt lighter, and the oppressive pressure began to lift.


    The Hollowed One chuckled, slow and mocking. "Impressive, young mage. Purity magic, is it? I thought your kind was long gone."


    Sofia''s gaze was sharp, her hand still outstretched. "Long enough for monsters like you to think you own the night."


    The Hollowed One clapped, his skeletal hands echoing unnervingly in the room. "Brilliant! Truly brilliant! But I wonder, how long can you hold up against this?"


    With a sickening grin, he raised his hand, and the room darkened. A wave of his mana surged outward, drowning the restaurant in a suffocating, bone-chilling presence. His Domain of Horror unfolded, nullifying Sofia''s magic and plunging the group into a realm of despair.


    ''This isn''t the same mana domain he used to face Vice chancellor Reeves''


    Kaelen that as he felt the air grow heavier, the walls seemingly closing in. Every breath became a labor, every thought a struggle. Even Ethan, poised and ready to strike, faltered under the crushing weight of the Hollowed One''s domain.


    The Hollowed One began walking toward them, each step rattling like chains in the void. "You''ve done well to amuse me, but this ends now." His clawed hand stretched toward Kaelen, reaching with unnatural speed and malice.


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in Kaelen''s mind as a screen only him could see pop up on his face. [Do you wish to activate the Eternal Guardian''s Sacred Light armor? Yes/no?]


    Kaelen''s heart pounded with surprise as he thought. ''What is this? Will it work?''


    The voice spoke again, calm and assured. [Yes/no, host?]


    With no other choice and the Hollowed One inches from him, Kaelen shouted inwardly, ''Yes!''


    And suddenly, a burst of light erupted from Kaelen, blindingly bright and warm, forcing everyone to shield their eyes. The Hollowed One recoiled, hissing as the light forced him to retreat a few steps.


    When the light dimmed, Kaelen stood transformed. A radiant golden hue enveloped his body, forming an ethereal armor that pulsed with an aura of pure protection. The oppressive weight of the Hollowed One''s domain was gone¡ªKaelen could breathe freely again.


    He glanced at his hands in disbelief. ''This... this is the effect of the sacred light from the Eternal Guardian''s armor?''


    The Hollowed One''s eyes narrowed as he scrutinized Kaelen''s new form. "What... is this?"


    Kaelen raised his gaze, now steady and confident. "Something you didn''t expect."


    The Hollowed One sneered but stayed cautious, his fingers twitching as if readying another attack.


    Behind Kaelen, his friends stared in awe. Lila whispered, "Kaelen... what are you?"


    Sofia, her breathing steadier now, smiled faintly. "Whatever he is, it seems like he is our only hope now"


    The stand-off between Kaelen and the Hollowed One was far from over, but the tide had turned, if only slightly.

 Chapter 200 AT THE EDGE OF DEFEAT

    At this moment, Kaelen and the Hollowed one have already engaged in combat and unfortunately, Kaelen''s golden armor flickered as the Eternal Guardian''s Sacred Light waned under the relentless assault of the Hollowed One. His Blade of Eternity flashed with every strike, parrying the Hollowed One''s claw-like hands that dripped with malevolent energy. Sparks of light and shadow danced across the restaurant''s ruins as the clash grew fiercer.


    The Hollowed One''s voice was a rasping growl, filled with disdain. "Is that all you''ve got, Chosen? This light of yours is a flicker in the abyss!"


    Kaelen gritted his teeth, sweat dripping down his brow as he swung his blade in a desperate arc. "I''m not done yet!"


    But deep down, he could feel it¡ªthe light''s energy was fading, his strength barely holding against the Hollowed One''s overwhelming power. The malicious aura pushed against him like an endless tide, suffocating and unyielding.


    With a sudden surge, the Hollowed One struck Kaelen''s blade with a bone-crunching force, sending him sprawling to the ground. The golden glow of his armor dimmed further, cracks forming in the radiant barrier.


    "Kaelen!" Lila''s voice cut through the chaos as she and Morris scrambled to shield Sofia, who was concentrating on holding back the lingering mist and the Hollowed one''s oppressive mana domain with all she could muster. Ethan, daggers at the ready, used every bit of strength in him as he stepped protectively in front of them, his usually calm demeanor fraying at the edges.


    The Hollowed One loomed over Kaelen, his hideous grin stretching unnaturally wide. "It''s over. Your light is no match for the void."


    Kaelen tried to rise, his body trembling with exhaustion, but the Hollowed One raised a clawed hand, ready to deliver the finishing blow.


    Bam!!


    But suddenly, the sound of shouts echoed from outside the restaurant. The door burst open, and patrol guards in shimmering silver armor stormed in, their weapons glowing with anti-magic enchantments.


    "What is going on here?!" the captain barked, his voice ringing with authority.


    The Hollowed One froze, his eyes narrowing.


    Before Kaelen could process what was happening, another presence descended through the shattered roof. A powerful gust of wind swept through the room, dispersing the remaining mist and quickly taking out the Hollowed one''s mana domain. Vice Chancellor Reeves landed gracefully amidst the chaos, his aura radiating a crushing weight that even the Hollowed One seemed to acknowledge.


    "You''ve overstayed your welcome," Reeves said coldly, his voice cutting through the tension like a blade.


    The Hollowed One hissed, his body trembling with suppressed fury. "You meddling insects always show up at the wrong time!"


    Without another word, the Hollowed One''s body began to disintegrate into shadows, his form dissipating into an eerie black mist. His mocking laughter echoed as he retreated. "This isn''t over, Chosen. The abyss will come for you again."


    .....


    In the tranquil field surrounding the Soaring Dragons Pavilion, Kent Harrow sat cross-legged on the soft grass, his eyes closed in deep meditation. The gentle sway of the wind played against his dark hair, and the faint hum of his mana resonated with the environment, blending with the serenity of the surroundings along with all the elements that was present at that moment.


    Not far from him, a young woman approached, her graceful steps silent against the earth. Rafaela, the wielder of Luna magic, exuded an ethereal presence under the daylight, her silver hair catching the sun as her soft blue robes fluttered slightly in the breeze.


    "Kent," Rafaela called, her voice calm yet tinged with intrigue.


    Kent''s eyes slowly opened, his sharp gaze meeting hers. He remained seated, waiting for her to speak.


    "I have news that might interest you," Rafaela began, crossing her arms. "It''s about Kaelen from the Pacesetter Academy. Word is spreading that he stood his ground against a mana domain magician during a confrontation in the city."


    Kent raised a brow but otherwise remained still. "And?"


    Rafaela tilted her head, surprised by his lack of reaction. "And? That''s not something to brush off. A boy without a mana domain holding his own against a domain user? And it''s no ordinary mana domain user, I heard that it is a notorious criminal named the Hollowed one. So It''s causing quite a stir, even among the nobles."


    Kent closed his eyes briefly, taking a deep breath. "Interesting, I suppose. But it changes nothing. The convention will reveal what he''s truly capable of since there are participants there whose power level are way above that."


    Rafaela frowned slightly, her curiosity unsated. "You''re not even a little intrigued? They say he wields a blade of significant power, something called the Blade of Eternity. Doesn''t that concern you?"


    Standing in one smooth motion, Kent dusted off his robes and stretched his shoulders. "Concern me? No. The only thing I feel is impatience. Let the convention begin already."


    Rafaela regarded him thoughtfully before letting out a soft chuckle. "You''re as composed as ever. Still, it''s wise not to underestimate him. A power like that could disrupt even your plans."


    Kent smirked, his tone calm yet firm. "If he''s strong enough to challenge me, I welcome it. Let him bring his blade. I''ll show him what it truly means to stand against the best of Valoria and being acknowledged as the Affinity God."


    With that, Kent turned his back on Rafaela and walked toward the pavilion, his confidence unshaken. Rafaela watched him leave, a faint smile on her lips.


    "This convention might be more interesting than we thought," she murmured to herself, her silver hair shimmering as she turned to leave as well. But shockingly, unbeknownst to them, a figure suddenly appeared out of one of the surrounding bushes. And this person turned out to be Eldric who apparently lost his way while taking a stroll around the Soaring Dragons Pavilion quarters.


    ''Seems like Kaelen needs to be extra careful of what''s to come if he doesn''t want to be decimated right off the bat'' Eldric thought with a grim look on his face before he quickly went back into the bush.

 Chapter 201 PRELUDE TO THE GRAND CEREMONY

    The Pacesetter Academy was abuzz with activity, each of its representatives preparing in their own way for the Battle Convention''s Grand Ceremony. The tension in the air was palpable, but so was the determination.


    In a secluded training room deep within the Vice chancellor Reeves quarters, Kaelen stood alone. His Blade of Eternity was gripped tightly in his hand, the golden hue of its power faintly illuminating the dim space. Sweat dripped from his brow as he repeatedly practiced his strikes, each swing precise but laced with the weight of his growing responsibilities.


    The confrontation with the Hollowed One played on a loop in his mind. The sacred light of his armor had protected him, but he couldn''t shake the feeling of helplessness he''d felt as the Hollowed One''s mana domain overwhelmed him.


    "Not again," Kaelen muttered, his voice firm despite his exhaustion. "Next time, I won''t just survive. I''ll win."


    Ethan watched silently from the shadows, his arms crossed. Though Kaelen had insisted on training alone, Ethan couldn''t leave him unguarded since Morris convinced him that Kaelen needs the guarding and not him. He admired Kaelen''s resolve but worried about the toll it was taking on him.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard," Ethan finally said, stepping into the light. "You''ll need your strength tomorrow."


    Kaelen paused, lowering his blade. "I know, but I can''t let everyone down. Not Lila, not Morris, not the academy."


    Ethan placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "You won''t. Just trust in yourself."


    Kaelen nodded, though doubt lingered in his eyes.


    ---


    Outside in the gardens surrounding the Soaring Dragons Pavilion, Lila sat cross-legged on a patch of frost-covered grass. Her Ice Jade Princess aura surrounded her, the shimmering blue light casting an ethereal glow. Her breath was steady as she meditated, her mind focused on perfecting the defensive and offensive techniques her master, Carmilia, had entrusted to her.


    Though she appeared calm, inside, Lila felt the pressure. She was ranked third in the academy, but the competition would be fierce. She couldn''t afford any missteps, especially with her rival, Sofia, likely watching her every move.


    Opening her eyes, Lila clenched her fists. "This is my moment to prove myself," she whispered.


    As she stood, her icy magic radiated outward, freezing the nearby fountain in a breathtaking display of her power. A passing student stopped to admire the scene but quickly scurried away when Lila''s cold gaze fell on him.


    ---


    Morris sat in his room, a stack of books and scrolls spread out before him. Unlike the others, his preparation leaned heavily on strategy. The Grey family had always emphasized the importance of outthinking one''s opponent, and Morris intended to carry on that legacy.


    His hands glowed faintly as he practiced a combination of spells, his mana weaving intricate patterns in the air. The Elemental God''s inheritance coursed through him, and he was determined to show the world what the Grey family heir could do.


    A knock at his door interrupted him.


    "Come in," Morris called without looking up.


    Sofia stepped inside, her demeanor as calm and composed as ever. "Still studying?"


    Morris glanced at her with a smirk. "Knowledge is power, isn''t it?"


    Inside her private chamber, Guinevere sat cross-legged on a mat, surrounded by flickering flames of red, blue, and yellow. Her eyes were closed in deep concentration as she focused on refining her mastery of the Tricolor Flames.


    Sweat glistened on her face, but she remained undeterred, her hands moving in intricate patterns to manipulate the flames into different shapes and forms. Her goal was clear¡ªto perfect her control and unlock the secrets of the Flame Body, a feat her elder brother had attempted but never achieved.


    Her frustration simmered beneath the surface as her flames wavered slightly.


    "Focus, Guinevere," she muttered to herself. "This time, I''ll succeed."


    The flames intensified momentarily before flickering out. Guinevere opened her eyes with a sigh of exasperation, her determination undiminished.


    Perched atop the pavilion''s highest rooftop which was reserved for the male, the mysterious swordsman sat cross-legged with his blade resting across his lap. The wind tugged at his dark cloak, but he remained unmoving, his eyes closed in meditation.


    His aura was enigmatic, a mixture of calm and lethal precision. Unlike the others, he didn''t train in flashy displays or elaborate techniques. His strength lay in his simplicity and efficiency, a blade that struck true without hesitation.


    A faint smile curved his lips as he opened his eyes, revealing a steely gaze.


    "Let them come," he muttered. "I''ll cut through them all."


    In a secluded wing of the pavilion, the Dark Prince lounged on an ornate chair, a glass of crimson liquid in his hand. His eyes, a piercing shade of violet, gleamed with amusement as he watched the swirling mist he conjured dance across the room.


    Unlike the others, he seemed unbothered by the impending battles. His power, rooted in shadows and illusions, gave him an edge that he knew few could rival.


    "Such a fuss over a convention," he mused, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "But I suppose it will be... entertaining."


    He tilted his head, his smile widening. "And Kaelen... I wonder how long you will last in a lion''s den."


    In another part of the serene gardens of the Soaring Dragons Pavilion, Charlotte stood in quiet contemplation. Her shield, the Aegis of the Frosted Moon, rested against a nearby stone bench, its intricate engravings glinting faintly under the midday sun. The Elven runes along its edge pulsed softly, echoing the rhythmic breaths of its bearer. This shield was more than a weapon¡ªit was a legacy, a sacred heirloom passed down from her father, who once wielded it as a protector of the Elven lands.


    Charlotte was clad in her training attire, her golden hair tied neatly behind her, allowing her sharp green eyes to focus entirely on the shield before her.


    Charlotte gripped the shield firmly and began her practice. The Divine Shield Technique, a lost art of the Elves, demanded a precise balance of strength, timing, and unwavering determination. It wasn''t magic in the conventional sense but a martial skill refined to such perfection that it felt supernatural.


    Her movements were deliberate and measured, each step a reflection of countless hours of discipline. She swung the shield in a graceful arc, countering imagined attacks. Her body and the shield moved as one, a seamless flow of offense and defense.


    With a deep breath, she executed the Falling Starlight Guard, a defensive maneuver that turned her shield into an unbreakable bastion, capable of deflecting even the mightiest of strikes.


    "Let them come" Charlotte suddenly said with a determined look on her face, "I will be ready".


    As night fell over Valoria kingdom , each representative carried their own hopes, fears, and determination into the final hours before the grand ceremony. The stakes had never been higher, and the weight of expectations pressed heavily on their shoulders.


    Unbeknownst to them, far beyond the Soaring Dragons Pavilion surroundings, other forces moved in the shadows, plotting their own agendas for the convention.

 Chapter 202 THE HUMAN WORLD GATHERS

    The Valoria Kingdom''s streets teemed with life. From every corner of the realm and beyond, people poured into the capital, their excitement palpable as the grand coliseum loomed in the distance¡ªa fortress of stone and steel that defied the sky. Its colossal arches and intricate carvings spoke of centuries of history, its presence an imposing reminder of the power and grandeur of the Battle Convention.


    Merchants shouted over the din, selling flags, charms, and memorabilia. Families clutched their children''s hands as they hurried to secure their seats, their chatter a mix of anticipation and hope. Travelers from the neighboring nations of Eldoria and Arcanis added to the sea of faces, their distinctive clothing marking them as outsiders.


    "I heard the Pacesetters Academy sent their strongest this year," a merchant whispered to a passing noble.


    "Bah, the Dawning of Magic always dominates," the noble replied with a smirk, adjusting the badge of his academy on his lapel.


    Everywhere, the air buzzed with speculations and wagers. Names like Kaelen Grey, Kent Harrow, and the King Devourer were on everyone''s lips, their feats already becoming legend.


    Amid the throng of eager spectators, a black carriage trimmed with silver rolled quietly through a secluded side street. Its insignia¡ªa crest of a howling wolf right in front of a glimmering star¡ªmarked it unmistakably as the property of the Grey family.


    Inside, Lord Grey, the stoic patriarch of the family, sat with his wife, her delicate features veiled in lace. Their demeanor was calm, almost detached, as if the excitement of the event could not touch them.


    "Do you think Morris is ready?" Lady Grey asked, her voice soft but edged with concern.


    Lord Grey''s sharp eyes remained fixed on the passing streets. "This is what he has signed up for. If he isn''t ready now, he never will be."


    Behind their carriage, other prominent figures made their way in a similar, elusive fashion¡ªmagisters, Clan and family leaders, and royal envoys, each representing their nation''s pride and ambition.


    In stark contrast, the common folk flocked to the coliseum on foot. Among them were farmers, shopkeepers, and artisans. But in the mix were also mysterious figures, their ordinary appearances betraying an aura of hidden strength.


    An elderly woman clutched a locket tightly, her weathered hands trembling. "He promised he''d come back as a champion," she whispered to herself.


    A young boy, no older than twelve, sprinted ahead of his family, his eyes wide with excitement. "Do you think we''ll see magic? Real magic?"


    Unbeknownst to him, a hooded figure in the crowd glanced his way, a faint smile playing on their lips.


    As the crowds funneled into the colossal gates of the coliseum, whispers spread of unfamiliar faces and strange energy in the air. The massive banners of Valoria, Eldoria, and Arcanis fluttered high above the arena, their colors reflecting unity and competition alike.


    Somewhere within the shadows of the towering walls, unseen eyes observed the spectacle with keen interest. A voice, low and conspiratorial, muttered, "So, it begins. Let us see who survives this game."


    The grand ceremony was about to commence, and the stakes were higher than ever before. I''m


    The audience''s whispers surged like a rising tide.


    "An Elf?"


    "And of royal blood, no less!"


    "Does this mean the elves are lending its hand to the convention?"


    The presence of an Elven royal had transformed the atmosphere into one of palpable curiosity and awe. Even in Valoria, where magic and might reigned supreme, the Elves were a rare sight, let alone one of such high status.


    As the First Magi and his entourage stepped into the VIP section, the golden barrier shimmered to admit them. King Alexandria rose from his seat, extending a hand in greeting.


    "First Magi," Alexandria said, his voice carrying a tone of mutual respect. "It is an honor to host you at this year''s convention."


    The First Magi inclined his head slightly. "The honor is mine, Your Majesty. Events such as these are vital for nurturing the strength and unity of our realms."


    The Elf stepped forward and exchanged a brief but respectful greeting with Alexandria. Their interaction, though formal, hinted at an underlying understanding between their respective kingdoms.


    Meanwhile, Lysander and Alden turned their attention to the girl beside the First Magi.


    "Welcome," Lysander began, offering a warm smile. "It is rare to see such distinguished company. Might I have the honor of knowing your name?"


    The girl''s gaze flicked to him, her expression unchanging. "Names are irrelevant to those who won''t remember them," she replied coldly, her tone cutting.


    Alden tried to intervene with a more diplomatic approach. "Perhaps you''d grant us the pleasure of¡ª"


    "I grant nothing," she interrupted, her voice as sharp as ice.


    Lysander and Alden exchanged a glance, their smiles faltering. It was clear the girl''s demeanor was not one to be easily swayed.


    As the First Magi and his entourage took their seats, the crowd buzzed with excitement and speculation. The stage was nearly complete, with the gathering of some of the most powerful figures in the world.


    Sebastian smiled faintly as he raised his hand again. "And with this illustrious assembly, we edge closer to the unveiling of this year''s grand spectacle. But there are more names to come, each more magnificent than the last. Stay tuned, for this is only the beginning!"


    The crowd roared in anticipation as the coliseum seemed to hum with the promise of the extraordinary.

 Chapter 203 THE ARRIVAL OF THE VIPS

    Sebastian''s voice rang out again, his confident tone cutting through the waves of excitement that had taken over the coliseum.


    "And now, esteemed guests, allow me to present one of the most illustrious figures in the realm of martial and magical education¡ªa man whose academy has forged countless champions. I give you the Chancellor of Pacesetters Academy, Castenada of Eldoria!"


    The sky above the coliseum shimmered once again, this time with streaks of crimson and gold that intertwined like the strokes of a master painter. A powerful gust of wind swept through the arena as a sleek flying vessel emerged from the horizon, its gleaming hull adorned with the insignia of the Pacesetters Academy: a blazing sword crossing a radiant shield.


    Standing at the helm was Castenada, a figure as imposing as his reputation. His silver-tinged hair was swept back, and his piercing green eyes radiated wisdom and authority. His attire¡ªa regal combination of deep crimson and black¡ªwas accented by an ornate sash displaying the academy''s emblem.


    Beside him stood his closest ally and confidant, Marel, a fiesty looking old man who seems to have experienced all the spectacle their is in the world. Marel''s heavy armor gleamed under the sunlight, a short well crafted wand was being rested in his hands as he waved it leisurely.


    The crowd erupted in cheers, their voices reverberating through the coliseum as the vessel gracefully descended. The name "Pacesetters" carried weight in Valoria and beyond, and its leader was a figure of admiration for many.


    "Chancellor Castenada is here!"


    "They say he personally trains the academy''s top students!"


    "Look at that ship¡ªit''s just like the stories!"


    As the vessel settled just outside the VIP section, Castenada and Marel disembarked, their steps confident and deliberate.


    Castenada entered the VIP section with the same commanding presence that had earned him the respect of kings and commoners alike. He approached King Alexandria and bowed deeply.


    "Your Majesty," Castenada said, his voice steady, "it is an honor to be a part of this grand event."


    Alexandria nodded with a welcoming smile. "Chancellor Castenada, the honor is ours. The Pacesetters Academy continues to shape the finest talents in the realm. Your presence adds immeasurable value to this gathering."


    The First Magi gave Castenada a subtle nod, to which the Chancellor returned a respectful glance. Marel, standing beside Castenada, briefly scanned the VIP section before giving Alexandria a curt bow.


    As Castenada took his seat, Marel leaned slightly toward him. "Quite the spectacle," Marel muttered, his voice low enough for only Castenada to hear. "They''ve pulled all the stops for this one."


    Castenada smirked faintly. "It''s not the spectacle I''m here for, Marel. It''s the talent. Keep an eye out¡ªthere will be no shortage of surprises in this convention."


    Marel nodded, his gaze sweeping the arena, already assessing the crowd and their hidden potential.


    Sebastian raised his hand again, silencing the crowd with practiced ease.


    "With the esteemed Chancellor Castenada now among us, we draw closer to completing our pantheon of honored guests. But let me assure you, ladies and gentlemen, there are still more luminaries to come!"


    The crowd''s cheers erupted once more, the anticipation for what lay ahead growing by the second. As the excitement swirled in the air, Castenada and Marel sat poised, ready for whatever the convention might unveil.


    Sebastian stepped forward once more, his voice amplified by magic, cutting through the sea of cheers and chatter in the coliseum.


    "And now, let us welcome another giant in the realm of education, a visionary who has brought forth prodigies in both magic and strategy. I present to you the Chancellor of the Dawning of Magic Academy, the unparalleled Lockwood of Arcanis!"


    All eyes turned toward the sky, where a dazzling display of swirling lights began to materialize. Wind howled as arcs of lightning, streams of water, dancing flames, and crystalline shards of earth coalesced into a massive, majestic mount. The creature, an amalgamation of pure elemental magic, resembled a dragon with shimmering, ever-shifting scales.


    Atop this magnificent beast stood Lockwood, his figure radiating authority. His dark blue robes, trimmed with silver and gold, seemed to ripple as though alive with magic. His piercing silver eyes scanned the crowd below, sharp and calculating. A staff adorned with a glowing orb of ever-changing elements rested in his hand, further emphasizing his mastery over the arcane.


    The dragon hovered above the coliseum for a moment, its roar echoing again, making the ground tremble. The crowd could barely hold their awe as they looked up at the legendary beast.


    "A six-clawed dragon... that''s a legendary rank beast!"


    "This is unreal. Only the Dragonyx Family could tame such a creature!"


    "Lord Kael truly lives up to his reputation!"


    With an almost casual grace, the dragon began its descent, its massive form blocking out the sun momentarily. It landed with a thunderous impact, shaking the coliseum to its core.


    Lord Kael stepped off the dragon''s head, his movements calculated and regal. His boots hit the marble of the VIP section with a resounding thud. Without sparing a glance at the cheering crowd, he strode forward, exuding an aura of utter indifference to the admiration surrounding him.


    His right-hand man followed closely, his hands tucked into his sleeves, his expression neutral yet daunting.


    The dragon, as if understanding its master''s desires, ascended into the sky once more, vanishing into the clouds.


    Lord Kael entered the VIP section, his crimson eyes scanning the other dignitaries with the faintest flicker of amusement and disdain. He offered no greeting, only a faint smirk that seemed to say, None of you are my equal.


    The King of Valoria, Alexandria the Great, maintained his composure, nodding in acknowledgment. "Lord Dragonyx, your presence graces this occasion."


    Kael''s response was a mere tilt of his head, as if humoring the king.


    The First Magi observed him carefully, his gaze lingering briefly on the old man beside Kael. The Elf prince accompanying the First Magi tensed slightly, his instincts warning him of the sheer danger Kael exuded.


    Even Lockwood, who had arrived on a mount of pure elemental magic, felt the oppressive aura radiating from Kael. He offered a nod of respect but kept his distance.


    The spectators in the coliseum were frozen in awe.


    "That''s the head of the Dragonyx Family? He looks like he could take on the world!"


    "I''ve heard stories, but seeing him in person... he''s terrifying."


    "And his right-hand man... he''s no ordinary servant."


    Sebastian raised his hands, silencing the crowd.


    "With the arrival of Lord Kael Dragonyx, our VIP section is now complete! Let us give a thunderous round of applause for all the esteemed dignitaries who have graced us with their presence today!"


    The coliseum erupted into cheers, though many were still whispering among themselves about the unprecedented sight of the six-clawed dragon and the enigmatic Lord Kael.


    As the applause roared, Kael leaned slightly toward his right-hand man, his voice barely above a whisper.


    "This convention better not disappoint me," he said, his tone laced with both boredom and menace.


    The old man smirked, his eyes gleaming. "I doubt it will, my lord. There''s much to look forward to."


    Kael''s smirk deepened, his gaze shifting briefly toward the center of the coliseum. ''Let the games begin.''

 Chapter 204 THE GRAND REVEAL OF THE PARTICIPANTS

    The coliseum buzzed with anticipation as Sebastian, standing high on his platform, adjusted his pristine coat and tapped his ornate cane lightly on the ground. His voice, amplified by unseen magic, rang through the massive arena like a bell.


    "Distinguished guests, esteemed participants, and all gathered here to witness history, we now turn our attention to the heart of this grand occasion. I present to you the first group of contenders for this year''s legendary Battle Convention!"


    The audience roared in excitement, the ground trembling beneath the weight of the collective energy. Sebastian raised a gloved hand, commanding silence, before continuing.


    "To represent the mighty kingdom of Valoria, the Royal Family itself takes the stage, with none other than the Chosen of the Throne leading their ranks¡ªAric Alexandria!"


    At his words, the coliseum fell into a hushed awe. From one of the grand entrances, a burst of golden light erupted, shimmering like sunlight on polished armor. Out stepped Aric Alexandria, his presence commanding the attention of every soul present.


    "Look! It''s Aric!!"


    "Ahh, he is so dashing!!"


    "How I wish I could just lay with him for a night..."


    "Bah!! An ugly duckling like you!? Keep dreaming!"


    "Look at the weapon at his back, isn''t that his blade of dawn!?"


    Aric, a striking figure with jet-black hair streaked with gold, wore intricately designed battle armor bearing the royal insignia of Valoria. His sharp eyes scanned the crowd, filled with an intensity that sent shivers down spines. Strapped across his back was the Blade of Dawn, a weapon known for its devastating light-based magic.


    Behind him marched the rest of the royal contenders, each clad in their own gleaming armor and bearing weapons that radiated power. Their disciplined formation exuded authority and strength.


    As Aric approached the center of the arena, he paused, his expression neutral yet exuding unshakable confidence. He raised his hand in a small gesture, and the crowd erupted into deafening cheers, chanting his name.


    "Aric!!"


    "Aric!!"


    "Aric!!!"


    The crowd gasped in awe before breaking into thunderous applause. Vivienne smiled faintly, a gesture more of acknowledgment than boastfulness, before leading her team to their designated position beside the royal delegation.


    Sebastian, now standing proudly in the center once more, gestured grandly toward Vivienne and her team. "Let us all welcome the Lucent Family, whose radiance shall undoubtedly illuminate this grand stage!"


    The cheers reached another crescendo, the atmosphere thick with anticipation as the crowd eagerly awaited the next announcement. Sebastian, with a dramatic pause, turned back to the audience, his cane sparkling under the coliseum lights. "And now, dear friends, prepare yourselves for the next illustrious participants who dare to claim their place among legends!"


    Sebastian allowed the excitement from the Lucent Family''s entrance to simmer before raising his hand once more. The crowd fell silent, their anticipation palpable. "Ladies and gentlemen," he began, his voice ringing across the vast coliseum, "prepare yourselves for the unyielding fortress of the human territories¡ªthe clan whose mastery over metal magic has forged legends. I give you... the Ferrum Clan!"


    A deep rumble resonated through the coliseum as the ground beneath one of the entrances trembled slightly. From the shadows, a hulking figure emerged, his every step echoing like a hammer against an anvil.


    The man leading the Ferrum Clan was a giant of a human, standing well over seven feet tall. His body was clad in heavy armor that gleamed with a silvery sheen, etched with intricate runes that pulsed faintly with power. In his hands, he carried an enormous war hammer, its head larger than most shields. The weapon looked as though it could crush mountains, and the aura it exuded made even seasoned warriors in the crowd shiver.


    "Taking the lead for the Ferrum Clan," Sebastian announced, his voice tinged with admiration and just a hint of trepidation, "is none other than Magnus Ferrum, the Titan of Iron! A man whose unbreakable defense and overwhelming strength have earned him a place in the annals of history."


    Behind Magnus, a group of Ferrum Clan warriors marched in formation, their movements precise and heavy. Each carried weapons made of gleaming metal, uniquely designed for both offense and defense. Their armor was no less impressive, a testament to their unparalleled craftsmanship and mastery of metal magic.


    The crowd erupted into cheers and gasps as Magnus entered the arena. His presence alone seemed to weigh down the air, his intimidating aura causing many spectators to shrink back in their seats.


    Magnus stopped at the center of the stage, his piercing eyes scanning the audience briefly before locking onto the other teams already present. His gaze lingered on Aric Alexandria and Vivienne Lucent, as if measuring them up.


    Aric met Magnus''s stare with an unwavering calm, his posture relaxed yet brimming with confidence. The faint smirk on his face spoke volumes: You don''t intimidate me.


    Vivienne, standing beside Aric, didn''t flinch either. Her piercing blue eyes held Magnus''s gaze for a moment before dismissively flicking away, as though he were beneath her notice.


    Sebastian, ever the showman, gestured grandly toward Magnus and his team. "The Ferrum Clan, renowned for their Unbreakable Defense and unmatched fortitude, will now take their place among the champions of this grand convention!"


    Magnus hefted his hammer onto his shoulder with one hand, the movement alone causing the stage beneath him to creak. He led his team toward their position on the platform, standing beside the Lucent Family with an imposing presence that radiated raw power.


    The crowd''s reaction was mixed. While many cheered in awe of the Ferrum Clan''s might, others whispered nervously, speculating on how their unyielding strength would fare against the elegance of the Lucents or the overwhelming aura of the royal delegation.


    As Magnus and his team settled into their place, Sebastian stepped forward again, a sly smile on his face. "And now, my dear audience, prepare yourselves for the next illustrious participants! The stage of legends awaits its next contenders!"


    The coliseum erupted into renewed cheers, the anticipation for the next group mounting as Sebastian prepared for yet another grand introduction.

 Chapter 205 CHAOS AMBASSADORS

    The cheers in the coliseum quieted once more as Sebastian took center stage, his expression unreadable, though his eyes gleamed with intrigue. "Ladies and gentlemen," he began, his voice adopting a darker tone, "brace yourselves, for what you are about to witness will chill your very souls. The next participants hail from a house shrouded in mystery and fear¡ªa lineage that dances with death itself. I present to you... the Blightmore House!"


    A deathly silence fell over the crowd as the entrance at the far end of the coliseum grew unnaturally dark. A chilling wind swept through the arena, causing even the brightest flames of torches to flicker and dim. The temperature seemed to drop several degrees, sending shivers through the spectators.


    From the shadows emerged a skeletal-looking boy at the forefront of the group. His gaunt face was pale as the moon, his hollow eyes glowing faintly with an eerie green light. His robes were black and tattered, adorned with symbols of decay and death, and he carried a long staff crowned with a sinister skull that radiated malevolent energy.


    "This," Sebastian continued, his voice subdued but clear, "is Mortis Blightmore, heir to the Blightmore legacy and a prodigy in the arts of Necromancy and Death Magic. An individual said to be as much death incarnate as a boy of flesh and bone."


    Behind Mortis, a procession of necromancers and death magic practitioners followed in solemn silence. Each was clad in dark, flowing garments that seemed to absorb the very light around them. Some carried grim artifacts, while others were trailed by faint specters that flickered in and out of view, causing murmurs of fear among the audience.


    As Mortis stepped into the coliseum, the air grew heavy with a palpable dread. A gloomy, almost tangible aura began to spread from him, creeping along the floor like a dark fog. The lower parts of the coliseum became enshrouded in this miasma, and many spectators found themselves instinctively clutching their seats or holding their breaths.


    Even among the participants already present, a reaction rippled through. The Ferrum Clan warriors shifted uneasily, their steadfastness faltering for just a moment. Vivienne Lucent narrowed her eyes, the faintest flicker of distaste crossing her otherwise serene expression. Aric Alexandria, however, stood unshaken, though a sharp glint of caution appeared in his gaze.


    Sebastian let the tension hang in the air for a moment before continuing, his voice cutting through the eerie silence. "The Blightmore House, masters of death and decay, have made their presence known. Their power is a reminder that even in a world of life and vitality, the shadow of mortality is ever-present."


    Mortis halted at the edge of the stage, his glowing eyes scanning the crowd with a chilling detachment. When his gaze fell upon the VIP section, he gave the faintest of bows¡ªa gesture of respect or mockery, it was hard to tell.


    The crowd, though overwhelmed with dread, couldn''t help but applaud¡ªthough it was a hesitant, fragmented sound. The sheer presence of the Blightmore House, despite the fear they instilled, was undeniably awe-inspiring.


    Mortis and his entourage took their place beside the Ferrum Clan, their oppressive aura lingering as a stark contrast to the sturdiness of the Ferrum warriors and the elegance of the Lucent Family.


    Sebastian, ever the composed host, stepped forward again with a sharp smile, his voice carrying a note of excitement despite the lingering tension. "And now, my dear audience, prepare yourselves for the next contenders. The grand spectacle continues!"


    The coliseum buzzed with anticipation once more, though the haunting presence of the Blightmore House lingered in the minds of all who had witnessed their entrance.


    Sebastian raised his arms again towards the eastern region of the coliseum, his voice clear and resonant as the audience eagerly awaited the next announcement. "Ladies and gentlemen, brace yourselves for a tempest on the horizon. The next participants have a legacy of commanding the skies themselves, wielders of thunder and lightning, heirs to the storm. I present to you... the Stormfell Family!"


    The crowd erupted into cheers as the gates on the eastern side of the coliseum slowly opened. A low rumble, like distant thunder, echoed through the arena, growing louder with each passing second. From the shadows of the gate emerged a boy, impossibly young for his commanding presence.


    He couldn''t have been older than fourteen, with tousled silver hair that shimmered like lightning under the sunlight. His piercing storm-gray eyes seemed to flicker with electrical sparks, and his lean frame exuded a confidence far beyond his years. Despite his youth, his aura spoke volumes¡ªa crackling energy that demanded respect and awe.


    A sudden roar shook the coliseum, followed by a low, guttural growl that sent shivers through the crowd. The northern gates creaked open, and from within emerged a massive, six-clawed dragon with obsidian scales shimmering like molten lava. Its crimson eyes glowed with primal intensity, its very presence radiating raw, unrestrained power.


    The crowd gasped as the dragon stomped forward, each step sending tremors through the coliseum floor. The air grew heavy, suffused with a strange, chaotic energy that seemed to warp reality itself.


    Standing atop the dragon''s massive head was a girl who looked no older than sixteen. Her crimson eyes matched the dragon''s, glowing with an eerie, commanding brilliance. Her long black hair cascaded behind her, streaked with vivid red strands that seemed to ripple like flames. She wore a sleek, form-fitting outfit adorned with intricate patterns of gold and crimson, resembling dragon scales.


    Her aura was suffocating, a weight that seemed to crush all who dared to meet her gaze. Despite her youth, she exuded a terrifying authority, her presence more imposing than even the legendary dragon beneath her feet.


    The girl raised her hand, and the dragon stopped, letting out a low, rumbling growl that echoed ominously through the coliseum. Behind her, a group of elite warriors emerged, each one cloaked in dark armor that bore the insignia of the Dragonyx Family¡ªa chaotic vortex encircling a dragon''s eye.


    Leading the entourage alongside her was an old man with a sharp gaze, his presence nearly as suffocating as the girl''s. His aura spoke of years of experience and unparalleled strength, his posture a testament to his role as the family''s right hand.


    "Leading the Dragonyx Family''s delegation," Sebastian continued, his voice carrying a mixture of awe and trepidation, "is none other than Althea Dragonyx, the Crimson Heir! Her mastery of chaos magic is said to rival the gods themselves, and her presence here cements this convention as the most monumental in history."


    As the dragon descended toward the stage, the crowd erupted in a mixture of cheers, gasps, and nervous murmurs.


    "That''s Althea Dragonyx?"


    "She''s just a girl, but her aura... it''s unreal!"


    "I can''t even breathe properly with her presence here. How terrifying!"


    Althea leapt gracefully from the dragon''s head, landing on the stage with an effortless elegance that belied her overwhelming power. She straightened, her crimson eyes sweeping over the other participants with a cold, calculating gaze.


    Vivienne Lucent met her stare with a composed expression, though a faint tension betrayed her unease. Aric Alexandria''s confident smirk faltered for a moment as his eyes narrowed, assessing the girl before him. Even Alaric Stormfell and Mortis Blightmore, who had maintained their calm thus far, visibly tensed at her arrival.


    The dragon let out one final roar before taking to the skies, circling the coliseum like a sentinel. Althea turned toward the crowd, her lips curving into a faint, enigmatic smile that sent chills through the audience.


    The old man accompanying her stepped beside her, his gaze sharp and watchful. With a subtle nod from Althea, the Dragonyx entourage took their place on the stage, their presence casting a long, dark shadow over the other participants.


    Sebastian cleared his throat, regaining his composure after the awe-inspiring display. "The Dragonyx Family has graced us with their presence, solidifying this as a gathering of legends. And now, with all the families present on the stage, it''s time to call out the three great academies!"


    The crowd erupted into a thunderous ovation, their cheers reverberating through the coliseum. But amidst the applause, an unspoken tension hung in the air, a palpable awareness that the balance of power had shifted with Althea Dragonyx''s arrival.

 Chapter 206 THE BIG THREE

    Sebastian took a moment to pause, allowing the lingering tension from the Dragonyx Family''s entrance to dissipate. Then, with a grand flourish, he spread his arms wide, his voice booming across the coliseum.


    "And now, esteemed guests, we call upon one of the legendary Big Three Academies in the human territory¡ªa bastion of power, discipline, and martial might! Please welcome... the representatives of the Valen Military Academy!"


    The coliseum erupted in cheers and applause, the name of the academy alone igniting the excitement of the crowd. The gates to the eastern side of the coliseum swung open, releasing a thunderous sound as though announcing the presence of titans.


    A rhythmic, thunderous marching echoed through the air as the Valen representatives entered, their movements precise and synchronized, like a well-oiled war machine. Their uniforms gleamed under the sunlight, adorned with silver and crimson insignias symbolizing honor and strength.


    Leading the group was a man whose very presence commanded respect and fear alike¡ªthe Devouring King, known for his brutal strength and unrivaled combat prowess with his devouring magic. His towering figure, clad in dark, intimidating armor, exuded a raw, predatory aura that silenced even the most exuberant cheers for a moment. His piercing gaze swept across the coliseum, sharp and unyielding, as though daring anyone to challenge his authority.


    Walking among the elite group of representatives was Kelvin, his sharp eyes scanning the crowd with a calm yet focused demeanor. His presence was less overwhelming than the Devouring King''s, but no less impactful, as he exuded a quiet confidence that hinted at untapped potential.


    As the Valen Military Academy delegation approached the stage, the crowd''s cheers grew even louder. The disciplined aura of the group contrasted sharply with the chaos brought by the Dragonyx Family moments earlier, and the crowd couldn''t help but marvel at the sheer variety of powerhouses gathered for the event.


    Up in the VIP section, King Alexandria observed the scene with a pleased expression, his golden eyes gleaming with approval. Turning to Lysander, his son, he spoke in a low but audible tone.


    "Your academy continues to impress, my son. The discipline and strength of these young warriors are a testament to the values we hold dear in Valoria. The Devouring King himself leading the delegation is a bold move¡ªone that speaks volumes about the academy''s ambitions this year."


    Lysander, standing beside his father, smiled faintly, his pride evident but measured due to the shade in his academies line up. "The Valen Military Academy never disappoints, Father. But this year, I believe they are determined to make history. Kelvin, in particular, has shown remarkable growth. He is someone worth keeping an eye on during the competition."


    ''What a bluff'' Alden suddenly thought with a sly look on his face while quietly listened to the short exchange between Alexandria and Lysander.


    "Indeed," Alexandria agreed, his gaze shifting momentarily toward Kelvin before returning to the Devouring King. "With leaders like the Devouring King guiding them, there''s no limit to how far they can go. This convention will truly be a battlefield of legends."


    Back on the stage, the Devouring King halted at the center, his steely gaze meeting Sebastian''s. With a curt nod, he led his team to take their place among the other representatives. Despite their silent demeanor, the Valen Military Academy''s presence spoke volumes, their unity and strength unmatched by most.


    As the crowd continued to cheer, Sebastian raised his hands, calling for attention once more. "Ladies and gentlemen, the Valen Military Academy stands ready to prove their might in this historic convention! Let us continue to celebrate the unity and diversity of strength gathered here today!"


    The crowd roared in approval, their excitement rekindled for the next revelation, as the coliseum pulsed with the energy of anticipation. Up in the VIP section, Alexandria leaned back in his chair, his expression one of satisfaction as he awaited the introduction of the next participants.


    Sebastian, basking in the energy of the crowd, raised his hand for silence. His voice resonated once more, rich with anticipation.


    Lila and Sofia sat side by side. Sofia''s piercing gaze was locked on her hands, where threads of golden mana coiled in preparation. Lila, in contrast, held her staff loosely, her confident smirk unshaken as she leaned back with the poise of someone who had already conquered her nerves.


    Morris Grey, the Elemental God''s inheritor, was eerily silent, his hands glowing faintly with a spectral light as he meditated on his elemental affinity. Ethan, Morris personal bodyguard, sat closest to the door, his face shadowed but his sharp, analytical eyes darting between each of his teammates.


    The Dark Prince who stood right next to the Mysterious swordsman surprisenly look solemn for the first time ever as his aura seems to be on an edge of a climax.


    And then there was the Mysterious Swordsman, the acknowledged leader of this formidable group. He stood directly in front of the massive, closed doors leading to the stage. His arms were crossed, and his eyes were closed, his expression unreadable. His powerful aura was held in perfect balance, yet there was a sharpness to his presence that kept everyone on edge.


    The muffled cheers of the audience filtered through the walls, growing louder and louder as Sebastian''s charismatic voice echoed across the coliseum.


    "And now, ladies and gentlemen, it is time for the final team of this grand convention! Hailing from Eldoria, from the prestigious Pacesetters Academy, the academy that produces prodigies like no other¡ªplease welcome the representatives of the Pacesetters Academy!"


    Boom!!


    The moment those words rang out, something shifted in the waiting room. The solemn stillness shattered as if a dam had broken. The auras of every member of the team suddenly ignited, bursting forth like a roaring flame. Lightning crackled, mana surged, and the room seemed to tremble under the sheer weight of their combined presence.


    The Mysterious Swordsman, his aura suffocatingly sharp like a blade drawn from its scabbard, finally opened his eyes. They gleamed with an intensity that made even his teammates straighten reflexively.


    "Let''s show them what power is," he said, his voice low but carrying the weight of absolute authority.


    Kaelen rose from his seat, the Blade of Eternity glowing faintly in response to its wielder''s rising determination. Charlotte tightened her grip on her shield, a faint golden hue shimmering around her. Eldric''s sword hummed with lightning, and Guinevere''s flames flared brighter than before. Lila and Sofia exchanged a look before standing, their mana swirling in harmony around them. Morris exhaled slowly, his aura a calm yet terrifying force of nature. Ethan, though silent, followed with the same readiness burning in his eyes. The Dark Prince now seems to be shifted from reality and the shadows.


    As the doors opened, the team stepped out in perfect synchronization, their combined presence creating an almost physical pressure that rolled into the arena like a tidal wave.


    The crowd erupted in a deafening roar as the Pacesetters Academy team emerged into the coliseum. The sheer spectacle of their presence silenced all whispers of doubt, their confidence and power radiating in every step.


    Sebastian''s voice boomed across the coliseum, laced with excitement. "Behold, the pride of Eldoria! These are the ones who have earned their place among legends. The Pacesetters Academy has arrived!"


    The team ascended to the stage, their expressions unyielding as they stood beside the other participants. Even among the elite families and prestigious academies, the aura of the Pacesetters Academy was unmatched, a storm of raw power and unwavering resolve.


    As they took their places, the Mysterious Swordsman took one last glance at the audience before returning his gaze to the field. His lips curled into a slight smirk.


    The Pacesetters Academy had arrived, and the world would remember it.

 Chapter 207 UNSETTLING GAZE EXCHANGES

    In the Sub-VIP section of the grand coliseum, the air was alive with the energy of the event. Cheers from the crowd surged like waves, reaching every corner of the arena. Yet, amidst the vibrant atmosphere, a more subdued conversation was taking place.


    Vice Chancellor Reeves, a man of composed demeanor with a sharp gaze that could pierce through the thickest of mysteries, leaned slightly toward the hulking figure seated beside him¡ªGeneral Cao, a highly respected military commander and a renowned pillar of Pacesetters Academy across the land of Eldoria.


    Reeves'' eyes were fixed on the stage, where the Pacesetters Academy''s team stood tall and unyielding, their aura commanding attention even amidst the elite competitors surrounding them. He clasped his hands behind his back, his expression contemplative.


    "I must admit," Reeves began, his tone low enough to be drowned out by the crowd''s cheers, "I didn''t expect the Chancellor himself to attend this convention. It''s... unusual for him to show interest in such matters, let alone appear in person."


    General Cao, his broad shoulders clad in an austere military coat, grunted softly in response. His eyes remained forward, fixed on the unfolding spectacle in the coliseum. "Hmph. You know Castenada," he replied gruffly, his deep voice carrying a weight of pragmatism. "He''s always been an enigma, even to us. Who knows what thoughts run through his mind or what agenda brought him here?"


    Reeves nodded slightly, but the furrow in his brow deepened. "Still... it''s unusual. He hasn''t left the academy grounds for years, not for any external event. Something must have shifted for him to make an appearance now. I can''t help but wonder what it is."


    Cao turned his head slightly, his piercing eyes meeting Reeves''. "Don''t dwell on it too much, Reeves," he advised, his tone laced with quiet authority. "We''ve left the academy in capable hands. Carmilia and the other Pillars are more than enough to safeguard it. Whatever Castenada''s reasons, our priority is to support our students here and ensure they perform to their utmost potential."


    Reeves exhaled softly, his tension easing slightly. "You''re right, of course. Still..." His gaze returned to the stage, lingering on the Mysterious Swordsman at the forefront of the Pacesetters team. "I can''t shake the feeling that this convention will set things in motion far beyond our expectations."


    Cao''s expression didn''t waver, but his grip on the armrest of his chair tightened slightly. "It might," he said, his voice even. "But that''s not necessarily a bad thing. Sometimes, the tides must shift for the strongest ships to rise."


    Reeves allowed a faint smile to tug at the corner of his lips, appreciating Cao''s steady presence. Together, the two men returned their focus to the stage, silently observing the team they had nurtured, the team they had placed their faith in to represent the academy on this grand stage.


    As the crowd roared and the next proceedings of the ceremony began, both men remained vigilant, their minds sharp and attuned to the undercurrents that seemed to ripple beneath the surface of the spectacle. The Pacesetters Academy had made its presence known, and the world was watching.


    Kaelen stood amidst his team on the grand stage, the weight of thousands of eyes bearing down on him like an ocean of scrutiny. He had finally adjusted his demeanor, standing tall and composed, his Blade of Eternity strapped securely on his back. Yet, in that moment, he hesitated, feeling the gravity of the occasion settle over him.


    "I am honored to introduce the First Phase of this prestigious Battle Convention¡ªa test of skill, strength, and supremacy among peers. Tomorrow, as the sun rises over this beautiful kingdom of Valoria, we will witness the Individual Class Battles!"


    The announcement sent a wave of excitement and tension through the crowd and participants alike.


    "In this phase," Sebastian elaborated, his sharp eyes scanning the crowd, "each of you exceptional warriors, mages, and tacticians will compete against others of your own class to determine who stands supreme in their chosen discipline. Whether you wield the blade, command the arcane, or master unorthodox arts, you will duke it out internally with others who share your craft. Only the strongest in each class will emerge victorious!"


    The words lingered in the air like a spell, as participants exchanged glances. Some showed competitive smirks, others masked their nerves.


    "But that''s not all," Sebastian added with a flourish, a sly grin playing on his lips. "To accommodate the sheer magnitude of talent gathered here, this first phase will not be confined to a single arena. No, my friends! The Individual Class Battles will be held simultaneously across the three grand coliseums of Valoria¡ªthis magnificent arena before you, the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum, and the Southern Azure Dawn Coliseum!"


    The announcement drew gasps and murmurs from the audience. This logistical grandeur was a testament to the scale of the event.


    Sebastian''s voice grew more commanding. "Participants, take heed! Tomorrow at dawn, the battles shall begin. You will each receive your designated location and opponents by tonight. Prepare yourselves for what will undoubtedly be the first of many unforgettable challenges!"


    The crowd roared in response, their anticipation reaching a fever pitch. Sebastian gestured toward the stage, his eyes gleaming with pride.


    "To those standing here before us, the chosen representatives of the finest families, clans, and academies across the three great nations¡ªI bid you all luck! Let this convention be a crucible that forges legends!"


    The participants stood unmoving, their expressions hardened with resolve. Kaelen tightened his grip on the hilt of his Blade of Eternity, his mind racing as he imagined the battles to come. Beside him, Morris clenched his fists, his eyes reflecting a mixture of excitement and anxiety.


    High in the VIP section, Keal Dragonyx and the other prominent figures watched the announcement with keen interest, their own judgments of the participants taking form. The First Magi leaned back with a faint smirk, while Alexandria the Great exchanged a thoughtful glance with his son, Lysander.


    As Sebastian concluded his announcement with an elegant bow, the crowd''s cheers roared louder than ever. The Battle Convention''s first phase was about to begin, and the stage was set for greatness¡ªor devastation.

 Chapter 208 A SPEECH FROM THE KING

    As the applause and excitement began to subside, Sebastian raised his hand, capturing the attention of the entire audience within the coliseum. His voice echoed through the massive space, amplified by the magical resonance of the grand arena.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, esteemed guests, and honored participants," Sebastian announced with a voice that commanded attention. "Before the grand ceremony draws to a close, it is with great pride that we present the words of none other than the revered ruler of Valoria himself¡ªthe man who has led this kingdom to greatness, the embodiment of strength and wisdom¡ªKing Alexandria the Great."


    The crowd erupted into a raucous cheer, a chorus of admiration and excitement. The air crackled with anticipation as eyes turned toward the royal section. From his elevated seat, King Alexandria rose to his feet, his presence commanding the attention of everyone in the coliseum.


    Dressed in regal attire adorned with the emblem of Valoria, his golden crown gleaming in the sunlight, Alexandria stepped forward. With an effortless motion, he lifted himself from his seat, his royal aura radiating throughout the space as he levitated gracefully into the air, high above the coliseum floor. His figure cast a long shadow over the crowd as he hovered, a symbol of power and authority.


    As he descended slowly to the center of the coliseum, the silence in the arena was deafening. All eyes were on him¡ªnoble and commoner alike, even the competitors standing at the edges of the stage, awaiting the King''s words.


    Once he landed, the royal figure remained poised and confident. His intense yet calming gaze swept over the masses, taking in the sea of faces that stretched as far as the eye could see. He raised his hand, signaling for the crowd to fall silent.


    "My people," Alexandria''s voice boomed, deep and resonant, reverberating through the coliseum like the roar of a thunderstorm. "Today marks the beginning of a tradition¡ªone of courage, honor, and unity. In this arena, where warriors from every corner of our world gather to test their mettle, we are reminded of the very essence of what it means to be alive."


    A hushed reverence fell over the crowd, captivated by the King''s words.


    "This convention, this grand spectacle, is not only a test of strength. It is a celebration of the ideals that have shaped our kingdom. Each battle, each challenge, brings us one step closer to forging the future we desire¡ªone where strength is measured not only by the power of the sword but by the heart that wields it."


    A wave of applause surged through the crowd, and Alexandria''s gaze sharpened.


    "But we must not forget¡ªtrue power does not come from dominance alone. It comes from sacrifice, from loyalty, from the courage to fight for those who cannot fight for themselves. Let today be a testament to those who will rise above, who will not falter in the face of adversity, and who will lead our world into an era of peace and prosperity."


    The audience, inspired by his words, stood in rapturous applause. The cheers grew louder and louder, echoing through the vast coliseum, shaking the very walls of the arena.


    Meanwhile, As the festivities of the grand ceremony continued, a sudden stillness took over the VIP section. Kael Dragonyx, the head of the Dragonyx family, slowly rose from his seat, his crimson eyes gleaming with quiet authority. With a casual wave of his hand, a powerful pulse of magic reverberated through the air as the colossal six-clawed dragon appeared above the coliseum. The massive creature descended with grace, its scales gleaming under the sunlight, casting an imposing shadow over the crowd below.


    Kael''s old right-hand man, a seasoned warrior with graying hair and weathered features, stood beside him, waiting for his command. The two of them boarded the dragon, and without a word nor any form of acknowledgement to the other dignitaries their, the beast took flight, soaring through the air, away from the coliseum and towards the horizon.


    But just before they disappeared into the distance, Kael''s gaze lingered on the stage below, his sharp eyes locking onto Kaelen and the sheathed Blade of Eternity resting at his side. His expression softened slightly, but only for a brief moment.


    "That boy..." Kael muttered to himself. "And the sword..."


    He turned to his old right-hand man, his tone devoid of concern yet tinged with curiosity. "What is the Hollowed One doing? Why hasn''t he taken the boy yet? And the sword...?"


    The right-hand man paused for a moment before replying, a slight hesitation in his voice. "Kaelen... he was the one who defeated the Hollowed One."


    Kael''s eyes narrowed, his calm exterior briefly cracking at the news. "Defeated? The Hollowed One... defeated by a mere child?" He let out a low chuckle, the sound carrying an unsettling edge. "How interesting..."


    He leaned back against the dragon''s neck, his fingers lightly tapping against the scales as he mulled over the information. After a moment of silence, he straightened and turned his gaze back to the horizon.


    "It doesn''t matter," Kael finally said, his voice firm and resolute. "The Hollowed One may have failed, but I still have one final trick to play. The boy and the sword will be mine, sooner or later."


    With a commanding gesture, the dragon soared higher into the sky, disappearing into the distance as Kael''s plans slowly began to take shape.


    But unbeknownst to him, while he was disappearing into the horizon, a hooded figure amongst the crowd in the commoner section was currently look at the dragon with a pair of shimmering starry eyes. Then not long after, the figure muttered as he turned his gaze towards Kaelen who is now leaving the coliseum with his colleagues and seniors of Pacesetters Academy.


    ''It seems like I don''t have much time left, I need to hurry or it will be too late''

 Chapter 209 LOCATION CONFIRMED

    Under the serene glow of the evening sky, Kaelen sat cross-legged on the balcony of his room at the Soaring Dragons Pavilion. The faint hum of the distant crowd leaving the coliseum was barely audible as he meditated solemnly, his eyes closed and his breathing steady. Yet, his mind was anything but tranquil.


    The sudden system notification from earlier echoed in his thoughts, vivid and enigmatic.


    [System Mission Received: Uncover the Secrets of the Magic Pandora.]


    [Mission duration: Unknown]


    [Rewards: Unknown]


    [Failure For Completion: Mana Restriction for a month]


    Kaelen''s brows furrowed slightly as he replayed the moment in his head. The message had come during the grand ceremony, but it offered no context, no explanations¡ªjust a cryptic name: Magic Pandora.


    "What is the Magic Pandora?" he whispered to himself, his voice barely audible over the light breeze. "And why now...?"


    His thoughts spiraled deeper. The system rarely gave missions with vague instructions, yet this mission seemed shrouded in mystery. Was it an object? A person? Or perhaps a place? He clenched his fist. The mission''s importance felt undeniable, but without clarity, it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack.


    Before he could dwell further, a knock came at his door, followed by the sound of it creaking open.


    "Kaelen," Morris''s calm yet firm voice called out as he stepped into the room. The young heir of the Grey family, with his usual composed demeanor, stopped just shy of the balcony. "The locations for the individual class battles have been received. The Chancellor has summoned all of us."


    Kaelen opened his eyes, his royal blue irises gleaming faintly in the dim light. He stood up and turned to face Morris, nodding slightly. "Understood. Let''s go."


    Morris hesitated for a moment, studying Kaelen''s face. "You seem... preoccupied. Something on your mind?"


    Kaelen dismissed the question with a faint smile. "Nothing that matters right now. Let''s not keep the Chancellor waiting."


    Without another word, the two of them left the room, their footsteps echoing softly as they made their way to the central gathering hall, where their teammates and Chancellor Castaneda awaited. Unbeknownst to Morris, Kaelen''s thoughts lingered on the mysterious mission, the words "Magic Pandora" repeating in his mind like a riddle waiting to be solved.


    As Kaelen and Morris stepped into the grand gathering hall within the pavilion reserved for the male representatives of Pace Setter Academy, where their comrades were already assembled, both boys and girls. The hall buzzed softly with subdued chatter as Lila and the other team members exchanged predictions about the battles to come. At the head of the room stood Chancellor Castaneda, his authoritative presence commanding respect, flanked by his old friend Marel, Vice Chancellor Reeves, and General Cao.


    As the other students left the hall, their voices echoing faintly in the distance, the atmosphere shifted. Now, only Chancellor Castaneda, Vice Chancellor Reeves, General Cao, Marel, and Kaelen remained. The grand hall, once filled with anticipation and whispers, now felt heavier, as if the very air acknowledged the gravity of the conversation about to unfold.


    Castaneda crossed his arms, his piercing gaze fixed on Kaelen. "Now that it''s just us, let''s address the matter that requires utmost discretion."


    Kaelen stood with his hands at his sides, his calm yet alert demeanor unwavering. He knew exactly what Castaneda was referring to.


    "The disguise I provided for the Blade of Eternity," Castaneda began, his tone low but firm. "How has it fared? Have there been any signs of suspicion or individuals probing into its nature?"


    Kaelen''s gaze flickered briefly to the sheathed blade at his side. He hesitated for a fraction of a second before responding. "No, Chancellor. As far as I''ve observed, there''s been nothing unusual. No one has questioned it or shown any indication of recognizing what it truly is."


    Castaneda exhaled softly, a trace of relief visible in his otherwise stoic expression. He nodded. "Good. That''s good. But do not let your guard down, Kaelen. The people in the top echelons of this territory are not to be underestimated. Many of them are at my level of power¡ªor, in some cases, far beyond it. A simple glance from them could be enough to unravel the disguise entirely."


    Kaelen''s jaw tightened slightly at the warning. "I understand, Chancellor. I''ll be vigilant."


    Marel, who had been silently observing, finally spoke up, his tone casual but laced with an undercurrent of seriousness. "Kaelen, you''ve done well so far, but this convention is a stage where not just skill but ambition is on full display. Keep in mind that there are eyes here sharper than any blade."


    Reeves added, his voice pragmatic, "And some of those eyes belong to individuals who would go to any lengths to seize the blade for themselves. If they realize what you''re carrying... there will be blood."


    General Cao grunted, his stern face even more rigid than usual. "And not just yours. They''ll use your comrades, your academy, even innocents to force your hand. Do not let them have even a shred of suspicion."


    Castaneda stepped closer to Kaelen, his voice dropping to a near whisper, though the weight of his words was immense. "The Blade of Eternity is more than just a weapon, Kaelen. It''s a symbol¡ªa key to powers and secrets that could change the balance of this world. Protecting it isn''t just your duty; it''s your burden. Are you prepared for what that truly means?"


    Kaelen met Castaneda''s gaze, his royal blue eyes resolute. "I''ve been prepared for as long as I''ve held it, Chancellor. I won''t fail."


    Castaneda studied him for a moment, then nodded, seemingly satisfied with the answer. "Good. Then remember this: In this convention, more than your skill will be tested. Your patience, your discretion, and your ability to navigate treachery will determine whether you walk away victorious¡ªor at all."


    With that, Castaneda turned to the others. "We''ll monitor the situation closely. But for now, let''s allow Kaelen to focus on his immediate task. The battles tomorrow will demand his full attention."


    Kaelen gave a slight bow to the gathered figures before excusing himself, his thoughts a mix of determination and wariness. As he stepped out of the hall and into the dimly lit corridor, his hand unconsciously brushed the hilt of the disguised Blade of Eternity. The Chancellor''s warning echoed in his mind: "Protecting it isn''t just your duty; it''s your burden."


    And with that, Kaelen resolved to steel himself for the trials ahead.

 Chapter 210 DEPARTURE

    The morning sun had barely risen, casting a golden glow across the city of Valoria. At the Soaring Dragons Pavilion, the representatives of the Pacesetters Academy gathered, each one exuding an air of anticipation. The soft hum of conversation filled the courtyard as they prepared to depart for their respective coliseums. The day they had been training for had finally arrived¡ªthe first stage of the Battle Convention.


    Kaelen stood at the forefront of his group, his hand resting lightly on the hilt of his sheathed blade. Beside him were the Mysterious Swordsman, cloaked as always, his aura unreadable; the Dark Prince, whose crimson eyes gleamed with a quiet menace; Eldric, who wore a confident smirk, ready to showcase his lightning prowess; Charlotte, calm and composed as ever; and Ethan, who seems to be going in and out of the shadows.


    They were the group bound for the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum, the battleground for melee combatants.


    Behind them stood the second group: Lila, her serene yet commanding presence unshakable; Morris, his eyes sharp with focus and determination; Guinevere, a fiery aura swirling around her as she adjusted her mage''s robe inwhich she is wearing for the first time; and Sofia, her subtle confidence shining through. This group would be heading to the Southern Azure Dawn Coliseum, the designated arena for mages and magic-based combatants.


    Chancellor Castaneda stood at the center of the courtyard, flanked by Marel, Vice Chancellor Reeves, and General Cao. The air grew tense as Castaneda addressed the students.


    "Today marks the beginning of your journey in this convention," Castaneda said, his deep voice resonating with authority. "Each of you carries the honor of the Pacesetters Academy, but remember: this is not just about glory. It''s about representing who you are and the values of this institution. Fight with everything you have, but fight with honor."


    His gaze swept across the assembled students. "Marel and I will escort the group bound for the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum," he continued, his eyes briefly meeting Kaelen''s. "Vice Chancellor Reeves and General Cao will accompany the group heading to the Southern Azure Dawn Coliseum. Do not forget the guidance we''ve given you and the discipline you''ve honed. Now, let us depart."


    The students nodded in unison, their resolve evident.


    The groups began to separate. Kaelen led the way for his team, his footsteps steady as he walked alongside Castaneda and Marel. The streets of Valoria were alive with energy, as citizens and spectators from all over the human territory gathered to watch the day''s events unfold in awe and anticipation. Whispers of excitement and awe followed the Pacesetters students wherever they went.


    In another direction, Lila took the lead for the mage group, her head held high as she walked with Vice Chancellor Reeves and General Cao. Morris followed closely behind, his sharp gaze scanning their surroundings. Guinevere and Sofia exchanged a quiet conversation, their confidence bolstered by the presence of their academy''s leadership.


    As they walked, Castaneda leaned slightly toward Kaelen, speaking just loud enough for him to hear. "Remember, Kaelen, this is not merely about skill. Keep your wits about you. There will be more than just competitors watching you today."


    Kaelen nodded subtly. "I understand, Chancellor. I''ll be ready."


    Reeves, escorting the mage group, gave similar advice. "Stay sharp," he said to Lila and Morris. "The Azure Dawn Coliseum is notorious for its unpredictable terrain. Use that to your advantage."


    Charlotte''s expression hardened. "He won''t be crushing any of us," she said firmly.


    Further down the path was Magnus Ferrum, a mountain of a man whose sheer presence seemed to shake the ground. Resting casually on his broad shoulders was a gigantic hammer, its head almost as large as a small boulder. The weapon''s surface was inscribed with intricate carvings that glowed faintly, suggesting it was more than just a blunt instrument. Magnus grinned broadly as he exchanged casual remarks with his entourage, his voice booming like thunder.


    The Mysterious Swordsman, who had remained silent up to this point, glanced briefly at Magnus before speaking in his usual calm tone. "A brute, but not without skill. His hammer isn''t just for show."


    Kaelen nodded. "We''ll deal with him if we have to."


    As Kaelen and his group continued walking, the atmosphere grew heavier. It was impossible to ignore the palpable tension in the air as their paths crossed with those of the other competitors. Aric''s group turned briefly to look at them, and for a moment, Kaelen locked eyes with Aric. Although The Alexandria heir didn''t show any expression while glancing at them, but that couldn''t be said to his teammates who stared at Kaelen and the others as their lips curved into a faint smirk, a challenge unspoken but clearly understood.


    Eldric clenched his fists. "There looking down on us."


    Kaelen placed a hand on Eldric''s shoulder. "Let them. The arena is where it matters."


    Meanwhile, Magnus Ferrum noticed the Dark Prince and let out a booming laugh. "Hey, isn''t that the boy from Pacesetters? You still think you can punch above your weight, little guy?" His entourage laughed along with him, though the Dark Prince didn''t rise to the bait, his jaw tightening as he stared ahead.


    The Devouring King, however, didn''t even glance their way. His focus seemed entirely elsewhere, his imposing figure disappearing into the crowd as he moved toward the coliseum gates.


    The tension eased slightly as Kaelen and his group finally arrived at the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum. The towering structure loomed above them, its jagged architecture reminiscent of a colossal blade piercing the sky. The air was cold, the northern winds whipping through the area, but the chill only served to heighten their focus.


    As they approached the entrance, Castaneda stepped forward. "This is where I leave you for now," he said, his voice steady. "Remember everything you''ve learned and watch each other''s backs. The competition begins soon, but the real battle is maintaining your composure under pressure."


    Kaelen nodded. "We''ll make you proud, Chancellor."


    With that, Castaneda and Marel took their leave, blending into the crowd of spectators and academy officials. Kaelen turned to his team, his expression resolute. "Let''s focus on the task at hand. No distractions, no fear. We''re Pacesetters. Let''s show them why."

 Chapter 211 ROUND ROBIN

    The Northern Wind Spire Coliseum buzzed with quiet tension as the participants waited solemnly in the designated area. The cold air seemed sharper within these walls, cutting through any lingering nerves as combatants stood, eyes forward, their expressions hardened with focus.


    Kaelen and his comrades stood together, a unified front amid the sea of competitors. The Mysterious Swordsman, ever silent, leaned against a stone pillar with his arms crossed, his gaze unreadable. Eldric scanned the room with faint disdain, while Ethan fidgeted slightly but kept his eyes locked on the entrance to the arena. Charlotte''s brow was furrowed in deep concentration, and the Dark Prince stood stoically beside her, his sharp presence intimidating nearby participants.


    Kaelen himself sat at the edge of a long bench, his back straight, eyes closed as he meditated. His mind remained a battlefield of focus and strategy, but he couldn''t shake the strange mission lingering in his head about the Magic Pandora. ''I''ll deal with it later,'' he thought. For now, the competition demanded all his attention.


    At the uppermost levels of the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum, Castaneda and his lifelong friend Marel arrived, making their way to the VIP section reserved for the academies'' top officials and dignitaries. The view from here offered a commanding perspective of the vast arena below, where the battles would soon commence.


    Upon arriving, Castaneda''s sharp eyes quickly noted the presence of Lysander, the Crown Prince and Chancellor of Valen Military Academy, who sat at ease with a glass of wine in hand. To his right, Alden, the cousin to the crown prince and the nephew to King Alexandria, lounged in his seat with a crafty aura swirling around him. His lackey, Griffo, stood close by, his demeanor obsequious as always.


    Castaneda''s expression remained neutral as he approached, offering a polite nod to the group. Marel followed closely behind, his usual air of silent vigilance giving him an imposing presence.


    "Well, well, Chancellor Castaneda," Alden drawled lazily, his eyes glinting with barely concealed contempt. "You''ve made it just in time to watch your little blades get dulled."


    Castaneda ignored the bait, turning instead to Lysander. "Your Highness," he began smoothly, "I couldn''t help but notice that King Alexandria has not graced us with his presence. Is he not attending this first stage of the convention?"


    Lysander swirled his wine glass, the liquid catching the light as he regarded Castaneda with mild amusement. "Unfortunately, no," he said, his voice cool and measured. "His Majesty has other pressing matters that demand his attention elsewhere. As much as he respects this event, you must understand that the kingdom comes first."


    Castaneda''s expression didn''t falter, though a flicker of understanding crossed his sharp features. "I see. Quite a shame. His presence would have certainly added more grandeur to the occasion."


    Lysander shrugged nonchalantly, setting the glass down on a marble table beside him. "He''ll be watching the critical moments, I''m sure," he added, his tone carrying a veiled implication.


    Alden chuckled, leaning forward in his chair. "It''s not as if his absence will change the outcome. The Alexandria representatives will dominate as always."


    Marel''s jaw tightened slightly, but Castaneda placed a calming hand on his arm. "We''ll see," Castaneda replied evenly, his gaze sharp as he met Alden''s smug eyes.


    Back in the participant''s area, a low rumble spread through the room as a pair of attendants stepped in to announce that the event was about to begin. Kaelen opened his eyes, a cold determination gleaming within them. He glanced at his comrades, each of whom straightened up at the silent signal.


    "This is it," Eldric muttered, cracking his knuckles.


    Kaelen nodded. "Stay focused. We show our strength here."


    From the stands above, Castaneda watched his students with a measured calm, his faith in them unshakable. Marel leaned in slightly, his voice low. "They look ready."


    "They are," Castaneda replied firmly. "And this is just the beginning."


    As the first bell tolled across the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum, a hush fell over the crowd. The competition was about to commence.


    The Northern Wind Spire Coliseum buzzed with palpable excitement as a sudden, chilling breeze swept across the arena. Like a silent storm, a figure appeared at the center stage¡ªA lady whose mere presence brought drew the attention of everyone in the coliseum. Her pale azure robes billowed around her as though commanded by the very wind itself. Her silver-white hair cascaded down her shoulders, and her sharp, icy-blue gaze swept across the crowd and participants alike, carrying an aura of absolute authority.


    The murmurs in the audience quieted instantly as she raised her hand, her soft yet commanding voice echoing effortlessly through the vast space.


    "Welcome, competitors, esteemed guests, and all who have come to witness this spectacle. I am Lady Seraphine Gale, the appointed Supervisor of the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum. My role is to ensure fairness, clarity, and order in this critical stage of the competition."


    Seraphine moved her hand gracefully, and the magical screens hovering above the arena shimmered to life, projecting clear diagrams and grids for all to see.


    "This stage marks the beginning of the individual class battles¡ªa test to determine the finest amongst the melee combatants. Here is how it will proceed."


    The grids divided themselves into ten groups, labeled Group A through Group J, with four names per group.


    "There are forty contenders competing in this coliseum. To ensure balance and fairness, you have been divided into ten groups of four. This phase will be a round-robin tournament within each group. Every contender will face the others in their group, and points will determine the rankings."


    1. Kaelen Grey ¨C Pacesetters Academy


    2. Magnus Ferrum ¨C Ferrum Clan


    3. Garrick Stormfell ¨C Stormfell Family


    4. Reeve Hollis ¨C Dawning of Magic Academy


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed slightly as he read the list. Around him, his comrades were already splitting off, following the screen''s guidance to their respective groups.


    "Magnus Ferrum... so the Ferrum Clan''s prodigy and their famed hammer-wielder is my first challenge," Kaelen mused silently. He glanced back at Charlotte, Eldric,Ethan, The Mysterious swordsman, and The Dark Prince, who were heading toward their own groups. Each of them gave him a subtle nod before moving on, a mutual understanding passing between them¡ªthey would meet again when it mattered most.


    Kaelen stepped across the arena floor, the gravel crunching beneath his boots, as he approached the section marked for Group B. It didn''t take long for him to recognize Magnus Ferrum, standing tall like an immovable mountain.


    Magnus, with his massive frame and broad shoulders, was hard to miss. His gigantic war hammer, adorned with intricate runes, rested lazily on his shoulder as though it weighed nothing. The steel-gray armor he wore gleamed faintly, and his deep-set, sharp golden eyes landed on Kaelen the moment he arrived.


    A small, knowing smirk tugged at the corner of Magnus''s mouth.


    "So you''re the famed Blade of Eternity''s wielder I keep hearing whispers about," Magnus rumbled, his voice like distant thunder. "Let''s hope the rumors aren''t just hot air. I''d hate to be disappointed."


    Kaelen met his gaze, calm and unwavering. "You''ll find out soon enough," he replied coolly.


    The other two participants arrived moments later, clearly aware of the gravity of their situation.


    The first, Garrick Stormfell, had sharp features and a lithe build, his storm-gray robes fluttering slightly in the breeze. He carried a thin, curved longsword sheathed at his hip, its hilt crackling faintly with traces of lightning magic. The Stormfell Family was known for their mastery of elemental blade arts, and Garrick looked every bit a product of their fearsome legacy.


    He glanced briefly at Kaelen and Magnus, his expression measured but wary. "Looks like I''ve got my work cut out for me," Garrick muttered under his breath, though his hand lingered on his sword hilt, ready for the challenge.


    The last member of the group, Reeve Hollis, bore the insignia of the Dawning of Magic Academy¡ªa deep blue coat with silver trim. Unlike Garrick, Reeve looked more scholarly, with slicked-back dark hair and a composed demeanor. His weapon of choice appeared to be a polearm, its shaft carved with glowing runic symbols that pulsed faintly.


    Reeve adjusted his glasses, eyeing the other three cautiously. "This group is formidable," he muttered to himself before inclining his head politely. "Let''s have a fair competition, shall we?"


    Kaelen observed his three opponents carefully, assessing their strengths. Magnus''s sheer power, Garrick''s elemental precision, and Reeve''s technique and magic meant there would be no easy victories.


    Magnus chuckled, breaking the brief silence. "No point standing around. I''m sure you all want to get started as much as I do." He hefted his hammer effortlessly, the ground beneath his feet cracking slightly from the sheer weight of the weapon.


    Kaelen allowed a faint smirk to form as his fingers brushed the hilt of his disguised Blade of Eternity. The excitement of battle was already simmering in his veins, though he maintained his composure.


    "This will be a test worth my time," Kaelen thought, his gaze flickering briefly to Castaneda and Marel seated in the VIP section. He could feel the weight of their expectations, but more importantly, his own determination.


    As the group settled into position, the arena buzzed with restless energy, the other participants across the coliseum similarly bracing for their trials.


    Somewhere in the distance, the faint hum of a magical bell echoed, signaling that the first stage was moments away from beginning.


    In the VIP section, Castaneda folded his arms, his sharp gaze narrowing as he watched Kaelen and the others in Group B.


    "Marel," Castaneda said quietly to his friend. "This group might just be the one to watch."


    Marel nodded, his expression thoughtful. "Magnus Ferrum''s a titan in his own right, but that boy¡ªKaelen¡ªhe''s got something different. I just hope he can keep that blade under wrap".


    The time for pleasantries was over. Kaelen, Magnus, Garrick, and Reeve stood ready, the tension crackling like a storm about to break.

 Chapter 212 THE BLADE AGAINST THE STORM

    The buzzing energy in the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum reached a fever pitch as all eyes turned to the massive stage at the center of the arena.


    But right before the first matchup could be revealed, suddenly, a low rumbling sound echoed across the coliseum, causing the ground beneath the participants to tremble slightly. The massive central platform began to split apart, dividing neatly into ten smaller arenas, each sectioned off with translucent magical barriers that shimmered faintly in the sunlight.


    Gasps and murmurs filled the stands as the spectators leaned forward in their seats. Though the barriers were clearly meant to separate the groups, their transparency ensured that the audience could see every movement, every clash within.


    From high above, a magical projection of Lady Seraphine Gale appeared once more, her calm yet commanding voice silencing the crowd.


    "Behold the battlefield for the melee combatants. Each of the ten arenas has been carefully crafted to provide a fair but challenging environment for the participants. Within these barriers, your strength, skill, and strategy will be tested. Let the trials commence."


    She gestured gracefully with her hand, and immediately, the magical screens around the coliseum began to flicker with new information.


    The screens lit up with the first set of matchups for each group. In Group B, Kaelen''s name appeared first, paired against Garrick Stormfell.


    Group B Match 1:


    Kaelen Grey (Pacesetters Academy)


    vs


    Garrick Stormfell (Stormfell Family)


    Kaelen''s sharp gaze flicked to the screen, then over to Garrick, who was already stepping forward into the center of their arena. The Stormfell heir''s storm-gray robes billowed lightly as he unsheathed his curved longsword, arcs of electricity dancing along its blade.


    Garrick''s confident smirk betrayed his anticipation. "Looks like we''ll get to see what the new face of the great Pacesetters Academy is made of right from the start."


    Kaelen didn''t respond with words, only a steady, calm expression as he placed a hand on the hilt of his disguised Blade of Eternity. He stepped forward to face Garrick, his movements deliberate and composed, the faint breeze from the barrier ruffling his cloak.


    As Kaelen and Garrick took their positions, the magical barrier surrounding Group B''s arena shimmered brighter for a brief moment, solidifying their isolation. The air inside felt heavier, charged with the anticipation of battle.


    Above them, Lady Seraphine''s voice rang out again. "In each duel, victory will be determined by incapacitation, ring-out, or the clear inability to continue fighting. Participants, prepare yourselves."


    The coliseum fell into silence as the tension between Kaelen and Garrick became almost palpable.


    From the VIP section, Castaneda leaned forward slightly, his sharp eyes focused on Kaelen. Beside him, Marel observed with an intrigued expression.


    "Kaelen''s up first," Castaneda murmured. "A good test to see how he handles an opponent as technically skilled as Garrick."


    Marel nodded, his gaze flickering briefly to Magnus Ferrum, who stood back in the Group B section, watching the duel with mild interest. "If he can manage this, it''ll set the tone for the rest of his matches."


    A low chime resonated through the arena, signaling the start of the duel.


    Garrick wasted no time, lunging forward with a burst of speed, his lightning-infused longsword slashing through the air in a wide arc. The electricity crackling along the blade created a faint hum, hinting at the sheer power behind the strike.


    Aura of a Swordsman Activated!


    Garrick blocked the strikes with ease, the lightning surrounding him repelling some of the force, but Kaelen was relentless.


    "Not bad," Garrick admitted, his voice laced with both irritation and amusement. "But not enough."


    Kaelen leaped back, creating distance as Garrick lunged again, this time more aggressive. In response, Kaelen raised his sword to the sky and activated Sword Rain, summoning a barrage of ethereal blades that rained down toward Garrick.


    The glowing swords pierced through the air, each one aimed with precision, but Garrick''s lightning-infused speed allowed him to weave through them with graceful movements.


    "You''ll have to try harder than that!" Garrick yelled as he closed the gap once more.


    Kaelen anticipated this. The moment Garrick got close, Kaelen unleashed Sword Fury, a rapid flurry of slashes that pushed Garrick onto the defensive for the first time in the duel. Sparks flew as their blades clashed in a symphony of steel and thunder.


    The crowd watched in stunned silence as the combatants moved faster and faster, their techniques growing more elaborate. Garrick''s strikes were a blend of overwhelming power and speed, while Kaelen''s calm, calculated counters showcased his mastery of the sword.


    But then, Garrick''s smirk returned. "I''m done holding back!" he roared, summoning a colossal surge of lightning that radiated outward, forcing Kaelen to leap back to avoid being overwhelmed.


    Kaelen, now standing at the edge of the arena, gripped his sword tightly. He took a deep breath, and his eyes sharpened with resolve. "Enough games," he murmured to himself.


    The air around him changed, growing unnaturally still. The disguised Blade of Eternity began to hum faintly, responding to his will.


    Kaelen took a single step forward and activated one of his most advanced techniques: Sword Constellation.


    The arena''s atmosphere darkened as Kaelen''s sword emitted a radiant glow. Above him, stars of light began to form in the air, each one connected by glowing threads, creating the shape of a constellation.


    "What is this?" Garrick muttered, his lightning flaring defensively around him.


    Kaelen''s voice was calm, almost serene. "A technique that guides the stars themselves."


    With a powerful slash, Kaelen directed the constellation toward Garrick. The glowing stars descended, moving like celestial blades, each one homing in on Garrick with precise and devastating force.


    Garrick roared, summoning all his lightning to form a massive shield around him. The first star struck, breaking through the lightning with a resounding explosion. The second followed, shattering his defenses even further. By the third, Garrick was forced to his knees, his lightning armor flickering and fading.


    Finally, the constellation''s central star descended, a single, overwhelming strike. Kaelen''s sword moved in tandem with it, cutting through Garrick''s remaining defenses and stopping just short of his neck.


    The crowd erupted into deafening cheers and applause as Garrick''s sword clattered to the ground. He was left kneeling, breathing heavily, his lightning completely dissipated.


    Kaelen, calm as ever, sheathed his sword and turned away, his victory undeniable.


    From the VIP section, Castaneda watched with a satisfied expression. "That boy continues to surprise," he murmured to Marel.


    Marel nodded, his gaze fixed on Kaelen. "He''s not just skilled. He''s dangerous."


    Kaelen returned to his side of the arena, where Magnus Ferrum watched him with newfound interest, a faint smirk playing on his lips. "This is going to be fun," Magnus muttered to himself.


    As the barrier dissolved and the next matchup prepared to begin, Kaelen stood silently, already analyzing his next potential opponents.

 Chapter 213 A COLD RESOLVE

    The Southern Azure Coliseum hummed with a mystical ambiance, its magical wards pulsating faintly with a deep azure glow. At the center of it all stood the coliseum''s supervisor, Terron Granite, a figure as unyielding as the earth itself. His imposing frame towered over the central platform, his stone-like skin glinting in the morning light. Clad in dark brown robes etched with glowing runic patterns, he exuded the calm, steadfast aura of someone who had mastered the elemental arts of earth and gravity. His presence alone was enough to instill a sense of discipline and respect in the spectators and participants alike.


    From his elevated position, Terron surveyed the arena with piercing, stone-gray eyes. Though he rarely spoke, his very demeanor communicated authority. The mages awaiting their battles below moved with silent reverence, well aware they were under the watchful gaze of the Earth Sentinel.


    Seated comfortably in the VIP section, Vice Chancellor Reeves leaned back in his chair, his sharp eyes scanning the arena. Beside him sat General Cao, arms folded and posture rigid, as if he were ready to leap into action at any moment. Both men radiated a quiet confidence that came with their years of experience and influence.


    Not far from them sat the illustrious First Magi, a man whose very presence seemed to bend the magical currents in the air. Draped in flowing robes adorned with intricate golden runes, the First Magi carried an aura of supremacy and wisdom. His staff, resting against the arm of his chair, pulsed faintly with a rhythmic glow, a testament to the incredible power he wielded.


    Beside him sat his daughter, a young woman with long silver hair that shimmered like moonlight and icy blue eyes that seemed to pierce through everything she gazed upon. She was the picture of composure, sitting upright with an air of regal grace. Though she spoke little, her presence commanded attention.


    Reeves, ever the conversationalist, turned to the First Magi with a polite smile. "It''s a pleasure to have you here, Magus Alen. Your insight will surely add depth to today''s battles."


    The First Magi inclined his head slightly, his voice deep and measured. "The pleasure is mutual, Vice Chancellor. It is always enlightening to witness the future of magic in action. The young ones carry the hopes of their clans, families, and academies on their shoulders."


    General Cao, who had been silent, finally spoke, his tone gruff but respectful. "And some of those hopes are heavier than others. It''ll be interesting to see how they hold up."


    The First Magi''s daughter glanced at General Cao, her expression unreadable as the Alen responded. "Pressure often reveals one''s true potential¡ªor their limits," he said softly, his voice as cool as his appearance.


    Reeves nodded in agreement, though his attention was soon diverted as a subtle shift in the atmosphere signaled the arrival of someone significant.


    Unlike the grandiose entrances he was known for, Kael Dragonyx entered the VIP section in a far more subdued manner. Yet, even without the spectacle, his presence turned heads. His tall, commanding figure exuded pride and power, and his fiery red hair seemed to glow under the sunlight, much like the flames he was reputed to command. His sharp, dragon-like eyes scanned the VIP section as he strode confidently to an empty seat, his crimson and gold-trimmed robes fluttering slightly with his movements. Unlike the grand ceremony, his right hand man is no where to be seen as he sat down in the VIP section alone


    Kael carried himself with the air of someone who knew his place in the hierarchy¡ªat the top. Despite the lack of fanfare, every step he took seemed to demand attention, and whispers quickly spread among the spectators and participants.


    A boy from Valen Military Academy, dressed in sleek combat gear with the academy''s emblem emblazoned on his chest. His short, cropped blond hair and stoic demeanor suggested discipline and rigorous training. He carried himself like a soldier, exuding an aura of calculated precision.


    A gloomy girl from Blightmore House, clad in dark, tattered robes. Her pale skin and shadowed eyes gave her a ghostly appearance, and she carried a sinister aura that made the air around her feel unnaturally cold. She clutched a staff adorned with a jagged, black crystal, and the whispers of dark magic seemed to surround her.


    As they stood within the shimmering confines of the barrier, the tension in the air was palpable. Spectators murmured amongst themselves, speculating on the matchups and potential outcomes.


    Despite the imposing presence of her opponents, Lila remained calm. Her long, flowing white hair cascaded down her back, and her slender frame belied the strength and skill she possessed. She stood still, her hands resting lightly at her sides, but her gaze was fixed¡ªnot on her opponents, but on the VIP section above.


    Her eyes flickered briefly on a particular seat, where Kael Dragonyx sat with an aura of smug pride, casually observing the proceedings below. Her heart burned with quiet fury, memories of her father''s fate at Kael''s hands replaying vividly in her mind.


    Lila clenched her fists, her expression hardening with determination. She swore to herself in that moment:


    "Kael Dragonyx... I will avenge my father for what you''ve done. You may sit there with your arrogance, but my dad''s honor will not be tarnished forever."


    Turning her focus back to the battlefield, she let out a slow breath, her anger receding into a cold, steely resolve. Whatever opponents she faced in this coliseum, they were only stepping stones toward her ultimate goal. She would prove herself, not just for her family, but for her father''s memory.


    Terron Granite''s voice boomed once more, announcing the beginning of the battles in all five arenas.


    "Participants, prepare yourselves. Let the first matches commence!"


    The barriers shimmered brighter for a brief moment, signaling the start of the round robin stage. Lila''s calm demeanor didn''t waver as the names of the first match in her group lit up on the magical display.


    Lila''s battle wasn''t first, but she didn''t mind. It gave her time to observe her opponents more closely, to analyze their strengths and weaknesses. And when her turn came, she would step forward, ready to fight not just for victory, but for the honor of her family and the vengeance that burned quietly in her heart.

 Chapter 214 A FORCE OF RECKONING

    The crowd at the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum erupted into a mix of cheers and gasps as the matchup was announced: Magnus Ferrum versus Garrick Stormfell. The contrast between the two fighters was stark.


    Magnus Ferrum, the towering figure from the Ferrum Clan, loomed like an unyielding mountain. His bulging muscles strained against the armored plating of his battle gear, and the massive hammer resting on his shoulder gleamed ominously under the sunlight. The sheer size of the weapon made it seem impossible for anyone but him to wield.


    Garrick Stormfell, on the other hand, exuded agility and precision. Lightning flickered faintly around his body as he stepped into the arena, his confident smirk still present despite the intimidating presence of his opponent.


    The barrier around their mini-arena shimmered as the match officially started. Garrick didn''t waste time.


    "You''re big, but I''ve seen bigger," Garrick taunted, his voice dripping with mockery.


    He raised his hand, summoning arcs of lightning that danced wildly around him. With a burst of speed, he darted toward Magnus, his body a blur as lightning trailed his every movement.


    Magnus, however, didn''t even flinch. Instead, he planted his feet firmly into the ground, gripping the handle of his hammer tightly. His deep voice rumbled across the arena:


    "Come, boy. Let me show you what true power looks like."


    Garrick struck first, unleashing a barrage of lightning bolts aimed directly at Magnus. The electric energy crackled violently as it surged toward the Ferrum Clan''s giant.


    Magnus swung his hammer in a wide arc, its immense weight creating a gust of wind that seemed to distort the air around him. The sheer force of the swing dispersed the lightning, sending sparks scattering harmlessly in every direction.


    Garrick narrowed his eyes, realizing that a frontal assault wouldn''t work. Using his superior speed, he dashed around Magnus in a blur, striking from multiple angles with sharp, lightning-infused jabs.


    The attacks landed, sending shocks rippling across Magnus''s armor, but the giant merely grunted, his massive frame absorbing the blows like a mountain weathering a storm.


    "Enough of your tricks!" Magnus roared, his deep voice reverberating through the arena.


    With terrifying speed for someone his size, he slammed his hammer into the ground, causing the entire arena to tremble. The impact created a shockwave of force that sent Garrick stumbling.


    Before Garrick could recover, Magnus surged forward, swinging his hammer with devastating force. The weapon descended like a falling meteor, and Garrick barely managed to evade it, the hammer crashing into the ground with an ear-splitting BOOM. The impact created a crater, shards of stone flying in all directions.


    Garrick grimaced, realizing he couldn''t afford to take a direct hit. Lightning surged through his body as he activated his agility once more, weaving around Magnus and looking for an opening.


    But Magnus wasn''t done. With a growl, he lifted his hammer high above his head, the weapon glowing faintly with an earthy energy.


    "Let''s see how fast you are after this," Magnus bellowed.


    Without responding to Marel immediately, Castenada shifted his gaze across the arena and subtly gestured toward another platform.


    "Magnus may be powerful, but watch this." Castenada said as he removed his attention from Magnus.


    Then, he guided Marel''s attention to a different section of the coliseum, where a new duel was unfolding. At the center of the arena was Aric Alexandria, the son of King Alexandria, currently embroiled in his own battle. His opponent was a young boy with dual blades from the Dawning of Magic Academy¡ªa boy who was already showing signs of struggle.


    What struck Castenada and Marel both was that Aric hadn''t drawn his blade once. In fact, the young prince was fighting entirely with light magic, his power surging in waves, creating a dazzling display of radiant energy. Each spell he cast was precise and overwhelmingly powerful, leaving his opponent little room to breathe.


    "He''s not even using his blade..." Marel muttered.


    Castenada didn''t immediately respond. His eyes were locked on Aric, his expression turning somber as he observed the prince''s effortless domination of his opponent. The boy from the Dawning of Magic Academy had no chance of winning. Aric''s control over light magic seemed so fluid, so natural, that it almost seemed as though he was playing with his opponent. With a final flick of his wrist, Aric sent the boy sprawling with a blinding flash of light, earning the victory with minimal effort.


    The crowd erupted in applause as Aric stood tall, his figure glowing with the remnants of light magic. But instead of feeling pride or awe, Castenada''s face grew grim.


    "Aric... has grown far too dangerous. His control over light magic... and the way he handles himself without needing his blade. It''s unsettling. For our students, this is going to be more than just a battle of strength. It''s going to be a battle of strategies, and Aric''s natural talent is already overwhelming."


    Marel glanced at Castenada, sensing the depth of his concerns.


    "I''ve always known the illegitimate son to King Alexandria to be strong, but this level of mastery over his magic is something else entirely. To think he''s been holding back all this time, not using his blade at all..."


    "Light magic is the perfect counter to most forms of combat, especially against the melee and magic-oriented students we have at the academy. If Aric is allowed to progress further, he will pose a massive challenge to all of our students. We cannot afford to underestimate him."


    "You think... Kaelen and the others are prepared for this?" Marel asked with a serious look now on his face.


    "They will have to be. Aric''s natural talent is a force of nature, and his experience and training will only make him more dangerous. But we also have to remember¡ªour students have their own strengths, and they''ve been training for this moment for years. We can only hope they rise to the occasion." Castenada said.


    Marel nodded slowly, understanding the gravity of the situation. He knew Castenada wasn''t one to show concern lightly. But the fact that Aric Alexandria, the illegitimate son to King Alexandria, was already showing such overwhelming strength, even without using his sword, was a clear signal of the dangers ahead.


    "Then I suppose we''ll have to keep an eye on him... and on our students. We can''t afford any more surprises like this."


    "Exactly. But for now, we must focus on the rest of the matches. It''s not just Aric who''s dangerous¡ªthere are others who are waiting to rise to the challenge." Castenada replied


    As Aric stepped down from the arena, victorious and untouched, the crowd''s cheers echoed in the air. But for Castenada, the true challenge had only just begun. He knew that the battle for supremacy in this convention was only going to get fiercer, and that Aric Alexandria had already set the bar higher than anyone had expected.


    The question now was whether Kaelen and the others would be able to match that power¡ªor perhaps even exceed it.

 Chapter 215 JACK OF ALL WEAPONS

    The tension in the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum was palpable as Kaelen stepped into the mini-arena for his next duel. His opponent, Reeves Hollis from the Dawning of Magic Academy, was already waiting, his sword gleaming in the faint light as tendrils of mist magic danced around him. Reeves was a tall, lean swordsman with a sharp gaze that exuded confidence, and the air around him carried a subtle chill from his magic.


    Kaelen tightened his grip on his sword, his expression calm yet focused. He could already sense the power Reeves held¡ªnot just as a swordsman, but as a skilled wielder of mist magic, a type of magic that could disorient and obscure vision.


    As the supervisor signaled the start of the duel, Reeves wasted no time. With a flick of his wrist, a thick mist enveloped the arena, obscuring Kaelen''s vision and muffling the sound of the roaring crowd.


    "You rely too much on your eyes, Kaelen. Let''s see how you fare in the unknown."


    From within the mist, Reeves'' voice echoed, followed by the sharp whistle of a blade cutting through the air. Kaelen''s instincts flared, and he dodged to the side just as Reeves'' sword slashed through where he had been standing.


    Kaelen spun around, focusing on the faint sounds and shifts in the mist. Quick Steps carried him fluidly across the arena as he countered Reeves'' strikes with calculated precision. Their swords clashed repeatedly, each impact ringing out faintly in the muffled haze. Sparks flew as Kaelen countered each of Reeves'' calculated blows, though he could feel the weight of the mist magic pressing down on him, obscuring his perception.


    "So you hide behind the mist, hoping I''ll falter?" Kaelen asked a calm look on his face.


    "Not hiding. Just making it easier to cut you down." Reeves replied with a soft chuckle accompanying it.


    Suddenly, Reeves appeared out of nowhere, his blade thrusting forward with a mist-enhanced speed. Kaelen parried it at the last second, but Reeves vanished into the mist again, leaving Kaelen scanning for his next move.


    Reeves'' Mist Step technique allowed him to phase in and out of the mist seamlessly, making him an almost untouchable opponent. Kaelen felt the strain of the constant defense as Reeves exploited his magic''s advantage, landing several near misses that grazed Kaelen''s armor.


    Kaelen gritted his teeth and began countering with his Sword Arcs technique, sending wide slashes of energy to disperse the mist. The arcs carved through the arena, briefly revealing Reeves'' position before the mist reformed.


    Kaelen narrowed his eyes, refusing to be frustrated. Instead, he used his opponent''s strategy against him, feinting vulnerability to lure Reeves closer. As Reeves closed in for another strike, Kaelen activated Sword Rain, sending a barrage of precise slashes in all directions. Reeves was forced to retreat, his movements slightly less fluid as he deflected the relentless onslaught.


    "Not bad, but you''ll need more than that." Reeves suddenly said with a provocative tone.


    With a smirk, Reeves channeled his mist magic into his blade, creating an eerie, mist-infused sword. He lunged forward, delivering a series of rapid, disorienting strikes that forced Kaelen to fall back. The crowd watched in awe as the mist within the arena pulsed and twisted with Reeves'' movements, making him appear as if he were everywhere at once.


    Kaelen knew he had to end the fight quickly. His stamina was being drained faster than expected from the constant defense against Reeves'' unpredictable attacks. Taking a deep breath, Kaelen decided to unleash one of his most advanced techniques.


    Yet, with a single flick of his wrist, the Mysterious Swordsman deflected the axe, sending it hurtling harmlessly into the barrier surrounding the arena. His movements were silent, fluid, and utterly devoid of wasted energy.


    The crowd watched in awe as Bane pressed forward, transitioning between different weapons with ease¡ªfirst the spear, then a longsword, then a flail. Each weapon was wielded with deadly efficiency, showcasing why Bane was regarded as the Jack of All Weapons. However, no matter how ferocious or creative his attacks, the Mysterious Swordsman evaded them with an almost unnatural grace.


    "What''s the matter? Afraid to strike back?" Bane taunted with a forced smirk on his face.


    Bane''s taunt echoed through the arena as he swung a massive war hammer, aiming to shatter the Mysterious Swordsman''s guard. But instead of blocking or dodging, the swordsman stepped into the attack, his blade slicing through the air with eerie precision.


    "Striking back is meaningless unless it ends the fight." The Mysterious swordsman replied in a calm way while he stared right into the eyes of Bane.


    With that, the war hammer''s head was split cleanly in half, and Bane was forced to jump back, his eyes wide with disbelief. The Mysterious Swordsman stood motionless, his sword now pointing at the ground, as if the exchange had been effortless.


    Bane gritted his teeth and summoned two scimitars, their curved blades glinting ominously. He lunged forward, his movements faster and more unpredictable than before. The clash of metal filled the arena as the two combatants engaged in a flurry of attacks.


    But even as Bane fought with everything he had, the Mysterious Swordsman remained eerily composed. His sword began to move in a pattern that seemed random yet perfectly calculated, deflecting every strike with an economy of motion that left no openings.


    Finally, the Mysterious Swordsman decided to end it. He shifted into a stance that made the crowd lean forward in anticipation. His blade seemed to vanish from sight as he activated his Silent Swordplay¡ªa technique renowned for its near-invisible strikes and overwhelming precision.


    Bane lunged once more, his scimitars aiming for a decisive blow, but the Mysterious Swordsman disappeared from his line of sight. A split second later, a series of faint metallic echoes rang out as Bane''s scimitars were disarmed, spinning away into the distance.


    The Mysterious Swordsman reappeared behind Bane, his sword sheathed before anyone realized he had moved. Bane froze, his body stiff, as a thin line appeared on the surface of his armor¡ªa mark left by the blade that could have been lethal had the Mysterious Swordsman chosen to strike harder.


    The supervisor declared the Mysterious Swordsman the winner as Bane staggered backward, his expression a mixture of frustration and awe.


    "You... You barely made a sound. What kind of swordsman are you?" Bane asked with a confused look on his face.


    The Mysterious Swordsman turned slightly, his face looking as calm as it could be, but his voice carried a calm confidence.


    "One who doesn''t need noise to leave an impression."


    As he walked away, the crowd erupted into cheers, though the Mysterious Swordsman paid them no heed. His focus was already on the next challenge ahead. Bane, meanwhile, watched him leave, silently vowing to grow stronger for their next encounter.

 Chapter 216 THE LAST MATCHUP OF THE STAGE

    The Northern Wind Spire Coliseum buzzed with anticipation as the final matchups for the group round-robin phase were about to be announced. The atmosphere was electric, with cheers and conversations echoing throughout the grand arena. In the VIP section, Castenada and Marel leaned forward in their seats, their expressions both contemplative and eager.


    "So far, your students have performed admirably. Especially Kaelen¡ªhe hasn''t even broken a sweat. I take it you''ve trained him well?" Marel suddenly said lightly.


    "Kaelen has grown stronger, but strength alone won''t carry him through this convention. Strategy and adaptability are just as vital. Let''s see how he handles this last challenge." Castenada replied while he gave a light smirk.


    Marel nodded but turned his gaze toward the arena where the various mini-arenas remained active, their barriers shimmering faintly. His eyes rested on Kaelen, who stood calm and composed, seemingly unbothered by the growing tension in the air.


    "And what of the Ferrum boy? Magnus... He''s been crushing his opponents with pure power. If Kaelen has to face him¡ª" Marel suddenly said as he shifted his attention towards Magnus who was leisurely standing in the group as if he has already won.


    But before Marel could finish, a loud chime rang throughout the coliseum, signaling the announcement of the final matchups. The crowd erupted into cheers and roars, their excitement reaching a fever pitch. On the massive screen above the arena, the names of the participants in each mini-arena lit up.


    In one arena, two names shone brighter than the rest:


    Kaelen Grey vs. Magnus Ferrum


    A wave of murmurs rippled through the crowd, and even in the VIP section, Castenada''s expression grew serious.


    "Well, it seems fate isn''t wasting time. This is the clash everyone''s been waiting for¡ªyour most promising swordsman against the brute force of Ferrum." Marel suddenly said with an awkward smile on his face.


    And while having a grim look on his face, Castenada replied "This is more than just a clash of strength. Magnus''s sheer power will test Kaelen''s discipline, but if Kaelen falters even slightly... the outcome could be disastrous."


    On the battlefield, Kaelen stepped forward, his face calm, his movements precise. Across from him, Magnus Ferrum entered the arena like a thunderstorm, his gigantic war hammer slung across his back. His sheer presence was enough to silence a section of the crowd.


    Magnus smirked as he hefted his hammer, slamming it into the ground with a loud thud that seemed to shake the earth itself.


    "Finally. I was starting to think no one here was worth my time. Let''s see if you can handle the weight of my hammer, Grey." Magnus suddenly said with pure arrogance.


    Kaelen unsheathed his blade in one fluid motion, his expression unchanging as he replied.


    "I''m not here to play games, Ferrum. Let''s see if brute strength is all you have."


    The crowd roared as the supervisor signaled the start of the match. Magnus wasted no time, charging forward with astonishing speed for someone of his size. His hammer swung in a wide arc, aiming to crush Kaelen in a single blow.


    Kaelen sidestepped the attack, his movements as smooth as water as he activated his Quick steps technique. The hammer struck the ground, leaving a crater in its wake. Magnus grinned, the raw force of his attack sending a shockwave that Kaelen had to shield himself from.


    "Not bad, but dodging won''t save you forever!" Magnus said with a confident smile on his face.


    "We''ll see about that" Kaelen replied cooly before he moved yet again.


    As Kaelen darted in, he closed the distance with a quick slash aimed at Magnus''s side. But Magnus spun his hammer with terrifying precision, blocking the attack and countering with a downward swing. Kaelen leaped back just in time, the hammer smashing into the ground where he had stood moments ago.


    The two fighters engaged in a deadly dance, Magnus''s strikes shaking the arena while Kaelen moved with calculated precision, dodging, deflecting, and counterattacking when openings presented themselves.


    Darian moved first, lunging forward with a burst of speed, his spear aimed straight for Ethan''s chest. Light magic coursed through the weapon, creating an intense glow that seemed to burn away any trace of shadow in its path. Ethan sidestepped the attack at the last second, his movements fluid and calculated.


    "Impressive speed, but it''ll take more than light to catch me." Ethan suddenly said with a calm look on his face.


    Ethan retaliated with a swift slash of his twin blades, the strikes coming from both sides. Darian spun his spear, deflecting the attacks with precision. As the two clashed, their contrasting styles became evident¡ªDarian''s radiant, forceful strikes against Ethan''s elusive, unpredictable movements.


    Darian unleashed a burst of light magic, creating a dazzling flash that forced Ethan to leap back. The arena lit up like the midday sun, the intense brightness momentarily blinding the spectators.


    "You can''t run from this. My light will expose every shadow you hide in." Darian commented with an intense battle spirit.


    But Ethan, even in the face of such overwhelming light, remained calm. He melded into the faintest traces of mist left in the arena, his figure flickering like a phantom. Darian''s eyes narrowed as he gripped his spear tightly, scanning for Ethan''s next move.


    Suddenly, Ethan appeared behind him, his blades slicing through the air with lethal precision. Darian spun around just in time, his spear meeting Ethan''s blades in a shower of sparks.


    The two fighters exchanged a flurry of attacks, their weapons clashing with increasing intensity. Darian''s spear movements were wide and sweeping, bolstered by bursts of light magic that made every strike explosive. Ethan countered with quick, precise strikes, his twin blades moving like extensions of his body.


    The tide of battle shifted when Darian planted his spear into the ground, creating a radiant barrier of light that pushed Ethan back. Darian then charged forward, his spear glowing brighter than ever, each strike infused with concentrated light magic.


    Ethan dodged and parried as best as he could, his movements becoming more erratic as the light magic began to overwhelm him. Darian''s attacks were relentless, forcing Ethan closer and closer to the edge of the arena.


    "It''s over, Ethan! The light will always prevail!" Darian said in a victorious tone.


    But Ethan''s smirk returned as he suddenly leaped into the air, disappearing into a swirl of mist as his voice echoed through the it.


    "You talk too much."


    Before Darian could react, Ethan emerged from the mist behind him, his blades aimed at the gaps in Darian''s defense. Ethan executed a series of rapid strikes, his Twin Shadow Slash technique creating overlapping afterimages of his blades. Darian struggled to keep up, his spear deflecting some of the attacks but not all.


    Finally, Ethan disarmed Darian with a swift upward slash, sending the spear flying out of his hands. Ethan''s blades stopped just inches from Darian''s neck as he stood frozen in place, breathing heavily.


    The supervisor''s voice boomed across the arena, declaring Ethan the winner. The crowd erupted into cheers and applause, acknowledging the intense battle they had just witnessed.


    Ethan stepped back, sheathing his blades as he glanced at Darian.


    "You fought well. Your light is strong, but sometimes... shadows have their own way of winning." Ethan said cooly.


    Darian nodded silently, retrieving his spear before leaving the arena. Ethan turned and walked away, his expression calm but his body visibly fatigued.


    In the VIP section, Castenada and Marel exchanged a glance.


    "That boy has the makings of a true master. His ability to adapt to overwhelming odds is remarkable." Marel complimented with a light smile on his face.


    "He still has much to learn, but yes... Ethan is proving himself. Let''s hope he can keep that sharpness in the next stages." Castenada replied with a calm look on his face.


    As Ethan exited the arena, he allowed himself a small, satisfied smile. The round-robin phase was complete, and he had emerged undefeated. But he knew the battles ahead would only grow more challenging, and he was ready for whatever came next.

 Chapter 217 ELDRICS ACHILLES HEEL

    In another corner of the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum, the tension surrounding Eldric''s final duel was palpable. The audience leaned forward in anticipation as Eldric, the lightning swordsman known for his raw power and tenacity, stood at one end of the mini-arena. Across from him was his opponent, a girl draped in a black robe adorned with crimson runes¡ªa member of the Brightmore House, renowned for their mastery of necromancy and death magic. Her cold, piercing gaze seemed to dissect Eldric, and her smirk exuded condescension.


    "Seems like Eldric will have it rough from the point forward"


    "Huh? What do you mean by that?"


    "Can''t you see who his opponent is?"


    "Uhhh..... I don''t really know her...."


    "Gosh! That is Annabeth, the cursed tongue"


    Annabeth Brightmore, her name whispered through the crowd, was infamous for her ability to provoke and dismantle her opponents mentally before she even struck physically.


    As the signal to begin the duel was given, Annabeth tilted her head, her voice soft but laced with venom.


    "Tell me, Eldric, how does it feel to fight for glory when the only person cheering for you is a lowly single mother? No father to guide you, no lineage worth mentioning... just the son of a nobody."


    Eldric''s grip on his sword tightened, his knuckles white. A vein pulsed in his temple, his usually calm demeanor unraveling as he spoke grimly.


    "Keep my mother out of this."


    Apparently, right when the stage one of the individual class battles were reaching it''s middle stages, Eldric waved at his single mother who is also doing the same from the commoners stands with decrepit and given up atmosphere all around her even if she was smiling so resplendently to Eldric.


    Annabeth chuckled, raising her hand as tendrils of black mist began to coil around her like serpents. The ground beneath her feet darkened as she summoned spectral warriors, their hollow eyes glowing with a sickly green light while she spoke up.


    "Oh, but she''s the only thing you have, isn''t she? Such a fragile, pathetic existence. No wonder your father left."


    The crowd murmured uneasily at her words. Eldric''s jaw clenched, his body trembling with suppressed rage. He launched forward, his sword crackling with lightning, aiming to silence her once and for all.


    Annabeth calmly sidestepped his attack, her smirk widening as she continued.


    "Sloppy. Is that the best you''ve got? No wonder you''re barely hanging on in this competition."


    She waved her hand, and the spectral warriors lunged at Eldric. He dispatched them with ease, his blade slicing through the ethereal figures as arcs of lightning danced around him. But her words continued to chip away at his composure.


    "Face it, Eldric. You''re nothing but a disappointment, just like¡ª"


    Her sentence was cut off as Eldric roared, the air around him crackling with an ominous energy before he spoke furiously.


    Kaelen adjusted his grip on his sword, his sharp eyes following Eldric''s every step as he spoke up.


    "Poor guy... He let his emotions get the better of him."


    Ethan, standing in his own corner at his assigned mini arena with his twin blades sheathed, had a sympathetic expression along with a faint frown on his face while he muttered.


    "It''s not easy fighting someone who knows how to strike at your weakest points, especially when they bring your family into it. He''s stubborn, but I don''t blame him for snapping."


    Kaelen sighed, his gaze shifting briefly to General Cao, who had risen from his seat in the VIP section and was already waiting at the edge of the arena to meet Eldric. The general''s expression was stern but not unsympathetic, and Kaelen could only hope he would guide Eldric rather than scold him further.


    "General Cao''s a good mentor. He''ll help Eldric process this... hopefully turn it into something he can learn from." Kaelen suddenly said with a hopeful feeling for Eldric.


    "Let''s just hope the Brightmore House doesn''t make things more complicated for him." Coincidentally, it seems like Ethan heard him as he quickly spoke up next.


    As Eldric finally reached General Cao, the two exchanged a few quiet words, their voices drowned out by the low hum of the spectators and participants discussing the conclusion of the first stage. General Cao placed a firm hand on Eldric''s shoulder, and though his expression remained unreadable, the gesture carried a semblance of reassurance.


    Before Kaelen or Ethan could dwell on it further, a sudden ripple of energy swept through the coliseum. The once-separate mini-arenas shimmered and flickered before merging back into a single grand battlefield. The barriers dissolved into thin air, and the participants found themselves standing together once more in the massive arena.


    In the center of it all, Seraphine Gale materialized like a whisper carried on the wind. Her emerald-green robes fluttered lightly, though there was no breeze, and her presence commanded instant attention.


    Her melodious voice resonated across the coliseum, silencing the crowd.


    "And thus concludes the first stage of the Individual Class Battles."


    Her gaze swept over the participants, her sharp eyes assessing each one as though she could see into their very souls as she continued.


    "You have all endured the trials of the round robin phase. Some of you have triumphed, while others have faltered. Such is the way of competition. But take heart, for every victory and defeat shapes the warriors you are becoming."


    Her words hung in the air for a moment before she raised her hand, and a series of holographic screens appeared above her, displaying the names of those who had advanced to the next stage. Kaelen''s and Ethan''s names were prominently featured among the qualifiers, though Eldric''s absence was painfully noticeable.


    "To those who have advanced, steel yourselves. The next phase will demand even more of your skill, strategy, and resolve. To those who did not, your journey does not end here. Learn from today, and grow stronger."


    The audience erupted into applause, their excitement for the next stage palpable.


    Kaelen exchanged a brief glance with Ethan who is beside him, both of them nodding in silent acknowledgment of the battles yet to come.


    "Well, one stage down. The real challenge begins now."


    "And we''ll need every bit of strength we''ve got to face what''s next." Ethan replied with sheer determination.


    As Seraphine concluded her address, she vanished once more, leaving the participants to reflect on their performances and prepare for what lay ahead. Meanwhile, in the VIP section, Castenada and Marel exchanged a knowing look, their thoughts already turning to the next phase of the competition.

 Chapter 218 THE TOP 20 REVEALED

    The coliseum buzzed with anticipation as the energy in the air thickened. Participants, spectators, and VIPs alike held their breaths as Seraphine Gale reappeared at the center of the arena, her ethereal presence commanding silence.


    Raising her hand, she summoned a translucent screen that hovered above her, shimmering with light as she spoke up.


    "The results are in. Here are the top 20 students who will advance to the next phase of the competition."


    The screen flickered before revealing the names one by one in glowing golden letters, accompanied by the academy, family, or house each student represented.


    1. Kaelen Dragonyx ¨C Pacesetters Academy


    2. Forbes Hernandez ¨C Pacesetters Academy


    3. Charlotte Stark ¨C Pacesetters Academy


    4. Valir Ferris¨C Pacesetters Academy


    5. Ethan Kent ¨C Pacesetters Academy


    6. Aric Alexandria ¨C Alexandria Royal Group


    7. Jeremy Sean ¨C Alexandria Royal Group


    8. Gunther Grent ¨C Alexandria Royal Group


    9. U?nder Kelly ¨C Lucent Family


    10. Remy Martin ¨C Lucent Family


    11. Harold Melvin ¨C Dragonyx Family


    12. Oliver Grunt ¨C Dragonyx Family


    13. Trent Wayne ¨C Blightmore House


    14. Powell Hamilton ¨C Dawning of Magic Academy


    15. Dale Troy ¨C Stormfell Family


    16. Christabel Warner ¨C Stormfell Family


    17. Magnus Ferrum- Ferrum Family.


    18. Pine Hughes ¨C Dawning of Magic Academy


    19. Devouring King ¨C Valen Military Academy


    20. Kelvin ¨C Valen Military Academy


    Gasps and murmurs rippled through the crowd as the screen finalized its list. The anticipation reached its peak as the significance of the names registered in the minds of those watching.


    In the participants'' area, Kaelen glanced up at the screen, his name shining at the top. A faint smirk crossed his lips as he felt the weight of expectation settle heavier on his shoulders. Beside him, Ethan gave a quiet nod of satisfaction, and Morris smiled slightly, though his sharp gaze remained analytical.


    Meanwhile, in the VIP section, Castenada leaned back in his seat, a glint of pride evident in his expression as he noted the dominance of the Pacesetters Academy students on the list. Marel, seated beside him, whistled softly.


    "Five out of twenty. That''s not bad at all, Castenada. Your academy''s making quite the impression this year." Marel suddenly said with a light smirk on his face.


    Castenada, however, remained composed as he replied.


    "It''s only the beginning, Marel. The true test is yet to come."


    As for Lysander Alexandria the crown prince, although he had his brows creased on his face, it didn''t stay for long as he quickly went back to normal. Meanwhile, Alden had a small smirk on his face as he muttered. "This should be interesting"


    As the list of names continued to glow, Seraphine''s voice rang out once more.


    "Congratulations to those who advanced. The next phase will not only test your strength but also your adaptability and spirit. Prepare yourselves, for the journey ahead will only grow more arduous."


    The audience erupted into applause and cheers, their excitement for the next phase of the convention now at its peak.


    Among the crowd, the Dragonyx Family, Royal Group, Valen Military Academy, and other houses exchanged quiet looks of rivalry. The competition had only grown fiercer, and the stakes were higher than ever.


    A wave of murmurs swept through the coliseum as the audience absorbed the group compositions. The mix of alliances, rivalries, and sheer power left spectators buzzing with excitement.


    Back in the participants'' area, Kaelen narrowed his eyes as he saw his group. His gaze lingered on Jeremy Sean, the representative of the Alexandria Royal Group, and U?nder Kelly, whose family was known for their unparalleled spear techniques and precision. Then his focus shifted to the Devouring King, a figure whose sheer brute strength had earned him his ominous moniker.


    "This won''t be easy." Kaelen involuntarily muttered in a hushed tone while still observing the Devouring King.


    Beside him, Ethan gave him a light pat on the shoulder, his own eyes fixed on the translucent screen as he spoke up.


    "None of this is meant to be easy. But if anyone can make it through, it''s you."


    Kaelen smirked faintly but didn''t reply. Instead, he turned his attention back to the glowing screen as Seraphine continued speaking.


    "The second phase will commence shortly. Participants, prepare yourselves. The challenges ahead will demand not only strength but also adaptability and cunning. May the best prevail."


    The screen flickered off, leaving the crowd to erupt into cheers and speculation over how each group would fare.


    In the VIP section, Castenada leaned forward, his gaze fixated on the grouping of Group A.


    Marel, seated beside him, chuckled softly as he spoke up.


    "Kaelen''s group looks particularly intense. The Devouring King and that Jeremy boy will make for a brutal fight."


    "Kaelen will manage. He''s faced challenges far worse than this. Let''s see how he navigates this storm." Castenada replied with a pensive look on his face.


    ''We''ll see about that'' not far away from Castenada, Lysander thought confidently as he gave Castenada a short glance before looking away.


    The stage was set for the second phase of the competition, and the air inside the coliseum crackled with anticipation as the top 20 participants prepared to face their next test.


    As Seraphine Gale raised her hand, a sudden gust of wind swept through the coliseum, sending a ripple of excitement through the audience. Her voice, calm yet commanding, echoed across the arena.


    "And now, let the second phase of the Individual Class Battles begin. To ensure fair and simultaneous progress for each group, the arena will transform once more."


    Her fingers flicked, and the ground beneath the massive coliseum began to rumble. The audience leaned forward, some gasping as the vast stage slowly split apart. Cracks formed, glowing faintly with mana, as the single massive arena separated into five equally spaced mini-arenas, each noticeably larger than the ones from the first phase.


    The transformation was seamless yet dramatic, with towering stone platforms rising between the mini-arenas to separate the groups completely. Once the splitting was complete, Seraphine snapped her fingers, and translucent barriers¡ªthicker and brighter than before¡ªenveloped each mini-arena, shimmering with layers of intricate runes.


    "These barriers will ensure safety and clarity for spectators while providing an undisturbed stage for the participants. Each group, proceed to your assigned arena." Seraphine continued in a plain yet imposing tone.


    The participants instinctively moved, finding themselves drawn toward their respective groups. Kaelen, Jeremy Sean, U?nder Kelly, and the Devouring King stepped into their designated mini-arena. The air inside felt heavier, saturated with dense mana, as though warning them of the intense battles to come.


    The audience murmured in awe, their voices blending into a chaotic hum of excitement.


    ---


    In the VIP section, Marel folded his arms as he gazed down at the transformation while he spoke up.


    "Impressive. The barriers alone could withstand an elder mage''s assault. Seraphine really knows how to set the stage."


    Castenada, however, wasn''t paying attention to the barriers. His eyes were locked on Group A, where Kaelen stood in quiet concentration as he replied.


    "The size of the arenas this time favors strategies requiring space and mobility. This will be a true test of who can adapt."


    Nearby, Kael Dragonyx who had suddenly arrived unnoticed by most, taking a seat with an air of nonchalance right behind Castenada and the others in the VIP section. His gaze wandered lazily until it stopped on the translucent barrier surrounding Kaelen''s group. And then, a small smirk appeared on his face as he muttered.


    "Seems like you weren''t as weak as I expected you to be. Let''s see if the Dragonyx name holds true in him."


    As for Lysander who apparently is unknowingly seated right in front of Kael, said nothing but suddenly exchanged a knowing glance with an obscure figure amongst the commoners spectating area. And then, the figure simply nodded in acknowledgment.


    ---


    Back in the mini-arenas, Kaelen tested the ground with his foot, finding it solid and unwavering despite the visible separation of the coliseum. His eyes darted to his opponents¡ªJeremy Sean, standing tall with his royal demeanor, U?nder Kelly, his spear resting casually on his shoulder, and the towering Devouring King, whose presence alone seemed to add weight to the atmosphere.


    "This is it. No room for hesitation now." Kaelen suddenly muttered under his breath as he began to settle in on the tension in the group.


    The stage was set, the barriers shimmering brightly as Seraphine Gale gave the final command


    "Let the battles begin!"


    The crowd roared, the barriers glowing brighter as the mana within each mini-arena surged, signaling the beginning of the second phase.

 Chapter 219 THE POWER OF THE DEVOURING KING

    The atmosphere inside the coliseum was electric as Seraphine Gale''s voice rang out, announcing the first series of matchup for the second phase of the Individual Class Battles in the five mini arenas.


    "And now, let the first matchup of the second phase of the individual class battles begin!"


    And in the next moment, the first series of matchup began to appear up in the translucent screen. In Kaelen''s group, the first matchup is between the Devouring King and U?nder Lucent.


    ''The Devouring King....'' Kaelen suddenly thought in curiosity as he suddenly glanced at the Imposing individual while he climbed the platform in the arena.


    The audience erupted in cheers and anticipation as the two contenders from each of the mini arena stepped forward into the center of their designated mini-arena. The translucent barrier surrounding them glowed faintly, sealing them in while amplifying the visibility for the spectators.


    U?nder Kelly, the spear-wielding prodigy of the Lucent Family, twirled his weapon effortlessly, a faint golden light emanating from it. His aura brimmed with confidence, and the crowd murmured in awe of his elegant form.


    Across from him, the Devouring King stood motionless right after he stood on the platform. His massive frame was cloaked in an aura of oppressive darkness, tendrils of shadow swirling faintly around his feet. His expression was unreadable, his presence radiating calm, unshakable confidence.


    U?nder, narrowing his eyes, suddenly spoke up "You might be called the ''King,'' but let''s see how your tricks fare against the light of the Lucent Family."


    The Devouring King said nothing, his gaze fixed on his opponent as though measuring his worth.


    The moment Seraphine Gale gave the signal, U?nder Kelly dashed forward, his spear glowing brilliantly with light mana. He struck with incredible speed and precision, his weapon creating streaks of light as it pierced the air toward his opponent.


    The Devouring King, however, merely raised his hand. As the spear neared him, a tendril of dark energy surged from his palm, coiling around the weapon like a living shadow. The crowd gasped as the light emanating from the spear dimmed, its brilliance consumed by the dark energy.


    U?nder, gritting his teeth muttered, "Not bad. But let''s see how you handle this!"


    He spun his spear in a wide arc, unleashing a barrage of radiant projectiles. The light magic illuminated the entire arena, forcing the shadows to retreat momentarily.


    But the Devouring King remained unfazed. He extended both hands, and the darkness around him surged forward like a tidal wave, devouring the radiant projectiles before they could reach him.


    The tide of the battle shifted as U?nder''s attacks began to falter. The light around his spear grew dimmer with each strike, the shadows relentlessly consuming his mana.


    U?nder began to pant out of exhaustion as he asked in disbelief "What... What is this magic?"


    The Devouring King unhurriedly replied, his voice deep and resonant "Devouring Magic. All energy, all power, returns to me."


    With a sudden burst of speed, the Devouring King closed the distance between them. His hand, wreathed in darkness, struck U?nder''s chest, sending a pulse of devouring energy through his body.


    The moment Magnus''s hammer came crashing down, Kelvin sidestepped with inhuman speed, the attack shattering the ground where he once stood. In the same instant, Kelvin swung his scythe in a wide arc, a wave of dark energy surging toward Magnus.


    Seeing this, Magnus immediately roared "You''ll have to do better than that!"


    He swung his hammer horizontally, the sheer force of the swing dispersing the dark energy. The crowd cheered louder, but Kelvin remained unfazed.


    Without warning, Kelvin raised his free hand, and the Orb of Chaos within his chest began to glow ominously. The arena darkened as a malevolent energy filled the space, the very air around him becoming oppressive.


    Magnus, hesitating for the first time as he muttered under his breath "What is this...?"


    With a sudden burst of speed, Kelvin lunged forward, his scythe slicing through the air with lethal precision. Magnus barely managed to block the strike with the handle of his hammer, but the force sent him skidding backward.


    Before Magnus could recover, Kelvin unleashed a flurry of attacks, his scythe moving like a blur. Each strike carried the chaotic energy of the Orb, and even Magnus''s incredible strength began to falter under the relentless onslaught.


    Desperate, Magnus let out a roar and slammed his hammer into the ground, creating a shockwave that forced Kelvin to retreat momentarily.


    Magnus, panting but defiant as he roared "You''re strong, but I''m not done yet!"


    He charged forward again, swinging his hammer in a wide arc. The ground trembled with each step, and the crowd watched in awe as the two clashed once more.


    Kelvin, however, was done playing games. With a sinister grin, he channeled the full power of the Orb of Chaos, the energy manifesting as tendrils of darkness that lashed out at Magnus, wrapping around his limbs and immobilizing him.


    Kelvin raised his scythe high, the blade glowing with chaotic energy.


    Kelvin, his voice cold and final. "Strength without control is meaningless."


    With a single, devastating strike, he brought the scythe down on Magnus, the chaotic energy exploding upon impact. Magnus''s hammer was flung from his grasp as he was sent crashing to the ground, unable to rise.


    The crowd was silent for a moment, stunned by the sheer dominance of Kelvin''s victory. Then, murmurs began to spread, the audience awed and uneasy at the display of power.


    In the same mini-arena, The Dark Prince watched from the sidelines, his eyes narrowing. He felt a shiver of unease as he observed the chaotic energy swirling around Kelvin.


    The Dark Prince suddenly muttered to himself. "So, this is the power of the Orb of Chaos... A force even I must tread carefully around."


    Seraphine Gale''s voice suddenly echoed through the coliseum. "Winner: Kelvin of Valen Military Academy!"


    As Kelvin returned to his position, his expression remained unreadable. The audience''s cheers were a mix of admiration and fear, the shadow of chaos now looming over the tournament.

 Chapter 220 WORTHINESS AND HONOR

    Amidst the commoners'' area, the chatter of the crowd buzzed faintly in the background as Eldric approached the seat where his mother sat, her presence a stark contrast to the pomp and grandeur of the VIP section. Her simple yet graceful demeanor radiated warmth, and the faint smile on her face never faltered despite the disapproving murmurs of those around her.


    Eldric, shoulders slumped and voice trembling as he approached her. "Mother... I... I''m so sorry. I''ve let you down."


    His mother turned her gaze to him, her soft eyes filled with love rather than disappointment. She gently took his hand and pulled him to sit beside her.


    Eldric''s Mother, her tone calm and soothing:


    "You''ve let me down? Nonsense, Eldric. You''ve done more than enough. One loss doesn''t define you, my son."


    Eldric, barely able to meet her gaze:


    "But I... I let my emotions get the better of me. I disqualified myself. I humiliated the family..."


    His mother placed her hand on his cheek, her touch grounding him as she interjected.


    "You are not a failure, Eldric. You are my son, and I am proud of you, not for what you achieve, but for the heart you show. Mistakes are lessons, my dear. Learn from them, grow stronger, and never let anyone''s words have power over your spirit."


    Her words seemed to pierce through the thick fog of guilt that clouded his mind. Eldric blinked rapidly, his lips twitching into the faintest of smiles.


    Eldric, voice soft but steadier:


    "Thank you, Mother... I''ll do better next time."


    She nodded, pulling him into a brief embrace before patting his back.


    Feeling somewhat lighter, Eldric shifted his focus to the arena, his brows furrowing with curiosity as he saw the next duel being set. On one of the mini arenas, two figures stepped forward, their presence immediately drawing the attention of the entire coliseum.


    On one side stood Forbes Hernandez, the enigmatic and composed swordsman from the Pacesetters Academy as is also acknowledged as the Mysterious swordsman back at the Academy. Clad in dark, practical armor, his hand rested on the hilt of his slender sword. His sharp gaze seemed to pierce through the barriers, as if he could see through any opponent''s strategy before the duel even began.


    On the other side stood Aric Alexandria, his presence regal yet detached. Clad in a pristine white tunic adorned with gold trimmings, he exuded confidence. Despite being King Alexandria''s illegitimate son, there was no doubt about his capability. Aric was the leader of the Royal Chosens, and his mastery of light magic had already left the audience in awe throughout the tournament.


    Eldric, leaning forward slightly, muttered to himself. "This... this is going to be something else."


    The crowd quieted as the duel was announced. Even the commoners'' section fell into a hush, their attention riveted on the mini arena where two titans of skill and strategy prepared to clash.


    Seraphine Gale''s voice echoed across the coliseum. "Next duel in Group B are Forbes Hernandez of Pacesetters Academy versus Aric Alexandria of the Royal Chosens. Fighters, take your positions!"


    Forbes drew his sword slowly, its polished blade gleaming under the departing sun. He said nothing, his silence as unnerving as it was imposing.


    Aric, gritting his teeth as he spoke. "You''re not bad, swordsman. But this is child''s play."


    He raised his hand, sending a pulse of blinding light toward Forbes. The swordsman reacted instantly, sidestepping with ease, his blade slashing through the light as if it were tangible. The crowd roared at the display, but Forbes remained calm, his expression unreadable.


    Aric''s frustration grew as Forbes'' assault continued. His Silent Swordplay was relentless, every strike calculated to exploit the smallest opening. For the first time in the tournament, the prince of light found himself entirely on the defensive, unable to gain the upper hand.


    The coliseum eventually erupted in murmurs.


    "Is Aric really struggling? He hasn''t even drawn his sword yet!"


    "That swordsman... Forbes Hernandez, right? His technique is flawless. Aric might actually lose!"


    As another precise slash narrowly missed his shoulder, Aric finally stopped retreating. He raised his hand, the shield of light dissipating into sparkling motes.


    Aric, his voice calm yet cutting as he took hold of the hilt of his sheathed sword. "I suppose you''ve earned the right to see my blade, Forbes Hernandez. Consider it an honor."


    With a deliberate motion, he unsheathed the sword which is acknowledged as the Blade of Dawn. The moment the sword left its scabbard, the arena was bathed in a radiant glow. The weapon seemed to hum with life, its blade shimmering as if forged from the very essence of the sun.


    Aric''s aura exploded, a blinding beacon of light that engulfed the entire mini arena. The spectators shielded their eyes, and even Forbes paused, his stance tightening as he regarded his opponent with newfound focus.


    Aric, his voice reverberating with authority. "This is the Blade of Dawn, forged in the light of the first sun. Let''s see how your silence fares against its brilliance."


    Aric lunged forward, his speed now matching Forbes''. The Blade of Dawn carved through the air, leaving trails of light in its wake. Forbes met the attack head-on, his sword clashing with the radiant weapon.


    The collision of their blades sent shockwaves rippling through the barrier surrounding the arena. Each strike was accompanied by a blinding flash, the light threatening to overwhelm the senses.


    Forbes, undeterred, continued to rely on his Silent Swordplay, his movements adapting to the newfound ferocity of Aric''s assault. He parried and countered with precision, his blade deflecting the Blade of Dawn time and again.


    But Aric was no longer on the defensive. His strikes grew faster and more aggressive, the light emanating from his sword intensifying with each swing. The arena seemed to tremble under the weight of his power, and the crowd was left breathless.


    As their duel raged on, Forbes began to show the strain. His breathing quickened, and sweat dripped from his brow, but his focus never wavered. Aric, however, seemed almost invigorated, the Blade of Dawn feeding off his mana and amplifying his presence.


    Aric, smirking as their swords locked. "Admirable, but this is where your silence ends, Forbes."


    Forbes said nothing, his eyes narrowing as he pushed back with a burst of strength. Their blades separated, and the two warriors circled each other, the air between them crackling with tension.


    The crowd erupted into cheers and gasps, the spectacle unlike anything they had seen so far in the tournament. Both fighters were at their limits, and the next exchange would decide the victor.


    Eldric, watching from the commoners'' area, whispered to himself. "This... this is beyond anything I imagined. Who will come out on top?"


    As the fighters prepared for the final clash, the atmosphere in the coliseum grew electric, the tension palpable. The duel was far from over, and the outcome remained anyone''s guess.

 Chapter 221 THE MARVEL OF THE SILENT SWORDPLAY

    The clash between Forbes Hernandez and Aric Alexandria reached its peak, their blades meeting in an explosive collision of light and silence. Forbes, drenched in sweat but unwavering, kept his calm demeanor intact, while Aric''s fiery aura, amplified by the Blade of Dawn, threatened to engulf the arena entirely.


    The audience leaned forward in anticipation, their eyes glued to the battlefield. This was no ordinary duel¡ªit was a collision of mastery and raw power.


    Aric, smirking, suddenly spoke up "Impressive endurance, Forbes, but light will always pierce through the dark. Let''s finish this."


    Aric raised the Blade of Dawn high, channeling his light magic into it until the blade itself became a radiant sun. The sheer brilliance forced the spectators to shield their eyes, and the very air around Aric shimmered with heat and energy.


    He descended upon Forbes like a comet, his blade streaking toward his opponent with the force of a collapsing star. The coliseum erupted in cheers, certain that this final strike would end the duel.


    But Forbes, ever silent, remained motionless until the very last moment. As the blazing blade came within inches of him, his eyes flickered with a sharp resolve, and his aura shifted.


    Forbes suddenly took a single step forward, his body flowing with the precision of a dancer, and his sword moved in an arc so smooth and deliberate it seemed to defy time itself. The crowd fell silent, as if the technique had robbed them of their voices.


    The air around Forbes stilled, and all sound seemed to vanish as if consumed by an invisible void. His blade shimmered faintly¡ªnot with light or energy, but with an otherworldly absence of sound.


    Eclipsing Silence, the pinnacle of the Silent Swordplay, was unleashed.


    In one fluid motion, Forbes sidestepped Aric''s blazing assault, his sword slicing through the overwhelming light aura with an almost surreal ease. The Blade of Dawn missed by a hair''s breadth as Forbes reappeared behind Aric, his sword sheathed once more as if it had never been drawn.


    For a moment, nothing happened.


    Then, with a resounding CRACK, the light surrounding Aric shattered like glass. He froze mid-step, his body trembling as a faint slash mark appeared on his blade arm, the Blade of Dawn clattering to the ground in defeat.


    Aric fell to one knee, panting heavily as his radiant aura dissipated. The coliseum was stunned into silence, the weight of Forbes'' technique leaving an indelible impression on all who witnessed it.


    Forbes spoke as his voice was calm and steady for the first time. "Power without restraint is chaos, Aric. Remember that."


    Aric looked up at him, his pride stinging more than his wound, but he gave a reluctant nod of acknowledgment.


    The crowd erupted into thunderous applause, the realization of Forbes'' victory sending waves of excitement through the spectators.


    Eldric, awestruck in the commoners'' area. "That... wasn''t just a technique. It was art."


    In the VIP section, Castenada leaned back in his seat, his face a mix of relief and pride.


    Gunther, taunting. "Still hiding behind that shield? You won''t win if you don''t fight back!"


    Charlotte''s lips curled into a faint smile as she replied. "Who said I''m not fighting?"


    With a sudden burst of strength, she slammed her shield into the ground, creating a shockwave that forced Gunther to leap back. The crowd erupted in cheers at her display of raw power, but Gunther was unfazed.


    Gunther adjusted his stance, twirling his spear above his head as he channeled his mana into it. The spear began to glow with a golden light, its tip radiating a fierce energy.


    He charged again, this time with even greater speed, the golden light trailing behind him like a comet. His strikes became more aggressive, each one aimed at exploiting any potential weakness in Charlotte''s defense.


    Charlotte, gritting her teeth as she thought grimly. ''He''s trying to overwhelm me... but I won''t break.''


    She tightened her grip on her shield, maneuvering it with surprising agility despite its size. Every thrust, every sweep, every feint was met with a perfectly timed block or deflection.


    But as the duel wore on, the strain began to show. Charlotte''s movements grew slightly slower, her breathing heavier. Gunther, sensing her fatigue, pressed his advantage, unleashing a flurry of strikes that drove her back toward the edge of the arena.


    Gunther smirked as he saw his opportunity. With a roar, he leapt into the air, his spear glowing brighter than ever as he prepared to deliver a devastating downward strike.


    "This ends now, Stark!"


    The crowd held its breath as the spear descended like a thunderbolt.


    But Charlotte was ready.


    At the last possible moment, she shifted her weight and raised her shield at an angle, deflecting the spear''s strike and sending Gunther off balance. Seizing the opening, she surged forward, her shield glowing with a soft blue light as she infused it with her mana.


    Charlotte then said calmly. "You talk too much."


    With a thunderous BOOM, she bashed Gunther with her shield, the force of the blow sending him skidding across the arena floor. The crowd erupted in cheers as Charlotte regained control of the duel.


    Gunther rose to his feet, wiping blood from the corner of his mouth. His smirk was gone, replaced by a look of grim determination.


    "Not bad, Stark... but this isn''t over."


    The duel was far from decided, and the arena buzzed with anticipation as the two combatants prepared for the next exchange. For now, Charlotte had proven that she was more than just a defender¡ªshe was a warrior who refused to yield.

 Chapter 222 A FLICKER IN THE ABYSS

    The tension in the arena grew palpable as Gunther Grent, spear firmly in hand, smirked with renewed confidence. The air around him shimmered as his mana surged, bathing the arena in an ethereal golden glow. The oppressive weight of his power became undeniable, and the crowd murmured in awe.


    Gunther, his voice steady and commanding. "You''ve done well to last this long, Stark. But now, let me show you the true brilliance of the Grent family''s legacy¡ªWillowing Light!"


    Gunther twirled his spear, and radiant beams of light erupted around him, forming a swirling maelstrom of golden energy. The oppressive aura pressed down on Charlotte like an invisible weight, forcing her to her knees. Her shield trembled in her grip, the runes on its surface dimming under the overwhelming force.


    With a ferocious cry, Gunther charged. His spear moved like a streak of lightning, each strike accompanied by bursts of radiant energy that left scorch marks on the arena floor. Charlotte barely managed to raise her shield in time to block, but the sheer force of the strikes pushed her further back with each blow.


    Eventually, Gunther began taunting. "What''s the matter, Stark? Your shield can''t protect you forever!"


    The crowd watched in suspense as Charlotte struggled under the relentless assault. Gunther''s Willowing Light technique created a dazzling display of attacks, his spear moving so fast it seemed to be in multiple places at once. The golden light reflected off Charlotte''s shield, illuminating her strained expression.


    For a moment, it seemed as though Charlotte might falter. Her knees buckled slightly, and her shield dipped ever so slightly. Gunther grinned triumphantly, sensing victory.


    But then, something changed. Charlotte''s eyes glinted with a fierce determination, and the faint glow of her shield''s runes began to brighten once more. She took a deep breath, centering herself amidst the chaos.


    And then, Charlotte said softly but firmly. "I won''t fall here... not to you."


    The runes on her shield erupted in a brilliant azure light, dispelling the oppressive aura of Gunther''s Willowing Light. The oppressive energy in the arena seemed to dissipate, and for the first time, Gunther faltered, his smirk fading.


    Charlotte stood tall, her shield now radiating with an otherworldly glow. Intricate patterns of ancient Elven design shimmered across its surface, and the air around her seemed to hum with an ancient, powerful energy.


    From the VIP section, Lysander of Valen Military Academy leaned forward, his usually stoic expression giving way to a look of surprise. Beside him, Alden Alexandria and Griffo his lackey exchanged shocked glances. Even Kael Dragonyx, ever composed, raised an eyebrow in mild astonishment.


    Lysander, murmuring. "The... Divine Shield Techniques? I thought those were lost centuries ago..."


    Alden, nodding with an piqued expression on his face "To see it here, wielded by a student no less... this changes everything."


    Kael, his voice calm but intrigued. "Impressive. Very impressive."


    "Hey Castenada, why didn''t you tell me that one of your students is actually a practitioner of an Elven Lost Arts!? This is a big deal you know?" Marel suddenly said to Castenada in a hushed tone while having a shocked look on his face.


    "To tell you the truth, am also surprise by this since I didn''t really dwell too much on most of the students here except from Kaelen. Reeves did tell me something about this, but I must have forgotten about it...." Castenada replied with an embarassed smile on his face.


    "Gosh Castenada...." Marel replied as he patted his forehead in helplessness.


    Back in the mini arena, Gunther, now visibly shaken, gripped his spear tightly and charged once more, his Willowing Light flaring up again in a desperate attempt to regain control. But this time, Charlotte was ready.


    "Welcome to my darkness."


    Valir spun around wildly, trying to pinpoint the source of the voice, but it was futile. The darkness seemed to mock him, shifting and twisting like a living thing.


    Valir gritted his teeth, his pride refusing to allow him to falter. He steadied his breathing and called upon his mastery of shadows, his daggers glowing faintly as he infused them with his power.


    Valir, shouting into the void. "You think your tricks will scare me? I am the Dark Prince! I am the shadows!"


    He slashed through the air, sending waves of slicing shadow energy outward, hoping to disrupt the suffocating void. But the darkness absorbed his attacks effortlessly, as if mocking his efforts.


    Kelvin, his voice colder now, reverberating through the void. "Your shadows are but a candle''s flicker in my abyss. You play with the dark... but I am its master."


    From the depths of the void, Kelvin''s scythe emerged, its blade gleaming faintly in the unnatural gloom. It moved with terrifying speed, grazing Valir''s arm before retreating into the darkness.


    Valir hissed in pain, clutching the shallow wound. He swung his daggers wildly, but there was nothing to hit, nothing to fight against. The darkness was alive, and it was Kelvin''s domain.


    Kelvin''s voice came again, this time softer, almost a whisper, but it seemed to come from directly behind Valir.


    "You''re afraid, aren''t you? This is not the darkness you know... This is chaos, unbound and eternal."


    Valir spun around, slashing his daggers wildly, but hit nothing but air. His breathing grew erratic as his confidence faltered. The void tightened around him, pressing down on his senses, his movements growing sluggish.


    A shadowy figure stepped into view, barely visible in the oppressive dark¡ªKelvin. His scythe rested casually against his shoulder, his expression calm but merciless.


    Kelvin then said coolly. "Now... kneel."


    The weight of the darkness became unbearable, forcing Valir to one knee despite his resistance. His daggers trembled in his grip, their glow dimming as the void sapped their power.


    With a final, deliberate movement, Kelvin raised his scythe, the blade gleaming faintly in the darkness. He brought it down in a precise arc, stopping just inches from Valir''s neck. The oppressive void instantly dissipated, and the arena was flooded with light once more.


    Valir collapsed onto his hands, gasping for air, his pride shattered. The audience erupted in murmurs, stunned by the display of Kelvin''s overwhelming dominance.


    Kelvin turned to the crowd, his expression still calm, his aura radiating quiet menace.


    Kelvin then said softly but audibly. "This is the power of chaos. Remember it."


    He walked off the arena without another glance at Valir, leaving the defeated Dark Prince to contemplate his own arrogance and the depths of Kelvin''s power.

 Chapter 223 REALITY MANIPULATION?

    In Group C''s mini arena, Ethan Kent, the talented Mist Magic user from the Pacesetters Academy, stepped forward, his twin daggers glinting faintly under the arena''s light. Across from him stood Trent Wayne, a scion of the Blightmore House, with his ominous aura and the unmistakable presence of necromantic energy swirling around him. The tension in the air was palpable as both combatants sized each other up.


    From her elevated position, Seraphine Gale announced the match.


    Seraphine quickly exclaimed as her voice were sharp and commanding. "Let the duel... begin!"


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Trent raised his hand, summoning a wave of skeletal arms clawing their way out of the ground. The air around him grew cold and oppressive, the stench of decay filling the arena. The crowd gasped as grotesque undead warriors materialized, their hollow eyes fixed on Ethan.


    ''Necromancy huh?'' Ethan thought unfazed as he took a deep breath and allowed the calming veil of mist to emanate from his body. The silvery-white fog spread across the arena, cloaking him from view. His daggers gleamed as he took his battle stance, his movements fluid and precise.


    Trent sent his undead minions charging toward Ethan, their gnarled limbs swinging weapons of rusted iron. Ethan darted through the mist like a ghost, his daggers flashing as he dismantled the undead with surgical precision. The crowd marveled at his speed and control, the contrast between his graceful movements and Trent''s dark, chaotic energy starkly apparent.


    Trent snarled, his eyes glowing with an eerie green light as he raised both hands. The ground beneath Ethan cracked open, and shadowy tendrils lashed out, aiming to ensnare him. Ethan leapt into the air, his mist thickening and swirling around him, forming a protective barrier against the encroaching darkness.


    The battle raged on, neither fighter gaining a clear upper hand. Ethan''s mist magic allowed him to evade and counter Trent''s relentless necromantic assaults, while Trent''s mastery of death magic ensured he remained a formidable opponent, his undead army regenerating almost as quickly as Ethan could destroy them.


    From the VIP section, the tension was palpable. Kael Dragonyx, leaning slightly forward, watched with keen interest, while Castenada and Marels exchanged murmurs of approval at Ethan''s skill.


    Then, without warning, Ethan stopped moving. He stood still in the center of the arena, his daggers crossed in front of him. The mist around him began to shift unnaturally, forming shapes and patterns that defied logic.


    Trent paused, his confidence wavering as he noticed the mist was no longer just obscuring Ethan¡ªit was twisting the arena itself. The skeletal warriors froze in place, their forms warping and bending as if reality itself was being rewritten.


    From the VIP section, Lysander, the chancellor of Valen Military Academy, narrowed his eyes.


    Lysander then began whispering to himself. "This... is no ordinary Mist Magic. Could it be...?"


    Ethan''s daggers began to glow faintly, the mist around him pulsating in rhythm with his movements. He raised one dagger above his head, and the mist coalesced into an image of Trent''s own undead army¡ªbut this time, they turned against him.


    Trent''s eyes widened in shock as he stumbled backward. The arena around him seemed to shift and distort, the once-firm ground now feeling unstable. He slashed at the air with his necromantic energy, but his attacks seemed to dissipate into nothingness.


    From the VIP section, Kael Dragonyx leaned forward, his usually composed expression betraying a hint of surprise.


    Kael, softly. "Reality manipulation...? Impossible. That''s a forbidden technique."


    Alden saw this with a pensive look on his face while Griffo was laced with disbelief. Alden then spoke up grimly. "This is not manipulation... but something dangerously close to it. This boy is far more dangerous than we anticipated."


    At this point Marel turned to look at Castenada. But before he could speak up, Castenada has already beat him to it. "If you wanna ask if I knew about him, then no. I didn''t expect that boy to hav this kind of power one bit"


    The Devouring King grinned ominously, stepping forward with sheer confidence. "You can''t defeat me if I can devour everything you throw at me."


    From the VIP section, Kael Dragonyx''s eyes narrowed as he studied Kaelen''s techniques.


    Kael then began muttering to himself. "The boy wields his sword with precision, but it''s more than that. The aura around his strikes¡ªit''s faint but familiar. Could it be...?"


    He clenched his fists as suspicion grew. The possibility that Kaelen held the Blade of Eternity, albeit disguised, made Kael all the more focused. He leaned forward, his piercing gaze never leaving the duel.


    "If he truly has it, he''s not just a nuisance¡ªhe''s now a weapon the Dragonyx needs to go tooth and nail to acquire. But first, I need to know how far his strength goes."


    Kaelen stepped back, his breathing steady but his mind racing. None of his basic attacks¡ªneither Sword Arc, Sword Rain, Sword Flurry, nor Sword Slash¡ªhad any effect. It was as if they were being erased from existence.


    Kaelen then thought to himself. ''So, this is Devouring Magic... It doesn''t just defend¡ªit consumes. If I keep fighting like this, I''ll lose.''


    He closed his eyes briefly, tuning out the crowd and the oppressive aura of the Devouring King. For a moment, he thought of all the training he had endured, the battles he had fought, and the blade in his hands.


    The faint hum of the Blade of Eternity resonated with him. Though disguised, the sword''s essence reminded Kaelen of its boundless potential and the responsibility it bore.


    His grip tightened as his resolve solidified while he muttered. "If my attacks are devoured... then I''ll have to find a way to make them indigestible."


    Kaelen opened his eyes, his aura shifting. He swung the Blade of Eternity again, but this time, his strikes weren''t the same. His movements became sharper, more refined. Instead of brute force, Kaelen imbued his attacks with a calculated precision that targeted the weak points in the Devouring King''s aura.


    The air around him shimmered as he unleashed an advanced variation of Sword Arc, compressing its energy into a single, concentrated strike. The crowd erupted in cheers as the attack reached closer to the Devouring King than any before it, causing the swirling aura to ripple slightly.


    The Devouring King''s smirk faltered, replaced by a frown.


    The Devouring King then muttered. "What... is this?"


    Kaelen didn''t let up. He followed with Sword Flurry, the rapid strikes creating a vortex of energy that began to push back the Devouring King''s magic. The crowd leaned forward, their cheers deafening as they sensed the shift in momentum.


    In the VIP section, Kael Dragonyx''s sharp gaze darkened as he watched Kaelen adapt.


    And then, he began murmuring with an ecstatic grin on his face. "He''s learning... That blade of his¡ªit''s not ordinary. The way it cuts through the Devouring Magic, even in its suppressed state... It has to be the Blade of Eternity."


    Noticing this, Castenada couldn''t help but thought grimly. ''Please be quick with this duel Kaelen, your adversaries are catching on to seeing the true image of that sword''


    Kaelen''s strikes grew more focused, each one chipping away at the Devouring King''s overwhelming presence. But he knew this wasn''t enough. To win, he''d need to push beyond his limits, to unlock the deeper potential of the Blade of Eternity¡ªeven if only a fraction of its true power.


    The duel had only just begun, and already it was shaping up to be one of the most unforgettable battles of the convention.

 Chapter 224 BATTLE BETWEEN TRUMP CARDS

    The arena pulsed with energy as the duel between Kaelen Dragonyx and The Devouring King escalated. Kaelen''s relentless assault, honed through countless battles, forced the Devouring King to abandon his earlier confidence. His Devouring Magic, once an impenetrable shield, was now being pushed back by the sheer precision and adaptability of Kaelen''s attacks.


    The crowd roared as Kaelen pressed forward, his movements a blend of strategy and instinct. Each strike from his disguised Blade of Eternity was calculated, leaving the Devouring King with fewer opportunities to retaliate.


    And just then, the Devouring King began growling. "Enough of this!"


    With a sweep of his hand, a thick, shadowy aura engulfed him, and in a flash, he unsheathed his weapon¡ªa sinister blade radiating malevolent energy.


    The Devouring King continued as his voice began booming. "Behold, the Sword of the Abyss! Your petty tricks end here."


    The Devouring King lunged forward, his blade slicing through the air with terrifying speed. Shadows seemed to twist and writhe around the Sword of the Abyss, amplifying its destructive power. Each swing created a ripple in the air, a void-like force that devoured everything in its path.


    Kaelen, however, remained undeterred. His battle-hardened instincts kicked in, and he weaved through the onslaught with precision, his quick wits and combat experience shining through.


    Kaelen eventually thought to himself. ''His power is immense, but it''s wild. If I can outmaneuver him, I can find an opening.''


    Kaelen responded with a flurry of attacks: Sword Rain, a barrage of strikes that fell like a storm; Sword Flurry, a rapid sequence of slashes that tested the Devouring King''s defenses; and finally, a concentrated Sword Arc that collided with the abyssal blade. The clash sent shockwaves rippling through the arena, drawing gasps from the audience.


    Despite his overwhelming power, the Devouring King found himself on the back foot. Kaelen''s relentless pressure and adaptability forced him to retreat, his aura flickering under the strain. The crowd sensed the shift, their cheers growing louder as Kaelen began to dominate the duel.


    Devouring King then snarled. "You... dare push me this far?!"


    The shadows around him intensified, and his expression twisted into one of desperation. He raised the Sword of the Abyss, its energy surging, and roared, "If you won''t kneel, then perish! Void Slash!"


    The arena seemed to darken as the Devouring King unleashed his ultimate technique. A massive, void-like slash tore through the air, its sheer presence threatening to engulf Kaelen entirely. The crowd fell silent, the sheer power of the attack leaving them awestruck.


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed as the Void Slash barreled toward him. He could feel the oppressive force, but he remained calm, his grip tightening on his blade.


    Kaelen then muttered to himself. "This is it. I have no choice but to go all out."


    Closing his eyes for a brief moment, Kaelen''s aura shifted. When he opened them, his movements became ethereal, almost imperceptible. The air around him seemed to warp as he activated his trump card: The Formless Swordplay.


    Kaelen''s body flowed like water, his blade moving in ways that defied logic and physics. With a single, fluid motion, he intercepted the Void Slash. Instead of clashing against it head-on, his sword danced through the attack, dispersing its energy with seamless precision.


    The crowd erupted in disbelief as Kaelen closed the distance in an instant, his blade striking with an elegance and power that overwhelmed the Devouring King.


    Kaelen then spoke up as his voice was calm but resolute. "Your abyss has no place here."


    3. Kaelen Dragonyx - Pacesetters Academy


    4. Devouring King - Valen Military Academy


    5. Kelvin Bowel - Valen Military Academy


    6. Ethan Kent - Pacesetters Academy


    7. Trent Wayne - Blightmore House


    8. Charlotte Stark - Pacesetters Academy


    9. Dale Troy - Stormfell Family


    10. Pine Hughes - Dawning of Magic Academy


    The crowd roared with approval as each name appeared, the atmosphere electrified by the announcement.


    Kaelen''s eyes scanned the list, his expression a mix of satisfaction and curiosity. His name was there, but something felt off. He couldn''t help but notice the absence of Valir Ferris, the Dark Prince of Pacesetters Academy.


    Kaelen then muttered to himself. "The Dark Prince didn''t qualify? Was he disqualified after his duel with Kelvin? Or did something happen behind the scenes?"


    His thoughts lingered for a moment, but he quickly refocused. Whatever had happened to Valir was not his concern now. His name was on that list, and that meant he had a shot at victory.


    He will figure out why Valir isn''t in the list when he gets back to the dorms.


    Seraphine''s gaze swept over the participants and the crowd, her tone shifting to one of finality.


    "Congratulations to our top ten qualifiers! Your skill and determination have brought you here, but the real test begins tomorrow. The final stage of the individual class battles will take place then, and it will be a battle of not only strength but also strategy and willpower. Rest well tonight, for tomorrow, you will face challenges unlike any before."


    The participants stood tall, absorbing her words. The crowd''s cheers echoed once more, but Seraphine raised her hand, signaling the end of the announcement as she continued.


    "That concludes the first day of the Battle Convention. To all spectators, thank you for joining us. Let us reconvene tomorrow for the thrilling finale of the individual class battles. For now, I bid you all a good evening."


    As the coliseum began to empty, Kaelen took a deep breath and glanced around at the other finalists. Forbes stood with an air of calm authority, Ethan gave a subtle nod in his direction, and Kelvin still had the apathetic look on his face as if the day had been nothing more than a warm-up for him.


    The anticipation for tomorrow was palpable, but for now, Kaelen turned to leave the arena, his mind already strategizing for what lay ahead. The final stage awaited, and he knew it would demand everything he had¡ªand more.

 Chapter 225 THE PRIDE OF A DARK MAGIC USER

    The atmosphere in the Soaring Dragons Pavilion was heavy yet vibrant. The Pacesetters Academy representatives had gathered in the grand hall, illuminated by elegant chandeliers and adorned with banners of the academy''s emblem. Despite the luxurious setting, a mix of emotions filled the air¡ªdisappointment, pride, and anticipation.


    At the head of the room stood Chancellor Castenada, his imposing figure flanked by his close friend Marel, Vice Chancellor Reeves, and General Cao. Their presence commanded respect, and the room fell silent as Reeves stepped forward to address the group.


    Reeves, with his usual composed demeanor, began, "Before Chancellor Castenada speaks, I should inform you guys of the outcome at the Southern Azure Coliseum. The individual class battles for the mages have been just as intense as what The Northern Wind spire coliseum offered here today. Among our representatives, only three have advanced to the final stage."


    He paused, his gaze scanning the room, before continuing. "Lila, ranked third in the academy, Morris Grey, the inheritor of the Elemental God, and Guinevere, our fire mage prodigy, have secured their spots in the top ten. Let us extend our congratulations to them for their outstanding performances."


    A soft murmur rippled through the room. Those who knew Lila, Morris, and Guinevere felt a swell of pride for their peers, while others reflected on their own performances.


    "Not bad huh?" Eldric said as he patted Morris''s back as a sign of encouragement. "Thanks" Morris replied with a grateful smile on his face. Only him knew what he had to go through to get to this stage. Meanwhile, Kaelen and Lila''s gaze instantly locked as soon as Vice chancellor Reeves announced. Then right after, they both smiled and did a slight nod of acknowledgement to each other.


    Castenada eventually stepped forward, his deep voice commanding the attention of every student in the room.


    "Students of the Pacesetters Academy, you have all fought valiantly today. Whether you were victorious or not, I am proud of each and every one of you for representing our academy with honor."


    He turned his attention to those who had been disqualified. His tone softened, carrying a note of reassurance.


    "To those who did not advance, do not see this as failure but as an opportunity to grow. Each of you faced challenges that will only strengthen your resolve for future battles. Remember, even the greatest warriors faced defeat before rising to their peak."


    His words seemed to lift the spirits of some of the disqualified students, most of them whom nodded solemnly.


    Castenada then shifted his gaze to the qualifiers¡ªKaelen, Ethan, Charlotte, and the Forbes who seems to be deep in thought as his eyes were shut. His tone grew firm, filled with encouragement.


    "To those who have qualified, you now bear the pride and hope of the Pacesetters Academy. The battles ahead will test you in ways you cannot yet imagine. Stand united, even in individual battles. Each victory is a victory for us all. Show the world why our academy is unmatched."


    The qualifiers stood straighter, their determination renewed by Castenada''s words.


    As the room began to hum with whispered conversations, Marel leaned slightly toward Castenada and spoke in a low tone.


    Forbes shook his head, his voice steady but firm. "Valir is not someone you can simply approach right now. He''s a sensitive young man... with a very disturbing past."


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed. He wasn''t expecting Forbes to defend Valir, of all people. "Disturbing past? What are you talking about?"


    Forbes leaned slightly closer, lowering his voice.


    "Valir has always carried himself as if he''s the strongest dark magic user in the world. And for a long time, he had the skills to back up that claim. But his arrogance... it comes from a place of deep pain. His family, his upbringing¡ªeverything he endured shaped him into who he is now. Defeat isn''t just a bruise to his ego; it''s a crack in the foundation of the identity he built to survive."


    Kaelen''s curiosity deepened, but Forbes wasn''t finished.


    "Today, he faced his second real defeat¡ªfirst was to me which was tolerable since he sees himself as the strongest dark magic user, but then he lossed again to another dark magic user this time, Kelvin. That''s not just a loss in a duel. For someone like Valir, that''s like losing the very thing that defines him. His pride is in tatters, and if he doesn''t find a way to reconcile that, it could destroy him."


    Kaelen crossed his arms, his expression thoughtful but resolute as he asked. "And you think leaving him to figure it out alone is the right thing to do?"


    Forbes sighed, his tone softening. "Sometimes, battles are fought within, Kaelen. You can''t help him with this. He needs to confront his demons on his own terms. If you intervene now, you might only make things worse."


    Kaelen hesitated. He hated standing by while someone¡ªenemy or not¡ªstruggled. But Forbes'' words carried a weight of experience.


    "Fine. I won''t follow him. But if he does something reckless¡ª"


    Forbes quickly interrupted with a faint smile. "Then I''ll stop him myself. I''ve been keeping an eye on Valir since he joined the academy. Believe me when I say, he''s not as alone as he thinks he is."


    As Forbes and Kaelen returned to the pavilion, Valir disappeared into the dark streets of Valoria. His steps were heavy, his mind clouded with turmoil.


    The memory of Kelvin''s chilling darkness and the words, "Welcome to my darkness," echoed in his mind, haunting him. For years, he had believed himself unmatched in the mastery of shadows, the undisputed prince of dark magic. But today, that illusion was shattered.


    He clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms as a bitter resolve took root in his heart. If the darkness he wielded wasn''t enough, then he would find a deeper, more sinister power.


    In the shadows of the city, Valir''s journey of self-reckoning had begun. Whether it would lead to redemption or ruin, only time would tell. But unbeknownst to him, in a lonely and dark alley, an hazy figure could slightly be seen there as he observed Valir going down the road. And not long after, this hazy figure suddenly spoke up with a tone that sounded sinister and disturbing.


    "Seems like the time has come"

 Chapter 226 SCHEMES AND HIDDEN PLANS

    The night was cool, and the faint sounds of chatter from other pavilions echoed through the air as Kaelen approached the entrance to the Soaring Dragons Pavilion. Before he could step inside, he noticed a familiar figure walking toward him from the dimly lit path.


    It was Morris Grey, his shoulders hunched, his steps slow, and his expression unusually downcast. The confident and composed demeanor Morris usually carried was nowhere to be seen.


    Concerned, Kaelen stepped forward and asked softly. "Morris? What''s wrong? You don''t look like yourself."


    Morris looked up at Kaelen, his yellow eyes reflecting a mix of frustration and sadness. He let out a heavy sigh before responding. "It''s Sofia..."


    Kaelen frowned, sensing the weight behind the name. Sofia was someone Kaelen had seen with Morris often, and it was clear she was important to him. "What about her? Did something happen?"


    Morris crossed his arms, his tone laced with disappointment. "She was eliminated from the individual class battles earlier today. She told me she needed some time alone to process it and locked herself in her room. She hasn''t spoken to me since."


    Kaelen''s expression softened as he realized the depth of Morris''s concern. He knew how much Sofia''s success meant to him, and seeing her withdraw like this had clearly taken a toll.


    ''What can I say now that will liften this guy''s spirit?''


    For a moment, Kaelen wasn''t sure what to say. Consolation wasn''t exactly his strong suit, but he knew Morris needed support right now. Eventually, he placed a hand on Morris''s shoulder, his voice calm and steady.


    "Look, I know it''s tough. Sofia''s elimination is a setback, sure, but it doesn''t define her. She''s strong, and I''m sure she''ll find her way back. Give her the space she needs for now. She''ll come around when she''s ready."


    Morris stayed silent for a moment, staring at the ground. Kaelen continued, his tone becoming more encouraging. "And as for you, don''t let this drag you down. You''re in the final stage of the individual class battles. Sofia would want you to focus on that and do your best. Maybe even win it for her. Use this as your motivation, not your burden."


    Morris looked up at Kaelen, surprise flickering across his face. He hadn''t expected such thoughtful words from him. Slowly, the gloom in his expression began to lift, replaced by a faint determination. "You''re right... Sofia wouldn''t want me to sulk over this. I''ll do my best in the final stage and make her proud."


    Kaelen nodded, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "That''s the spirit. You''re one of the strongest people I know, Morris. Don''t let anything hold you back."


    Morris gave a rare smile in return, the weight on his shoulders seeming to lighten. "Thanks, Kaelen. I needed that."


    As Morris walked past him toward the pavilion, his steps were steadier, and his posture more upright. Kaelen watched him go, satisfied that he had managed to lift his friend''s spirits.


    Turning back to the cool night, Kaelen glanced at the sky, the stars twinkling above. "Final stage, huh? Let''s see what we''re all made of."


    The Hollowed One growled, but a sliver of doubt crept into his mind. Aether wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Stories of his power and ruthlessness were whispered in hushed tones across kingdoms. But unfortunately for the Hollowed one, he was completely clueless about this being that is right in front of him, though his instincts were currently screaming at him to to flee.


    "Balance? What nonsense are you talking about?" The Hollowed one eventually asked with a cautious look on his face.


    Aether stepped closer, his movements smooth and deliberate as he replied. "You don''t need to understand. All you need to know is that if you make another move against Kaelen, I will erase you from existence before you can even blink. Is that clear?"


    The Hollowed One clenched his fists, his pride warring with the fear that now gnawed at him. After a tense moment, he lowered his dagger, the dark energy around it dissipating.


    "Fine. I''ll back off... for now." The Hollowed one eventually said


    Aether watched him for a moment longer, ensuring the threat had truly been neutralized. Then, with a wave of his hand, he dismissed the barrier and turned away, his hood falling back into place while he said.


    "Smart choice. Now leave."


    The Hollowed One hesitated but eventually melted into the shadows, disappearing from sight.


    Aether remained for a moment, his gaze fixed on the Soaring Dragons Pavilion below. His expression softened slightly, a hint of curiosity flickering across his features as he thought. ''Kaelen Dragonyx... let''s see how far you''ll go.''


    With that, he vanished into the night, leaving the clouds undisturbed and the pavilion below unaware of the danger that had just been averted.


    Meanwhile, high above the clouds in another region of Valoria Kingdom, the moonlight barely illuminated the misty shroud that enveloped the sky. Amidst the swirling haze, a faint silhouette stood, its form indistinct yet emanating an aura of quiet dominance. The figure''s gaze was fixed below, piercing through the dense clouds to observe the kingdom sprawling beneath like a chessboard awaiting its master''s hand.


    The silence of the moment was broken as another hazy figure materialized from the mist, its presence heralded by a subtle ripple in the air. In its hands, it carried a strange, mystical box, its surface etched with glowing, incomprehensible runes that pulsed faintly like a heartbeat.


    The second figure bowed slightly, its voice low and reverent. "Step one has been completed, my lord."


    The first silhouette tilted its head ever so slightly, its voice a quiet, chilling resonance that seemed to echo beyond the clouds. "Good. The pieces are falling into place."


    For a brief moment, the runes on the box flared brighter, casting an eerie light across the clouds. Then, as quickly as it had appeared, the second figure dissolved into the mist, leaving the first silhouette alone once more.


    The figure lingered, the oppressive silence returning as it continued to observe the kingdom below. Finally, it whispered, the words carried away by the wind. "Valoria... the storm is only beginning."


    And with that, the hazy form faded into the mist, leaving no trace of its presence amidst the tranquil night sky.

 Chapter 227 LET THE FINAL STAGE BEGIN!!

    The sun rose over Valoria Kingdom, its golden rays spilling over the grand cities and vast landscapes. It was a day of great anticipation, the air thick with excitement as the final stage of the Individual class battles in the prestigious Battle Convention began. Across the kingdom, the ten qualifiers in their respective categories had already taken their positions in the various coliseums, ready to showcase their skills in front of an eager audience.


    But no coliseum was as lively and vibrant as the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum, the grandest of them all. The atmosphere was electric, with cheers and chants reverberating throughout the arena. Every seat in the coliseum was occupied, the crowd an ocean of anticipation and excitement. Vendors moved through the aisles, selling snacks and flags bearing the symbols of their favorite academies or houses, adding to the lively scene.


    The VIP section was nearly full, a gathering of the most influential figures in Valoria. At the center sat King Alexandria, his regal presence commanding respect from all around. Beside him was his son, Crown Prince Lysander, a young man with sharp features and a calm demeanor that hinted at his calculated mind. Not far from them was Alden, the King''s nephew, who exuded arrogance as he lounged in his seat, flanked by his loyal lackey, Griffo.


    A few rows away sat Kael Dragonyx, the powerful head of the Dragonyx family, his eyes cold and piercing as he surveyed the arena below. Beside him was his aged right-hand man, a figure of wisdom and experience who rarely spoke but was known for his keen insights.


    Chancellor Castaneda of the Pacesetters Academy was also present, seated with his good friend Marel. The two were deep in conversation, their expressions both serious and excited as they discussed the upcoming battles. Castaneda''s gaze occasionally drifted to the arena floor, where his academy''s finest, including Kaelen, prepared for the monumental day ahead.


    The arena itself was a masterpiece of design, with intricate carvings and banners of the participating factions decorating its towering walls. The platform where the battles would take place shimmered faintly, enhanced by protective enchantments to ensure the participants'' safety¡ªor as much as possible in such high-stakes duels.


    The anticipation built to a fever pitch as Seraphine suddenly graced her presence to the audience once again while her voice echoed across the coliseum. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the final stage of the Individual Class Battles! Today, we witness the strongest clash, where champions will rise, and legends will be forged!"


    The crowd erupted into a thunderous cheer, the energy palpable. The competitors, standing at the edges of the arena, looked determined, each mentally preparing for what lay ahead.


    Kaelen, in particular, stood out, his calm demeanor masking the storm of emotions within. He could feel the eyes of Kael Dragonyx boring into him, assessing, calculating. He didn''t let it faze him. Today was a chance to prove himself¡ªnot just to the world but to himself.


    But despite all these, chancellor Castaneda of the Pacesetters Academy leaned back in his seat, his sharp eyes drifting over to Kael Dragonyx, seated not far from him. With a faint smirk, Castaneda broke the silence between them, his voice carrying just enough volume to ensure Kael could hear.


    "Well, Kael, it''s a surprise to see you here. None of your Dragonyx representatives qualified for this stage, did they? So, what brings the mighty head of the Dragonyx family to a place like this? Perhaps seeking to learn from the Pacesetters'' example?"


    The remark drew a few curious glances from the nearby dignitaries, but Kael remained unruffled. A calm, almost detached smile played across his face as he turned his icy gaze toward Castaneda while he replied cooly.


    "I must admit, Chancellor, my representatives were disappointing this year. But my presence here is not about them. I''m simply observing... observing what will soon be mine."


    His tone was measured, yet laced with veiled menace. He gestured subtly toward the arena, where Kaelen stood among the qualifiers while he continued.


    "You see, Chancellor, this tournament offers more than just entertainment. It reveals hidden gems¡ªlike your dear Kaelen and that exquisite sword he wields. A fascinating artifact, wouldn''t you agree?"


    6. Kelvin Bowel - The determined warrior of Valen Military Academy, with the mastery of the dark arts embedded in him


    7. Ethan Kent - The cunning Mist Magic user who had shocked the coliseum with his reality-bending technique.


    8. Dale Troy - The composed and agile representative of the Stormfell Family.


    9. Pine Hughes - The prodigious mage from the Dawning of Magic Academy, known for his powerful spellcasting.


    10. Trent Wayne - The necromancer of Blightmore House, his chilling aura making him an intimidating figure to face.


    The audience erupted in applause as the ten warriors stood shoulder to shoulder, their expressions revealing varying levels of confidence, determination, and resolve.


    Seraphine waited for the cheers to die down before addressing the participants directly.


    "The final stage of the Individual Class Battles will now commence, but it will not be like the stages you''ve faced before. This stage will be a Free-for-All Battle!"


    Gasps of surprise echoed through the coliseum as Seraphine continued.


    "You are required to face the other nine participants. This is not a battle of chance, nor one of simple endurance. Only the strongest¡ªone who can prove themselves capable of defeating all others¡ªwill emerge victorious!"


    The qualifiers exchanged glances, some with steely determination and others with an unmistakable thirst for battle.


    "The rules are simple: you will fight until you either lose or emerge victorious. Defeats will be tallied, and if necessary, the participant with the fewest losses will be crowned the champion. Use your skills, your intellect, and your will to prove yourselves as the best amongst the best!"


    The crowd roared in approval, the excitement reaching a fever pitch. Seraphine gestured to the ten participants.


    "Take your positions, and may the strongest among you rise to claim their glory!"


    The participants dispersed to their starting points, each radiating an aura of readiness. As Seraphine raised her hand once more to signal the beginning, the coliseum fell silent, the anticipation of the battle to come gripping every heart in the audience.


    As the cheers reached their peak, Seraphine suddenly continued, "And now, let the final stage begin!" And with that, the stage was set for an unforgettable day.

 Chapter 228 UNDERESTIMATED

    As soon as Seraphine announced the start of the final phase, the tension in the coliseum reached its peak. The crowd buzzed with anticipation, waiting for the first move. They didn''t have to wait long.


    Dale Troy, with his dual blades resting on his shoulders, stepped forward confidently, his Stormfell insignia gleaming under the sunlight. His casual, almost lazy smirk didn''t hide the predatory glint in his eyes as he issued his challenge.


    "I''ll go first! And I choose... you!"


    He pointed directly at Charlotte Stark, the humongous shield strapped to her back making her stand out among the qualifiers.


    A wave of murmurs swept through the crowd.


    "He''s going for Charlotte right away? Isn''t that a bit underhanded?"


    "Maybe he thinks she''s the weakest link."


    But Charlotte showed no reaction to the whispers or Dale''s pointed finger. With a calm yet resolute expression, she stepped forward to meet him in the center of the arena. The crowd fell silent, their focus solely on the two combatants.


    Seraphine suddenly raised her hand as she announced calmly yet with a resounding voice.


    "Let the duel begin!"


    But before either of them could make a move, Dale spoke, his tone laced with mockery.


    "You know, you really don''t belong here. This stage is for the best of the best, not someone hiding behind a piece of metal. Why don''t you save yourself the humiliation and step down?"


    The crowd gasped at his blatant taunt, but Charlotte remained unfazed. She removed her shield from her back and planted it firmly in the ground.


    "Is that so? Funny, I thought this stage was for those who''ve earned their place. Tell me, Dale, do you think swinging around your blades makes you a champion? If so, I''ll gladly show you how wrong you are."


    Her calm and cutting reply drew a few chuckles and applause from the spectators. As for Dale, his smirk disappeared, replaced by a furious glare.


    "You''ll regret those words!"


    Without waiting, he lunged at her, both blades gleaming as they crackled with storm magic. The air around him seemed to roar with the fury of a tempest, and he swung at Charlotte with a ferocity that could''ve toppled a lesser opponent.


    But Charlotte was prepared. She raised her shield with ease, the humongous piece of elven craftsmanship glowing faintly with divine runes. The moment Dale''s blades collided with it, there was a resounding clang, followed by a shockwave that rippled through the arena.


    Charlotte stood unmoved, her shield absorbing the force effortlessly. And right after, she taunted cooly.


    "You''ll need more than that."


    Dale snarled, unleashing a flurry of rapid strikes, each imbued with crackling arcs of lightning. His attacks came from all angles, aiming to bypass her defense. But Charlotte moved with practiced precision, her shield always meeting his blades at the perfect moment, neutralizing the storm magic with ease.


    The crowd watched in awe as Dale''s desperation grew while some murmurs began to appear amongst them.


    "She''s reading him like a book!"


    "That shield... it''s not just a defense¡ªit''s a weapon!"


    As Dale''s frustration peaked, he gathered his storm magic into a powerful spinning attack, creating a vortex of wind and lightning around him.


    "This ends now!"


    He hurled himself at Charlotte, the vortex threatening to engulf her. But Charlotte didn''t flinch. Instead, she shifted her stance and activated one of the Divine Shield Techniques. Her shield glowed brighter, the runes blazing with a golden light as she slammed it into the ground.


    Castenada, watching from a distance, remained calm but alert as he muttered.


    "This match will be dangerous. Let''s see if Pine knows what he''s up against."


    "I heard from Reeves that Kelvin was once a student in the academy. If so then what is he doing in the Valen military academy?" Marel suddenly asked with a curious look on his face.


    "Well its kind of a long story, I will tell you later" Castenada replied dismissively which implies that he doesn''t want to be distracted at that moment.


    Back in the arena, Pine adjusted his stance, gripping his crescent blade tightly. His face betrayed no fear, but his eyes were cautious as he gauged Kelvin''s overwhelming presence.


    "Big words, Kelvin. Let''s see if you can back them up."


    Kelvin smirked, his scythe glinting ominously in the sunlight as he replied.


    "Oh, I''ll do more than back them up. I''ll make you regret stepping into this arena."


    Seraphine raised her hand as she suddenly announced.


    "Let the duel begin!"


    The moment her hand fell, Kelvin vanished in a blur of dark energy. Pine barely had time to react as Kelvin reappeared behind him, swinging his scythe in a wide arc. Pine managed to block with his crescent blade, but the force of the impact sent him skidding back several meters.


    Kelvin didn''t let up. He pressed the attack, his scythe slicing through the air with deadly precision. Each swing carried an aura of death that seemed to sap the energy from the surroundings. Pine was forced to stay on the defensive, his crescent blade glowing brightly as he infused it with magic to repel Kelvin''s relentless assault.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Pine eventually asked cooly.


    With a burst of energy, Pine counterattacked, spinning his crescent blade in a dazzling display of skill. Enchanted energy erupted from the weapon, sending waves of force toward Kelvin. But Kelvin merely smirked, his scythe absorbing the energy like it was nothing while he spoke in a provocative tone.


    "Pathetic. You''ll have to do better than that."


    The crowd watched in stunned silence as Kelvin''s aura grew even darker. He raised his scythe high, the crimson runes glowing brighter.


    "Let me show you what true power looks like."


    He slammed the scythe into the ground, and a wave of dark energy exploded outward, enveloping the entire arena in shadow. Pine''s movements slowed as the oppressive energy weighed down on him.


    In the VIP section, even Castenada frowned.


    "Kelvin''s not holding back. This could end badly for Pine."


    Back in the arena, Pine struggled to move under the weight of Kelvin''s dark domain. But he gritted his teeth and summoned all his strength, his crescent blade glowing brighter as he infused it with more magic.


    "I won''t go down so easily!"


    With a roar, Pine unleashed a powerful burst of energy, shattering the shadowy domain and forcing Kelvin back. The crowd erupted into cheers, but Kelvin remained unfazed, his grin widening.


    "Not bad. But this is where it ends."


    "Indeed but not for me though" Pine replied with a face filled with fighting spirit.


    He raised his scythe again, the blade crackling with dark energy.


    The tension in the arena was palpable as the two combatants prepared for the next clash.

 Chapter 229 THE DUKE OF DARKNESS

    ''Huh? What is he doing?'' Pine thought in bewilderment.But before Pine Hughes could respond, Kelvin raised his scythe even higher into the air as a burst of malevolent energy erupted from it, spreading outward like a wave of liquid shadow. In an instant, a giant sphere of darkness enveloped the entire arena, consuming Pine before he had the chance to react.


    The spectators gasped in shock, their view of the duel completely obscured by the massive, writhing ball of darkness as whispers began to appear amongst them.


    "What is that?!"


    "It''s the same technique he used against Valir! But this time... it''s even stronger!"


    Inside the impenetrable darkness, Pine found himself utterly disoriented. The darkness wasn''t just physical¡ªit was suffocating, oppressive, and seemed to gnaw at his very soul. His breathing quickened as panic began to set in.


    Then, from the void, a chilling voice rang out, echoing ominously all around him.


    "Welcome to my darkness."


    The words sent a shiver down Pine''s spine. But despite the fear clawing at him, he gritted his teeth and steadied himself while he muttered in a tone so low that only him could hear it.


    "No... I won''t lose like this."


    Summoning every ounce of his strength, Pine twirled his dual crescent blade, gathering a radiant energy that shone with the five elements¡ªfire, water, earth, wind, and lightning. The crescent light from his weapon surged outward, cutting through the oppressive darkness like a beacon of hope. And with a roar, Pine yelled out with all of his strength.


    "Take this! Crescent Light of the Five Elements!"


    The blinding energy expanded rapidly, tearing chunks of the darkness apart as it surged toward Kelvin. The spectators could see flashes of light breaking through the dark sphere, hinting at the battle raging within.


    Inside, Kelvin''s expression shifted slightly as the crescent light reached him, slamming into his defenses. He grunted, struggling momentarily against the sheer force of Pine''s attack.


    "Not bad... but not enough." Kelvin eventually muttered with a small grin on his face.


    With a low grunt, Kelvin channeled the full power of his dark magic into his scythe. The weapon began to glow with a sinister black aura, and he swung it downward with brutal force while he called out.


    "Shadow Reaver!"


    The dark scythe unleashed a devastating wave of energy that collided with Pine''s elemental light. For a moment, the two forces clashed, creating a dazzling and chaotic display of power. But Kelvin''s darkness quickly overwhelmed Pine''s attack, extinguishing the radiant crescent light entirely.


    Pine staggered back, his energy spent, as the darkness around him closed in once more. Before he could react, Kelvin appeared before him in a blur, the scythe resting menacingly at his throat.


    "Wait... Who did he just challenged?"


    "He challenged Aric Alexandria!!?"


    "Is he crazy!!?"


    The arena erupted into a mixture of gasps and murmurs. Aric Alexandria, the illegitimate son of King Alexandria and the head of the Royal Chosens, was known not just for his unmatched skill but also for wielding the fabled Blade of Dawn. Kaelen''s boldness in challenging such a figure ignited a storm of discussions.


    Aric stood from his seat in the midst of the other participants with a faint smile of amusement, his royal attire glinting under the sun. Arriving gracefully gracefully into the arena, he regarded Kaelen with a condescending smirk.


    "So, you''re the one they''re whispering about, Kaelen Dragonyx," Aric said, his voice dripping with noble arrogance. "I''ll admit, your audacity is commendable. However, do not mistake that for worthiness. The Blade of Dawn does not unsheathe for just anyone."


    Kaelen met Aric''s gaze with unshakable resolve. "You''ll find that I''m not just anyone," he replied firmly.


    The crowd erupted in cheers, some jeering at Kaelen''s audacity while others applauded his courage. Up in the VIP section, Kael Dragonyx leaned forward, his piercing eyes narrowing as he studied Kaelen''s every movement. "Interesting," he muttered under his breath.


    As for Castenada and Marel, the later suddenly muttered with a wry smile on his face. "Well it seems like his boldness and confidence is already to the max so we don''t need to worry about that". But Castenada didn''t give any reply as he observed the arena intently as if he is hoping Kaelen will win this duel.


    Aric dismissed Kaelen''s words with a wave of his hand. "I''ll humor you, but the Blade of Dawn will remain sheathed. My light magic will suffice to end this quickly."


    Seraphine stepped forward, her voice echoing across the arena. "The duel between Kaelen Dragonyx and Aric Alexandria begins now!"


    As the signal was given, Aric immediately summoned an aura of radiant light around him, the brilliance casting long shadows across the arena. With a graceful motion, he unleashed a wave of light magic, the golden energy surging toward Kaelen in a blinding arc.


    Kaelen reacted instantly, his disguised Blade of Eternity flashing to life. He slashed through the wave of light with a precise arc which birthed from his Sword Arc technique, dispersing it like mist. The crowd erupted into cheers at the display of skill, but Kaelen''s expression remained focused.


    Aric raised an eyebrow, a flicker of genuine interest crossing his features. "Not bad. Let''s see how long you can keep up."


    Kaelen didn''t respond with words. Instead, he launched himself forward, closing the gap between them in an instant. Sword arcs burst forth from his blade, forcing Aric to dodge and weave. The Royal Chosen''s leader retaliated with concentrated beams of light, but Kaelen evaded them with quick footwork called Quick steps and precise counters.


    The duel intensified as Kaelen''s relentless offense began to chip away at Aric''s confidence. The Royal Chosen''s leader found himself on the defensive, narrowly avoiding Kaelen''s strikes. The crowd watched in awe as the young Dragonyx warrior continued to press forward.


    Kaelen''s voice cut through the clash of magic and steel. "Still think I''m not worthy?"


    Aric''s calm demeanor faltered for a moment. With a flick of his wrist, he summoned a dome of radiant light to push Kaelen back. "Impressive," he admitted, his tone more serious now. "But you''ve yet to see the true power of light."


    Kaelen smirked, gripping his blade tightly. "And you''ve yet to see the depths of my strength."

 Chapter 230 ONE LUCKY GUY

    "Hmm...."


    Hutton stirred, a faint groan escaping his lips as the haze of unconsciousness began to lift. His body ached, his muscles stiff, but something soft beneath his palms brought his attention to his hands. Confusion and curiosity blended in his half-lucid mind as he instinctively gave the softness the faintest squeeze, only to feel his heart jolt at the sensation.


    His consciousness snapped back with startling speed, his eyes flying open as realization dawned. His upper body was wrapped tightly in bandages, and he was lying in a soft, luxurious bed. But that wasn''t the most shocking part.


    There, lying beside him on the same bed, were Vivian, Veronica, Rebecca, and Ling Fei, all still in their formal dresses from the awards ceremony. The gentle rise and fall of their breathing indicated they were asleep.


    His eyes widened in pure horror as he looked at his hands. One was firmly on Vivian''s chest, while the other rested on Veronica''s. Time seemed to freeze as his mind raced. What... what is happening?!


    Before he could think of how to remove his hands without waking anyone, Vivian stirred. Her lashes fluttered, her eyes slowly opening as she yawned. She blinked at him for a moment, her expression innocent¡ªuntil she looked down at his hand on her chest.


    A moment of silence passed, thick and suffocating. Then¡ª


    "HUTTON!" Vivian screamed, bolting upright. Her face turned beet red as she slapped his hand away with enough force to make his head spin.


    Rebecca jolted awake from the commotion, rubbing her eyes groggily. "What''s going¡ª" She froze as she took in the scene, her gaze snapping between Hutton''s mortified expression and Vivian, who was now breathing heavily in embarrassment and rage.


    Ling Fei, ever the light sleeper, was already awake and watching the chaos unfold with a raised brow. "What''s all this noise?" she muttered, her sharp eyes narrowing as they landed on Hutton.


    But it was Veronica''s reaction¡ªor lack thereof¡ªthat made the atmosphere even stranger. She didn''t yell or push his hand away. Instead, she calmly removed his hand from her chest, her face unreadable, though her cheeks were tinged pink.


    "I... I can explain!" Hutton stammered, trying desperately to sit up but wincing from the pain in his bandaged torso.


    "You better!" Vivian snapped, crossing her arms over her chest defensively. "What kind of pervert takes advantage of injured circumstances?!"


    "I didn''t¡ªI wasn''t¡ª!" Hutton''s words tumbled over themselves as he gestured wildly.


    Ling Fei crossed her legs, leaning back against the headboard with a smirk. "You''ve got some nerve, Hutton. Here I thought you were all serious and brooding. Turns out you''re just a closet womanizer."


    Rebecca covered her mouth with her hand, trying¡ªand failing¡ªnot to laugh. "I mean, he does have good taste."


    "Well... thank you," he said softly, his voice carrying more gratitude than he intended. "It means a lot. Really."


    The three women exchanged glances again, their embarrassment softening into quiet smiles of their own.


    "Don''t mention it," Rebecca said with a wink. "We couldn''t just leave you to fend for yourself, could we?"


    Vivian grumbled something under her breath but didn''t argue further, while Ling Fei shrugged nonchalantly, though the faintest smile played on her lips.


    Hutton closed his eyes briefly, feeling an unfamiliar but welcome warmth settle over him. In that moment, he realized just how fortunate he was to have people who cared so deeply for him¡ªeven if they expressed it in their own unique ways.


    Meanwhile, The corridor outside the room Hutton and the other are in was eerily quiet as Veronica walked, her heels clicking softly against the floor. Her mind was swirling with a mix of emotions¡ªconfusion, guilt, and a newfound resolve. She hadn''t gone far when a faint murmuring caught her attention. Slowing her pace, she stopped near a window that overlooked the courtyard below.


    Through the glass, she saw Kenneth and Bob seated at a small table, steam rising from their cups of coffee. Their postures were relaxed, but their expressions hinted at the depth of their conversation. Veronica hesitated, unsure if she should eavesdrop, but their words drifted upward, clear and unintentional.


    "Honestly," Kenneth said with a chuckle, "that boy Hutton doesn''t even realize how lucky he is. Surrounded by so many people who''d risk their lives for him."


    Bob nodded, a small, rare smile tugging at his lips. "It''s not just luck. Hutton has a way of inspiring loyalty. He''s earned it, though he''s too humble to admit it."


    Kenneth took a sip of his coffee before adding, "Still, people like that don''t come around often. He''s got something special. A spark that makes you want to believe in him."


    Veronica felt her chest tighten at their words. Averting her gaze, she turned away from the window and continued down the corridor. Their conversation lingered in her mind, but she didn''t allow herself to dwell on it.


    After a few more moments of silent walking, she finally arrived at a balcony. Stepping out, the cool breeze brushed against her skin, carrying with it the faint scent of freshly cut grass. She placed her hands on the railing and looked out over the compound surrounding the building. The view was serene¡ªtrees swayed gently in the wind, and the soft glow of lanterns illuminated the pathways below.


    She let out a sigh, her thoughts turning inward. Although Franklin had inexplicably left her alone after all that had happened, his words and intentions still weighed heavily on her. She didn''t know what his next move would be, but she couldn''t shake the lingering fear of his threats.


    Yet, as her gaze wandered over the tranquil scenery, her resolve hardened. She thought of Hutton¡ªhis unyielding determination, his strength, and the way he managed to make people believe in him, even when all odds were against him.


    "I don''t know what Franklin''s game is," she murmured to herself, her voice barely audible over the breeze. "But I won''t let him hurt Hutton. No matter what it takes, I''ll do everything in my power to keep him safe."


    Her grip on the railing tightened as she made her silent vow. The night stretched on, but in her heart, a small fire burned brighter than ever¡ªa fire of determination to protect the one person who had unknowingly given her hope amidst the chaos.

 Chapter 231 A MERE STEPPING STONE

    Aric''s lips curled into a confident smirk as he replied to Kaelen''s taunt, "We''ll see who truly dominates, Dragonyx." Without unsheathing his sword, he manipulated the light around him with precision, bombarding Kaelen with rapid flashes, beams, and concentrated bursts. Each attack carried immense force, but Kaelen, with his keen instincts and battle-hardened experience, held his ground effortlessly, countering each strike with calculated moves of his disguised Blade of Eternity.


    Despite the intensity of the battle, Kaelen''s patience began to wane. His emerald eyes narrowed as he muttered under his breath, "Enough playing around." A golden glow radiated from his body as the Armor of the Eternal Guardian manifested on him. The ancient, ornate armor seemed to hum with power, its intricate designs pulsing faintly with celestial energy. The crowd erupted in awe as Kaelen''s strength, speed, and reflexes surged dramatically.


    Kaelen charged forward, a whirlwind of precise sword arcs and devastating strikes. Aric, caught off guard by the sudden increase in Kaelen''s power, struggled to maintain his defense. The ground beneath them cracked under the sheer force of their clash, and Aric found himself being pushed further and further back.


    "Impressive," Aric gritted through clenched teeth, his feet skidding against the arena floor. "You''ve forced my hand." He planted his feet firmly and slowly reached for the hilt of his sword. The crowd held their breath as the Blade of Dawn was finally unsheathed. A radiant explosion of light engulfed the arena, forcing many in the stands to shield their eyes. Aric''s entire being seemed to transform into a beacon of light, his aura blazing with a divine intensity that could rival the sun itself.


    For a moment, the two combatants stood motionless, their auras clashing like opposing storms. Kaelen''s armor radiated an impenetrable energy, while Aric''s light surged with overwhelming brilliance. The air crackled with tension as Kaelen smirked, raising his sword.


    "Now we''re talking," he said, his voice filled with anticipation. "Let''s see if the Blade of Dawn can live up to its reputation."


    With that declaration, the duel reignited, and the arena trembled under the power of their blows. Each clash of their weapons sent shockwaves rippling through the coliseum, leaving the spectators on the edge of their seats as the real battle finally began.


    The air in the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum was electric as Kaelen and Aric clashed with unparalleled intensity, their strikes sending shockwaves throughout the arena. Each blow of Kaelen''s disguised Blade of Eternity met Aric''s Blade of Dawn, sparking fierce energy with every collision.


    From the VIP section, Castenada and Marel exchanged glances, both visibly impressed. "The boy''s skill with the sword is... exceptional," Castenada mused, stroking his chin. Marel nodded in agreement. "He''s not just skilled¡ªhe''s resourceful. Look how he adapts to Aric''s raw power."


    On the opposite side of the VIP section, Kael Dragonyx watched with a calculating gaze. His eyes glinted with intrigue as he studied the disguised Blade of Eternity in Kaelen''s hand and the Armor of the Eternal Guardian he wore. A sly smile tugged at his lips. "That boy... He''s full of surprises. Both the blade and the armor will make fine additions to the Dragonyx legacy." His aged right-hand man murmured in agreement, though his expression held a slight smirk on his face.


    Back in the arena, Aric began to ramp up the pressure, his explosive light magic intensifying with every swing of his Blade of Dawn. Blinding arcs of light illuminated the arena, forcing Kaelen onto the defensive. The crowd roared as Aric unleashed a flurry of radiant strikes, forcing Kaelen to sidestep, parry, and block at an exhausting pace.


    Sweat trickled down Kaelen''s brow as he gritted his teeth. ''I can''t let Kelvin pull ahead. I''ve come too far for that.'' He tightened his grip on his sword, his resolve hardening.


    Kaelen''s voice was steady, almost disarmingly calm, as he replied, "A great name and lineage are nothing without strength to back it up. You are but a stepping stone, Aric Alexandria¡ªa reminder that titles mean nothing in the face of true power." His tone dripped with quiet condescension, every word a deliberate strike. "Remember that as you watch me ascend to greatness, where you can never follow."


    Aric''s mouth opened as if to retort, but no words came out. His fury seemed to choke him, and he stood there, fists clenched, his face pale with indignation. The entire coliseum was deathly silent, the weight of Kaelen''s words hanging heavy in the air.


    Without sparing him another glance, Kaelen turned and resumed walking out of the arena. But as he reached the edge, he noticed Kelvin Bowel standing in his position, watching him intently. Their eyes met, and for a brief moment, an unreadable expression flickered across Kelvin''s face¡ªneither hostility nor admiration, but something deeper and more complex.


    Kaelen didn''t linger. He nodded slightly, a subtle acknowledgment of Kelvin''s presence, before stepping off the stage, leaving the arena to return to the growing hum of excitement as the next duel loomed.


    In the VIP section of the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum, the air grew thick with tension as Kael Dragonyx, leaning back confidently in his seat, suddenly directed a sharp yet calculated taunt toward King Alexandria.


    "It seems," Kael began, his voice carrying an edge of mockery, "that the crown prince isn''t the only one in the royal family with questionable judgment. Aric''s behavior on the field, paired with Kaelen''s brazen declaration¡ªone might wonder, Your Majesty, if these are the kind of legacies the Alexandria line intends to leave behind."


    The words rippled through the VIP section, causing Castenada and Marel to exchange uneasy glances. The implications of such a statement were dangerous. If such a matter spiraled out of control, it could lead to irreparable tension between two of Valoria''s most influential powers¡ªthe Dragonyx Family and the Alexandria Royal Line which will eventually put the Pacesetters Academy in the scuffle due to Kaelen''s words starting it all.


    But King Alexandria, seated with his usual composed demeanor, showed no sign of irritation. Instead, a calm, almost enigmatic smile graced his lips. His piercing gaze met Kael''s, and he replied in a voice that was both steady and profound.


    "You speak of legacy, Kael Dragonyx," the King said, his tone carrying a weight that demanded attention. "But legacies are not shaped by perfection, nor by ease. They are forged in fire and adversity. What you see as folly may yet bloom into strength, for even the brightest stars find their light in the darkness."


    Kael''s smile twitched ever so slightly, his eyes narrowing as he processed the veiled meaning in the King''s words. It wasn''t a defense of Aric, nor an acknowledgment of Kaelen''s words, but rather a declaration of trust in the process and resilience of his bloodline.


    Alden who is seated nearby, subtly raised a brow, intrigued by the exchange. Castenada and Marel, meanwhile, felt a measure of relief. The King''s response had defused the tension, even if Kael''s veiled provocation lingered like an unspoken challenge.


    The VIP section returned to silence, save for the roaring crowd below. Yet, within that quiet, the battle of wits and veiled threats continued, each word sharpening the unseen blades that both men wielded.

 Chapter 232 A FORBIDDEN NAME

    The tension in the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum reached a crescendo as Seraphine declared for the next challenge to be issued. The air crackled with anticipation, and the crowd fell into a hushed murmur as none other than the Devouring King stepped forward. His imposing figure radiated authority, his black robes fluttering as an ominous, devouring aura seemed to ripple around him.


    The spectators erupted into discussion, voices overlapping in excitement and speculation.


    "Who will he choose this time?"


    "Devouring King always picks someone strong¡ªcould it be Kaelen or Aric?"


    "I bet he''s going to dominate this match, no matter who it is."


    In the VIP section, Lysander, the Crown Prince, leaned back with a smug look, his fingers lightly drumming on the armrest of his luxurious chair. A faint smirk adorned his face as he muttered under his breath, "Show them who''s boss, Devouring King. Crush anyone who dares stand in your way."


    Meanwhile, in the arena, the Devouring King stopped at the center, his cold gaze sweeping across the lined-up contestants. His pause heightened the suspense, and the murmurs in the crowd grew louder. Then, without warning, he raised his hand and pointed directly at Forbes Hernandez, his tone unwavering as he declared, "You. Step forward."


    The arena erupted into gasps and murmurs of shock.


    "Devouring King challenged Forbes!"


    "Isn''t this the rivalry that''s been brewing for years?"


    "This is it! We''ve waited three years to see these two face off properly!"


    Even in the VIP section, the tension was palpable. Alden leaned over to Griffo, whispering, "This will be interesting. Forbes has always been a tough match for him." Griffo nodded but remained silent, his eyes glued to the arena.


    Forbes, standing amongst the other contestants, remained calm. When he heard the challenge, he smirked faintly, the kind of smirk that hinted at both confidence and a subtle dare. Without a word, he stepped forward, his movements deliberate and composed. As he approached the arena, his sleek sword rested calmly at his side, glinting under the sunlight.


    "Finally," Forbes said as he stopped at his designated position. He looked at the Devouring King with sharp eyes that glinted with determination. "It seems we''re settling this once and for all."


    "Indeed we are Forbes" The Devouring King replied with a solemn look on his face. "But I should let you know that this settlement won''t be in your favor"


    "Well we will see about that" Forbes said with a calm smirk still on his face.


    As the crowd roared in a mixture of awe and disbelief, Forbes turned and walked toward the sidelines without a word, his calm confidence unshaken.


    In the grand VIP section of the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum, Castenada and Marel quietly sipped their drinks, their eyes on Forbes Hernandez, who was making his way back to his position in the arena.


    "Well played," Marel commented, his tone calm but laced with approval.


    Castenada gave a subtle nod. "Indeed. That boy has the makings of a true legend. The precision of his Silent Swordplay technique is remarkable."


    As Castenada finished his remark, his eyes flickered toward Lysander Alexandria. The crown prince sat motionless, his expression as unreadable as a stone. Castenada smirked inwardly, wondering what thoughts churned behind that calm exterior.


    Back in the arena, Kaelen approached Forbes as he returned to the gathering area. "That was amazing, Forbes! The way you executed that Silent Swordplay... It was flawless!"


    Forbes, ever humble, waved off the praise. "It wasn''t anything special. I only did what was needed to win."


    Ethan Kent, leaning casually against a pillar, chimed in, his curiosity piqued. "You and the Devouring King¡ªwhat''s the story between the two of you? I heard rumors about your rivalry spanning three years."


    Forbes halted briefly, his demeanor remaining composed. "It''s nothing dramatic. Our abilities are somewhat alike. That similarity drew comparisons, and people wanted to see which of us was superior. But we never had the chance to settle it officially until today."


    "Oh...." Ethan muttered as he began to ponder rather deeply. "If so, then does that mean Forbes also has Devouring Magic?"


    Kaelen, intrigued, suddenly asked, "The Devouring King¡ªwhat''s his real name? And why doesn''t the organization call him by it?"


    At this question, Forbes'' expression suddenly darkened, and his calm demeanor took on a grim edge. His sharp eyes locked onto Kaelen, and his voice dropped to a serious tone. "Kaelen, you might not know so I''m warning you for your own safety. Don''t ever ask that question again¡ªespecially not in public. If you value your life, forget you ever brought it up."


    Kaelen froze, startled by Forbes'' sudden shift in tone. "What...? Why?"


    Forbes simply turned away, unwilling to elaborate further. "It''s better for you not to know. Some secrets are dangerous, even for the curious."


    As Forbes walked off, Kaelen stood rooted to the spot, his mind swirling with questions. ''What could possibly make a name so forbidden? And what kind of past does the Devouring King carry for Forbes to react that way?''


    Despite Forbes'' warning, Kaelen couldn''t help but wonder about the enigma surrounding the Devouring King. Something told him this mystery was far deeper¡ªand far darker¡ªthan he could imagine.

 Chapter 233 ETHAN TAKES THE STAGE

    The arena quieted as Seraphine stepped forward, her voice echoing across the coliseum. "Now, the next challenger may step forward. Let us continue this test of skill and resolve."


    ''Seems like my time is up''


    Ethan Kent, with his usual composed demeanor, took a single step forward, the light mist that always seemed to surround him swirling faintly in his wake. His eyes, sharp and calculating, swept across the remaining combatants.


    In the VIP section, Castenada leaned slightly forward, his gaze locked on Ethan as he thought. ''Let''s see if this match reveals more about his mysterious abilities...''


    Ethan''s voice broke the silence as he pointed his twin daggers toward Trent Wayne, the figure cloaked in the shadows of the Blightmore House. "Trent Wayne. Let''s finish what''s left undone. It''s just you and me now."


    A murmur ran through the crowd. Trent was known as the "Grim Reaper" of the Blightmore House, his sinister scythe, blackened and jagged, a reflection of his reputation. Whispers spread about the grim aura that seemed to hang around him.


    Trent''s lips curled into a cold smirk as he stepped forward, his scythe dragging lightly along the ground, leaving shallow grooves in the arena floor. The blade glinted ominously in the sunlight, its eerie design captivating and unsettling all at once.


    "Brave or foolish, I can''t decide," Trent said, his voice low and chilling. "But if you''re eager to face death, I won''t deny you."


    Ethan remained unfazed, his daggers twirling expertly in his hands. "I''ll let you decide by the end of this."


    As the two combatants stood opposite each other in the arena, Seraphine raised her hand to commence the duel. "Begin!"


    And in a spur of the moment, Trent wasted no time, sweeping his scythe in a wide arc, dark necromantic energy surging forth in a wave of black flames. The crowd gasped as the arena seemed to darken, shadows creeping across the floor as if responding to Trent''s will.


    But Ethan was already in motion. His mist magic swirled protectively around him, dissipating the dark flames before they could touch him. The mist expanded, forming intricate patterns that danced like living beings, creating a surreal battlefield where visibility was reduced to mere shadows and silhouettes as he seems to be flickering in and out of reality like one with the shadows.


    Trent clicked his tongue. "You think hiding behind tricks will save you? Let''s see how long you last." He plunged into the mist, his scythe slicing through the air with precision.


    Ethan''s calm voice echoed through the mist. "This isn''t hiding. This is strategy."


    Suddenly, Trent found himself disoriented. Shadows and reflections of Ethan darted around him, his scythe cutting through nothing but illusions. The mist played tricks on his senses, and Ethan''s movements were unpredictable, as if reality itself bent to his will.


    "Enough of this!" Trent roared, slamming his scythe into the ground. A shockwave of necromantic energy erupted, dispersing the mist for a moment.


    But Ethan was prepared. As the mist parted, he closed in on Trent with blinding speed, his twin daggers glowing faintly. With precise and rapid strikes, he forced Trent to the defensive, their weapons clashing in a symphony of metal and magic.


    Trent growled, summoning skeletal apparitions from the shadows to aid him, their hollow eyes glowing ominously. But Ethan''s mist consumed them like a hungry beast, leaving Trent momentarily vulnerable.


    "Your tricks won''t work here," Ethan said, his voice calm yet cutting.


    Despite the swirling opinions, Charlotte remained unfazed, her calm demeanor like a still lake before a brewing storm. On the other hand, Aric Alexandria stood in his corner, visibly agitated. His aura flared slightly, the air around him shimmering with the radiant energy of his lineage.


    "You dare challenge me?" Aric scoffed, his tone laced with incredulity and disdain. His piercing eyes locked onto Charlotte, as though trying to measure her worth. "A mere girl with a shield thinks she can stand against the Blade of Dawn? This is not bravery; it''s stupidity."


    Charlotte, unperturbed by his words, simply tilted her head slightly. Her calm voice carried clearly across the arena. "Your words don''t matter, Aric. The outcome will speak for itself."


    Her statement was delivered without arrogance, but the sheer confidence in her tone sparked a new wave of murmurs from the audience.


    Aric''s face twisted in fury, his pride clearly wounded. "I''ll make you regret that insolence," he snarled, stepping forward as his hand brushed the hilt of the Blade of Dawn. His aura expanded, a radiant golden hue engulfing him, as if the sun itself had descended into the arena.


    ''It seems like he has decided to go all out from the start'' Kaelen thought grimly from his position amongst the challengers.


    Charlotte raised her shield slightly, her stance firm and steady. The glow from her shield intensified, the ancient elven runes responding to her intent. Her calm eyes met Aric''s blazing ones, and in that moment, the crowd fell into a hushed silence, captivated by the palpable tension between the two combatants.


    Seraphine, standing at the edge of the arena, raised her hand. Her voice carried across the coliseum. "Let the duel commence!"


    As the signal was given, Aric wasted no time. With a burst of golden energy, he lunged forward, the Blade of Dawn unsheathed and blazing with radiant light.


    Meanwhile, high above the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum, the morning sun still cast its radiant light through the scattered clouds, yet one particular wisp of cloud harbored a hidden figure¡ªAether. Cloaked in a hood that seemed to ripple with the surrounding atmosphere, he gazed down at the coliseum, his piercing eyes fixed on the lively arena where the duel between Charlotte Stark and Aric Alexandria was underway.


    His focus, however, was not entirely on the match. His attention frequently flickered toward Kaelen, standing among the other top contenders. Aether''s role was clear¡ªto ensure Kaelen''s safety in the face of unseen threats.


    As the roar of the crowd reached a crescendo with Charlotte''s defiant counter to Aric''s relentless onslaught, Aether''s sharp instincts alerted him to movement in the VIP section. Narrowing his eyes, he caught sight of Griffo¡ªAlden''s loyal lackey¡ªslipping away from his seat. Griffo''s demeanor was unusually cautious, his steps measured as he made his way out of the coliseum unnoticed by most.


    "What are you up to, worm?" Aether muttered under his breath, the faintest edge of suspicion lacing his tone.


    With practiced ease, Aether concealed his presence further, his form melding into the wisps of cloud as he began to trail Griffo. The lackey moved swiftly yet deliberately, exiting the coliseum grounds entirely and heading toward the shadowed edges of Valoria''s grand streets. Aether maintained his distance, ensuring he wouldn''t be detected, his curiosity mounting with every step Griffo took.


    Griffo eventually reached a secluded alley, far from the bustling crowds of the tournament. There, he paused and glanced around, his movements jittery yet purposeful. Aether hovered above, cloaked in invisibility, observing intently. Soon, another figure emerged from the shadows¡ªa man in a dark robe bearing an emblem unfamiliar to Aether. The two exchanged words Aether couldn''t hear from his vantage, but their body language was clear: this was no casual meeting.


    "So, this is what you''re up to," Aether whispered, his voice barely audible even to himself. His eyes sharpened, and he prepared to intervene if necessary. Whatever Griffo was plotting, it was undoubtedly tied to Alden and potentially a threat to Kaelen.


    As the two figures finished their hushed exchange, Griffo handed over a small, shimmering artifact that pulsed faintly with an ominous crimson light. Aether''s instincts flared¡ªthis was no ordinary item. He clenched his fists, his mind racing. "I''ll need to see where this thread leads."


    With a final, furtive glance around, Griffo and the robed man parted ways. Aether lingered in the clouds, his gaze following Griffo as he returned toward the coliseum, while his thoughts lingered on the mysterious artifact and the robed figure''s intentions.


    "Whatever game you''re playing, I''ll ensure it doesn''t interfere with what''s mine to protect," Aether vowed before vanishing into the sky to keep his watchful eyes on Kaelen.

 Chapter 234 PERCEPTION

    In the VIP section of the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum, Griffo returned to his place beside Alden. Leaning slightly closer, he whispered in a hushed tone that only Alden could catch, "The item has been delivered, my lord."


    Alden''s lips curled into a faint, almost imperceptible smirk, his golden eyes glinting momentarily with satisfaction. He didn''t reply verbally but nodded ever so slightly in acknowledgment.


    Unbeknownst to them, seated a few rows away, Kael Dragonyx caught the subtle exchange. His sharp, seasoned gaze flicked to them for a fleeting moment, his expression unchanging, yet his thoughts now burdened with suspicion. Satisfied that nothing appeared out of the ordinary to the casual observer, Kael redirected his attention back to the arena.


    Down below, the atmosphere was electric. The clash of scythes between Kelvin Bowel and Trent Wayne was nothing short of mesmerizing. Both combatants wielded their weapons with precision, each strike reverberating through the arena like thunder. However, it was clear who held the upper hand.


    Kelvin, radiating an overwhelming aura of chaos, moved with deadly intent. The Orb of Chaos within him enhanced every motion, every swing of his dark scythe. The oppressive energy that emanated from him seemed to weigh on the entire arena, his presence like a living storm. Trent, despite his skill in necromancy and his own scythe techniques, was being backed into a corner, his movements increasingly sluggish under Kelvin''s relentless assault.


    As Kelvin uttered the chilling words, "Welcome to my domain," the arena seemed to shift. A sinister darkness spread outward, engulfing the mini arena in an ominous void that sent shivers through the spectators. Trent''s desperate attempts to summon his undead minions were swallowed by the suffocating darkness.


    Kelvin''s voice echoed hauntingly, "In my world, your tricks mean nothing." With a devastating flourish, Kelvin unleashed his ultimate technique¡ªWorld of Darkness. The shadows converged, slamming into Trent from all directions, leaving him helpless. The crowd gasped as Trent''s scythe fell from his grasp, clattering to the ground.


    When the darkness receded, Kelvin stood victorious, his scythe resting casually on his shoulder. Trent lay unconscious on the arena floor, his defeat undeniable. The audience erupted into a mix of awe and unease at Kelvin''s dominance.


    Back in the VIP section, Alden''s smirk deepened slightly as he murmured under his breath, "Impressive, but not invincible." Meanwhile, Kael''s piercing gaze remained focused on Kelvin, calculating and unwavering, his mind now juggling multiple plots brewing both in the arena and beyond.


    Not long after, The coliseum fell silent as Kaelen Dragonyx stepped onto the arena once again. His calm, confident strides exuded a sharp intensity that sent ripples of anticipation through the crowd. This time, his target was Pine Hughes of the Dawning of Magic Academy as he pointed at him and muttered.


    "I challenge you."


    Pine, wielding his dual crescent blades, responded to Kaelen''s challenge with a grin, stepping forward with an aura of readiness as he spoke up confidently. "Right here and now, I will show you that there are levels to the brilliance a light can bring. And off cause, mine will surely end up the higher version."


    "His strength... it''s grown significantly, Master" Aether mused to himself, his voice soft as if carried away by the breeze. "This boy, with each step, is walking toward something profound. But where will it lead him Master?"


    As he spoke, a memory surfaced in Aether''s mind¡ªa distant but vivid flashback.


    He was standing on the edge of a sheer cliff, the ocean roaring far below. The salty air brushed against his skin, and beside him stood a man whose presence alone could still the wind. Alaric the Great, the founder of Pacesetters Academy and the forger of the Blade of Eternity, had his arms crossed, his gaze fixed on the horizon as though he could see beyond it.


    "Perception," Alaric had suddenly said, his voice steady and deep. "It''s the heart of mastery, Aether. Power, skill, experience¡ªthey all pale before the might of perception. To see what others cannot, to sense what others miss¡ªwhen someone ascends to the pinnacle of perception, they can anticipate every move, every intention. They become invincible, untouchable."


    Aether had listened intently, but his younger self had not fully grasped the weight of those words. He had thought perception was merely a tool, an enhancement of one''s instincts. Yet as the years passed, he came to understand the depth of Alaric''s wisdom.


    Now, as he looked down at Kaelen, who stood quietly amidst the other qualifiers, a strange thought crossed his mind.


    "Could it be possible?" Aether whispered. "Could this boy, wielding a blade that defies logic and a will that burns unyielding, walk the path toward that pinnacle?"


    The clouds shifted slightly, revealing a patch of sunlight that illuminated Kaelen for a brief moment. Aether''s lips curled into a faint smile.


    "If he does," Aether murmured, "the world of Valoria will tremble... and so will those who dare to stand against him. But I just hope I get to live long enough to see that day."


    The flashback faded, leaving Aether alone in the clouds, his sharp gaze following Kaelen''s every movement as the crowd below roared for the next duel to commence.


    Meanwhile, back in the coliseum, as soon as Kaelen arrived at his position amongst the participants, Ethan suddenly patted him on his shoulder as he spoke up with a slight smirk on his face. "Seems like it''s time for me to steal the show away from you."


    "Well I would like to see you try. Good luck out there though" Kaelen replied with a slight smirk also on his face. "Thanks, I will need it" Ethan replied confidently before he walked off to the arena.

 Chapter 235 MIST VS DEVOURING

    The lively atmosphere of the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum buzzed with excitement as the final phase of the individual class battles reached its midway point. In the grand VIP section, Marel leaned closer to Castenada, his sharp eyes fixed on the arena below. "The boy, Kaelen, has done well so far," he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. "It''s surprising, though, how all his opponents from Pacesetters have forfeited against him. It almost seems orchestrated."


    Castenada smirked, his arms crossed in a calm yet calculating manner. "Not orchestrated, Marel. Loyalty. They see what he is becoming, and they know what''s at stake. Let''s not forget he''s carrying the blade everyone here seems to have their eyes on. A shame that Dragonyx pretends not to know him, yet his interest in Kaelen is so blatant it''s laughable."


    Marel chuckled, his gaze shifting to Kelvin, who stood menacingly on the sidelines, his dark scythe resting ominously against his shoulder. "Kelvin is another story. Undefeated so far, and the sheer ferocity he displays with each duel... It''s no wonder the crowd has begun murmuring about him being a potential champion. The feats he''s achieved with that cursed weapon of his are nothing short of terrifying."


    Castenada''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Kelvin is powerful, yes. But there''s a recklessness to him. His darkness consumes him, bit by bit, with every swing of that scythe. It''s only a matter of time before it becomes his undoing. Kaelen, on the other hand... He''s evolving. Quickly. Too quickly. He doesn''t rely on brute strength alone; his strategic prowess will carry him further than Kelvin''s fury ever could."


    Marel nodded thoughtfully. "A fair point. But if those two were to face off..." He trailed off, letting the unspoken words linger.


    Before Castenada could respond, a loud cheer erupted from the crowd, drawing their attention back to the arena. Ethan Kent stood at one end, his twin daggers gleaming with the soft mist magic coiling around them. Across from him, the Devouring King loomed, his clothes which signifies he''s from the Valen military academy billowing as a sinister energy radiated from him.


    "Ah," Castenada said, a hint of intrigue in his tone. "Ethan and the Devouring King. This should be interesting."


    Marel raised an eyebrow. "Ethan''s creativity with his mist magic is impressive, but the Devouring King''s magic is insidious. He doesn''t just fight; he consumes."


    They fell silent as Seraphine''s voice echoed across the coliseum, signaling the start of the duel. The tension in the arena thickened as the two combatants squared off, their auras clashing visibly, mist against devouring darkness. The crowd leaned forward in anticipation, and even in the VIP section, all eyes were glued to the arena.


    The tension in the arena grew palpable as the Devouring King stepped forward with his menacing aura, his sword of the Abyss gleaming ominously. Ethan Kent, standing across from him, maintained a calm demeanor, his twin daggers resting lightly in his hands as the faint mist began to swirl around him.


    The Devouring King sneered. "Mist magic? A feeble trick. I''ll make this quick."


    Ethan smirked, his eyes glinting with confidence. "Feeble? You might want to rethink that by the end of this."


    Without warning, Ethan''s figure began to blur as a dense mist enveloped the arena. Within moments, he completely vanished, leaving only an ethereal haze in his place. The crowd murmured in awe and curiosity, but the Devouring King didn''t seem fazed, his expression remaining cold and calculating.


    "Impressive," Ethan admitted, twirling his daggers. "But you''ll have to do better than that."


    The Devouring King smirked darkly, his confidence returning as he readied another attack. "Oh, I will."


    "Ahhh!!"


    Suddenly, the arena buzzed with tension as the Devouring King stood tall, his aura swelling with an ominous force. His dark magic spiraled and intertwined with the energy of his Sword of the Abyss, creating a vortex that seemed to consume all light. Slowly, he raised his sword, its edge shimmering with an abyssal blackness that radiated an overwhelming pressure. The entire coliseum hushed as he roared, "This is the Slash of Nothingness! Let''s see if you can escape your fate, Ethan Kent!"


    Ethan, unfazed by the pressure, narrowed his eyes. A glint of determination sparked in them as his mist magic intensified, the arena rapidly filling with an otherworldly haze. The mist began to twist and turn unnaturally, bending space and light around it. The air shimmered as the mist seemed to create illusions of alternate realities¡ªshadows of what could be. Ethan''s twin daggers pulsed with a bluish hue as he spun them, and with a resolute shout, he unleashed his ultimate attack inwhich he gave it''s name on the spot. "Reality Rend!"


    The crowd gasped as the two forces collided in a spectacular clash. The Slash of Nothingness met the Reality Rend in a cataclysmic explosion that sent shockwaves rippling through the arena. A colossal black and silver sphere formed at the point of contact, pulsating violently as if the very fabric of reality was being torn apart. Seraphine instinctively reinforced the barrier around the arena, her eyes narrowing at the chaotic power.


    For a fleeting moment, Ethan''s attack seemed to push back the devouring void. The bending reality contorted the Devouring King''s magic, creating momentary distortions in the Slash of Nothingness. But then, with an almost sentient ferocity, the devouring magic surged, consuming Ethan''s mist entirely. The crowd watched in stunned silence as the Slash of Nothingness absorbed the Reality Rend and, like a predator toying with its prey, redirected the remnants of Ethan''s own power toward him.


    "Ethan! Look out!!" Kaelen suddenly yelled out from his position amongst the participants when he noticed what is about to befall on Ethan.


    But unfortunately, Ethan staggered back, his eyes wide as he tried to summon a defense, but it was too late. The overwhelming force struck him head-on, blasting him across the arena. His body tumbled to the ground, his daggers clattering away as he lay motionless. For a moment, there was silence. Then, slowly, Ethan groaned and pushed himself up, his body battered but alive.


    The Devouring King stood triumphantly, his sword resting on his shoulder, a smirk tugging at his lips. He looked down at Ethan and declared coldly, "It''s over. Remember this: nothing can escape the void."


    The crowd erupted into cheers and murmurs, marveling at the raw power of the Devouring King. Even those in the VIP section, including Castenada and King Alexandria, exchanged intrigued glances at the display of dominance. Kael Dragonyx, however, remained silent, his gaze fixated on the arena as if pondering the implications of such power.


    As Ethan was escorted off the field by the medics, he glanced back at the Devouring King, a determined glint in his eyes. Though he had lost, this defeat had only fueled his resolve. Meanwhile, the Devouring King raised his sword high, basking in the applause and solidifying his place as one of the most formidable contenders in the final stage.


    But unbeknownst to him, the most formidable contenders where coming up next.

 Chapter 236 A DUEL BETWEEN RIVALS

    "By my calculations, the next duel coming up must be the last duel of this phase"


    "Wait, you''re right! But who is going to duel though?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? It''s between that sinister being from the Valen military academy and the rookie from the Pacesetters"


    "Hey! That''s not how you name people who have gone tooth and nail to arrived at the final duel of this phase. Though I think their name is Kelvin and Kaelen"


    "I wonder who will win though"


    As the crowd erupted into heated discussions and deafening cheers for the final duel, the energy within the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum was palpable. Seraphine stood tall on the elevated platform at the center of the arena, her calm demeanor contrasting the excitement that rippled through the spectators. Her voice resonated powerfully across the coliseum.


    "Attention, everyone! The moment we''ve all been waiting for¡ªthe final duel of the individual class battles¡ªis about to commence!"


    The crowd''s excitement soared to new heights, but in the VIP section, the mood was starkly different. Marel and Castenada, seated side by side, exchanged grave looks.


    "This isn''t just any match," Marel murmured, his tone carrying a weight of concern. "It''s a duel between a symbol of hope for our academy and a student who once walked away from it. A clash of conviction and ambition."


    Castenada nodded, his eyes fixed on the arena below. "Kelvin''s fall was inevitable with his pride, but his rise as a fearsome combatant outside our walls is troubling. Kaelen must prove he''s more than a rising star¡ªhe must show that Pacesetters Academy produces warriors who can overcome even their darkest adversaries."


    Lysander who is seated not too far away from them, suddenly glanced at them as he suddenly spoke up in a rather sly tone. "Oh my, it seems like Mr. Castenada and his good friend looks troubled. I hope you are ok?"


    ''Ingrate'' Marel thought as he gave Lysander a rather venomous stare that could send chills down the spine of anyone who sees it. As for Castenada though, he simply ignored him as his full attention were on the arena.


    ''It seems like he isn''t conflicted as I expected'' Kael thought calmly as he gave a side glance before he also put his attention on the arena below.


    Back in the arena, Kelvin Bowel, clad in his imposing dark armor and exuding an oppressive aura, emerged from the shadows of the waiting area. His dark scythe materialized in his grasp, emanating a sinister, almost alive, energy. His confident strides and the ominous energy radiating from him caused a hush to ripple momentarily through the crowd.


    But Kaelen followed next, climbing the steps of the arena with a solemn but resolute expression. Before stepping onto the platform though, he was surrounded by his peers, their encouraging words a quiet echo in his mind.


    "You''ve got this, Kaelen," Forbes suddenly said, his calm and confident smile steadying him.


    Their weapons collided again, sending arcs of light and darkness spiraling into the air. Despite the overwhelming power Kelvin unleashed, Kaelen stood firm, pushing back with newfound strength. The crowd erupted into cheers as the two warriors fought to a stalemate yet again, each refusing to yield an inch.


    But it didn''t take too long as Kaelen surprisenly began to feel pressured as he was forcefully being put in a defensive position. ''if this goes on, I will be defeated. Seems like I have no choice'' Kaelen thought grimly while he was being pressured further by Kelvin.


    And almost in an instance, Kelvin suddenly unleashed his Formless swordplay in it''s purest form. And shockingly, this technique end put crumbling Kelvin''s world of darkness as Kelvin himself was sent flying while coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    "Cough!"


    Kaelen gripped the hilt of his disguised Blade of Eternity, his breathing steady despite the lingering pressure Kelvin had exerted on him throughout the duel. The arena was tense, the audience captivated by the unexpected shift. Kaelen''s Formless Swordplay had dismantled Kelvin''s World of Darkness, sending the military academy warrior flying and crashing heavily onto the platform. The resounding thud echoed throughout the coliseum as gasps erupted from the crowd.


    In the VIP section, Castenada leaned forward, his eyes filled with pride and relief. "He did it," Marel murmured, grinning at the chancellor. The other representatives from Pacesetters Academy began cheering, their excitement palpable.


    Kaelen adjusted his stance, cautiously watching Kelvin, who appeared motionless. "It''s over," he thought, taking a small step forward. The whole arena seemed to hold its breath.


    But just as Seraphine moved to call the duel, Kelvin groaned and slowly forced himself onto his knees, then to his feet. His body trembled, but his dark scythe materialized in his hand once more, pulsing with ominous energy. His voice rang out, heavy with unyielding determination. "I will not fall. Not until I''ve avenged her!"


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed. Her? Avenged who? The thought lingered in his mind, and he frowned as Kelvin''s words sank in. "You... had a sister?"


    Kelvin''s head snapped up, his deep and gloomy dark eyes blazing with fury. "Had?" he spat, his voice dripping venom. "She was taken from me. Murdered. By people like you!" His dark aura surged, rapidly expanding in intensity until it enveloped the entire arena. The sheer force of it made Kaelen instinctively leap back, his instincts screaming of danger.


    "She was the only person I could call a family. And what you lot did to her at such a young age at that!!? You killed her!!" Kelvin yelled painfully as his eyes became more bloodshot. "If I do not avenge her death, then I will just die trying!!"


    In the VIP section, Castenada''s expression turned serious, his usual confidence faltering as he muttered, "This isn''t good, this isn''t ordinary darkness magic anymore."


    Surprisenly, King Alexandria who have kept a calm look on his face almost throughout the tournament suddenly had his face twitch for only an instance.


    The crowd was silent, awestruck and terrified as Kelvin''s power exploded. The platform beneath his feet cracked and crumbled, unable to withstand the oppressive weight of his aura. "This isn''t about winning anymore," Kelvin declared, his voice echoing ominously. "This is about proving that even the so-called ''elite'' can be crushed under my shadow!"


    Kaelen braced himself, his grip tightening on his sword as the ground beneath him trembled. "So, this is the real Kelvin," he muttered, steeling his resolve. The pressure from Kelvin''s aura was suffocating, but Kaelen''s will burned brighter. ''If I don''t take him seriously now, I won''t leave this duel unscathed.''


    Kelvin raised his scythe, his dark energy swirling violently like a storm. "This is your end, Dragonyx," he said, his voice calm yet filled with malevolence. "And why it is so is because you had to being around at my time."

 Chapter 237 THE AURA OF THE FOUNDING DRAGONS

    In the intense atmosphere of the Northern Wind Spire Coliseum, Kelvin Bowel''s overwhelming power surged, an ominous black mist radiating from his body as he lunged at Kaelen with unmatched ferocity. His abilities seemed to skyrocket to terrifying levels, and the sheer speed and strength of his attacks began to push Kaelen''s Formless Swordplay to its very limits. Each strike of Kelvin''s dark scythe sent shockwaves rippling through the arena, forcing Kaelen into a defensive position as he struggled to maintain his footing.


    Kaelen''s system chimed in his head with a sharp warning:


    [ALERT: MP critically low. Current reserves nearing depletion. Immediate action required.]


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed. ''Not now,'' he thought, frustration tightening his grip on his disguised Blade of Eternity. He couldn''t afford to let his MP run out¡ªnot here, not now. He prayed silently that his reserves would hold on just a little longer as he parried another devastating swing of Kelvin''s scythe, sweat dripping from his brow.


    Then, Kelvin''s voice echoed ominously through the arena, his tone cold and merciless. "This is where it ends, Kaelen. Bow before my darkness!"


    With that, a suffocating wave of mana erupted from Kelvin, covering the arena in an impenetrable shroud of shadow.


    "Unending Darkness."


    The words hung in the air like a death sentence.


    The crowd gasped collectively, stunned by the sheer magnitude of Kelvin''s mana domain. Even from the VIP section, King Alexandria''s brows furrowed deeply. "That boy..." he murmured, leaning forward in his seat. "To manifest a domain of such potency at his level... impossible."


    "How is this possible!?.... At such a young age" Castenada muttered with a look of disbelief on his face, Marel who is beside him also has similar look on his face. Even Lysander who felt good that his academy is about to win this phase of the battle convention now has a grim look on his face.


    Kaelen''s heart sank as he felt the oppressive force of the domain. His movements slowed, the shadows pressing down on him like an unrelenting tide. For the first time, he felt truly powerless.


    ''Damn it, it isn''t effective''


    His last hope, the Armor of the Eternal Guardian, had always been a fail-safe against mana domains. Yet, Kelvin''s "Unending Darkness" seemed to bypass its defenses entirely, rendering its protective effect useless. The dark energy seeped into Kaelen''s every pore, disorienting him and sapping his strength. His breaths became ragged as despair began to creep in.


    ''Is this it?'' Kaelen thought, his vision flickering in the overwhelming dark. "Am I really going to lose here?"


    As the duel raged on between Kaelen and Kelvin, the clash of their immense powers resonated throughout the arena. Kaelen''s disguised Blade of Eternity unleashed arcs of devastating energy which was accompanied with his destructive aura of the Founding Dragons, countering Kelvin''s relentless strikes with his dark scythe which was now imbued with his mana domain called Unending Darkness. Each collision sent shockwaves rippling against the reinforced barrier and pushing it to the limits, drawing gasps and cheers from the spectators.


    In the VIP section, the atmosphere was tense, with figures like King Alexandria, Castenada, and Kael Dragonyx observing intently. Only they and a select few could truly grasp the magnitude of the battle''s intensity.


    Seraphine, noticing the barrier''s strain despite its strength, frowned and quickly signaled to a group of specialized mages stationed nearby. "Reinforce the barrier immediately!" she commanded. The mages began weaving intricate formations, fortifying the shield around the arena to prevent the surging energy from endangering the audience.


    Within the barrier, Kelvin''s ominous aura grew darker, his attacks becoming more erratic yet destructive. Kaelen, on the other hand, remained poised, relying on his quick thinking and mastery of swordsmanship which were now even more destructive that ever with the help of his founding dragon aura to keep the pressure on. Every calculated strike pushed Kelvin further to his limits, the tide of the battle slowly turning in Kaelen''s favor.


    With a final burst of energy, Kaelen unleashed a combination of his Sword Rain and Sword Fury, raining down a relentless storm of ethereal blades. Kelvin struggled to keep up, his defenses cracking under the unyielding assault. The audience held their breath, sensing that the battle was nearing its climax.


    "This ends now Kelvin!!"


    Kaelen raised his sword high, preparing for the finishing blow. The energy around him swirled violently, and a radiant glow enveloped his blade. But just as he swung down, a sudden and catastrophic backlash erupted from within him. His Blade of Eternity pulsed violently, as if rejecting his command, and a sharp wave of pain coursed through his body.


    "Ahh!!"


    Kaelen''s eyes widened in shock as he yelled out painfully before his body went limp, collapsing to the ground. The barrier shimmered ominously, stabilizing as the energy dissipated. The crowd erupted into murmurs, confusion and concern evident in their voices.


    Kelvin, equally startled, staggered back, panting heavily. He glanced at Kaelen''s unconscious form, his dark aura flickering. "What... just happened?" he muttered, unsure whether to feel triumphant or wary.


    In the VIP section, Kael Dragonyx leaned forward slightly, his piercing gaze locked onto Kaelen. A faint smirk tugged at his lips. "So, this is the level of power one can reach with the help of both the Blade of Eternity and the aura of the mythical Founding Dragon, interesting, truly interesting" he murmured under his breath.


    Castenada, on the other hand, frowned deeply. He turned to Marel. "Something isn''t right. That wasn''t an ordinary collapse."


    Seraphine quickly stepped into the arena, her calm demeanor masking her urgency as she quickly checked Kaelen''s pulse if he is still ok. Not long after, she gestured for the medics to retrieve Kaelen as she addressed the crowd. "The duel is concluded. Kelvin Bowel is the victor by default. Although Kealen isn''t in a dire predicament, we will ensure Kaelen Dragonyx receives immediate medical attention and makes sure he doesn''t enters that phase later on."


    "So that means... The duel is over" After hearing what Seraphine said, Ethan suddenly said in curiosity. "It seems so" Forbes quickly replied calmly as he put his gaze on Kelvin before Kaelen with an unreadable expression.


    As Kaelen was carried away, the audience remained stunned, whispers of speculation rippling through the coliseum. Meanwhile, in the shadows of the VIP section, Kael''s smirk widened ever so slightly. "Soon," he whispered, his gaze never leaving Kaelen''s unconscious form.

 Chapter 238 MEETING THE CROWN PRINCE

    "Where... am I?" Kaelen muttered in confusion when he finds himself in darkness that seems to have no end.


    But amidst the infinite darkness, Kaelen''s system suddenly rang out in his mind, its mechanical voice breaking the eerie silence.


    [System Notification: You have recovered to a stable state. Consciousness is being restored...]


    Kaelen''s senses gradually returned as he felt the warmth of the world seep back into him. Slowly, his eyelids fluttered open, his gaze settling on a dimly lit room. His mind took a moment to process his surroundings before he realized where he was.


    He was lying on his bed in his room at the Soaring Dragons Pavilion in Valoria Kingdom. The faint scent of lavender hung in the air, calming his still-tense nerves. Turning his head slightly, he noticed someone seated beside him.


    It was Lila. She was leaning forward, her head resting on her folded arms on the edge of his bed. The soft rise and fall of her shoulders showed she had fallen asleep while keeping watch over him.


    Kaelen stared at her for a moment, a strange mixture of emotions swirling in his chest. He had never seen her look so vulnerable, her usual fiery spirit replaced by a serene calmness.


    But before he could dwell on the sight, Lila began to stir. She shifted slightly, letting out a soft murmur before she slowly opened her eyes. Blinking the sleep away, her gaze met Kaelen''s.


    The moment she realized he was awake, her eyes widened with joy. "Kaelen!" she exclaimed, her voice filled with relief. Without hesitation, she leaped up and wrapped her arms around him, holding him tightly as if afraid he might disappear again.


    "I was so worried," she said, her voice trembling slightly, though it was full of love. "Don''t scare me like that again."


    Kaelen was momentarily taken aback by her reaction, but he eventually smiled softly and placed a reassuring hand on her back. "I''m fine now, Lila. Thanks to you."


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    Lila pulled back slightly to look at him, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. "You better be. Next time, don''t push yourself to the point of collapsing, okay?"


    Kaelen chuckled lightly. "I''ll try to keep that in mind."


    The two shared a quiet moment, the bond between them growing stronger in the aftermath of the trials they had endured. Not long after though, Kaelen finally sat on his bed, his posture relaxed but his expression pensive. Lila stood by his bedside, a subtle smile on her face as she updated him on the latest events of the battle convention.


    "It''s official," she began, her tone neutral but carrying a hint of hesitation. "Kent Harrow has claimed the title of the top mage in this year''s battle convention. As for the melee fighters, Kelvin Bowel has secured the top spot."


    Kaelen''s hand subconsciously tightened on the edge of his blanket. Though he maintained a calm exterior, there was a flicker of bitterness in his eyes. "I see," he replied evenly. "It''s unfortunate... but I can''t let it get to me. There''s always another battle to fight."


    As Kelvin and Garvyn drew closer, Kelvin''s dark eyes flicked briefly toward Kaelen, locking on him for a heartbeat. The intensity of that gaze felt more like an unspoken message than a simple glance. There was no malice, but the weight of it was palpable. Yet, before Kaelen could decipher its meaning, Kelvin averted his gaze, his expression unreadable, and continued walking.


    The exchange left Kaelen baffled. ''What was that look for? Was it a challenge? A warning? Or something else entirely?'' Forbes, standing beside him, seemed to notice the silent interaction and leaned slightly toward Kaelen. "Seems like he''s noticed you," Forbes muttered under his breath with a smirk. "Whatever that means."


    Kaelen narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched Kelvin disappear into the pavilion with Garvyn. He couldn''t decide if the encounter was insignificant or if it held deeper implications. One thing was certain, though¡ªKelvin''s presence, along with that of the crown prince, would undoubtedly add another layer of intrigue to the day ahead.


    ''Well I just have to put up with it'' Kaelen thought as he walked into the Pavilion alongside Castenada and Forbes, his thoughts still lingering on the odd exchange with Kelvin earlier. However, those thoughts were abruptly shoved aside as soon as they stepped inside. The Pavilion''s grand interior was as opulent as ever, but the atmosphere felt more charged than usual.


    Sitting comfortably at the high seat in the Pavilion was none other than Crown Prince Lysander himself, exuding a calm but commanding presence. His royal insignia gleamed in the faint golden light of the crystal chandeliers, a reminder of his authority.


    Seated slightly below him was Alden, whose ever-present smirk gave off an air of smugness. He leaned back lazily, his sharp eyes scanning the room, no doubt ready to make some pointed remark at anyone who caught his interest.


    But it was the third figure that stole Kaelen''s attention. A girl, seated beside Lysander, radiating an air of mystery and quiet power. Her posture was composed, her features refined, and her aura faintly tinged with an unearthly presence. There was something striking about her, but not in a loud or ostentatious way. She seemed to belong to a world far removed from the mundane.


    Castenada''s sharp eyes immediately darted to the girl. His brows furrowed slightly before he quickly masked his expression. Forbes, ever calm and observant, glanced briefly at Kaelen to gauge his reaction before settling his gaze on the girl.


    Kaelen, however, could feel a strange weight in the air. He couldn''t place why, but the girl''s presence unsettled him in a way that wasn''t exactly negative¡ªit was more of a quiet, inexplicable intrigue.


    Lysander broke the silence with a faint smirk. "Ah, Chancellor Castenada, our first runner up Kaelen Dragonyx, and the esteemed Forbes Hernandez. Welcome." His voice was steady, but the sharpness in his tone was unmistakable.


    Castenada bowed slightly, maintaining his composure. "Your Highness, it is an honor for them to have a meeting with you here. I must say, I did not expect them to be graced by such distinguished guests this evening." His gaze lingered briefly on the girl before returning to Lysander.


    Lysander''s smirk deepened as he gestured toward the girl. "This is Selene, a friend and confidant. She''s here to observe, nothing more."


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Selene. The name was unfamiliar, but something about her presence demanded respect, as if her mere existence carried weight.


    Alden, noticing Kaelen''s scrutiny, chuckled darkly. "I wouldn''t stare too long, Dragonyx. She''s not someone you want to get on the bad side of. Trust me."


    Selene, for her part, didn''t react to the exchange. Instead, she turned her gaze to Kaelen, her piercing eyes meeting his. For a brief moment, it felt as if she could see right through him, as though she knew things about him that even he didn''t fully understand.


    "Kaelen," Forbes whispered under his breath, pulling him out of his thoughts. "Keep your wits about you."


    Kaelen nodded subtly, forcing himself to refocus. Whatever Selene''s connection to Lysander and Alden was, it was clear she wasn''t just an ordinary observer. For now, all he could do was play along and wait to see what the night would bring.

 Chapter 239 SOUL STIRRING MURDEROUS INTENT

    At the mini hall in the Pavilion right next to the Royal palace, the tension in the air was palpable as Lysander, the Crown Prince of Valoria, stood before Castenada and Garvyn with an air of regal authority. Flanking him were Alden, his enigmatic cousin, and a serene young woman with an otherworldly aura, identified as the First Magi''s daughter.


    Lysander spoke with measured respect. "Chancellor Castenada, Headmaster Garvyn, I humbly request your leave for a brief moment. My companions and I would like to have a private discussion with three of your representatives¡ªKelvin Bowel, Kaelen Dragonyx, and Forbes Hernandez. Rest assured, this will not take long."


    Garvyn''s expression brightened, his demeanor immediately deferential. "Of course, Your Highness. Anything you need." He bowed slightly and gestured to the doors, ready to comply without hesitation.


    Castenada, however, remained still, his sharp eyes narrowing as he folded his arms. "How long is ''not too long,'' Your Highness?" he asked, his tone courteous but tinged with suspicion. "My students have little time to spare for distractions at this stage of the tournament."


    Lysander offered a faint, disarming smile. "I promise you, Chancellor, this discussion will be brief. We have no intention of interfering with their preparations."


    The young Crown Prince''s composed assurance seemed to soften Castenada''s guarded stance. After a moment of contemplation, he gave a reluctant nod. "Very well, Your Highness. But only because you''ve assured me this won''t take long."


    With that, both Castenada and Garvyn exited the mini hall, though Castenada''s shoulders were visibly tense, his departure slower than Garvyn''s eager retreat.


    Once the doors closed behind them, Lysander turned his gaze toward the top three participants in the melee individual class battles¡ªKelvin, Kaelen, and Forbes¡ªhis calm yet commanding demeanor unchanged. Alden''s smirk grew, and the First Magi''s daughter remained unreadable, her sharp eyes flitting between the trio for a brief moment as if weighing their worth before she averted her gaze elsewhere.


    As soon as Castenada and Garvyn exited the hall, an air of unease lingered briefly. Lysander, ever composed, seized the moment to address the three young men standing before him.


    "Congratulations to the three of you," he began, his voice rich with authority and faint admiration. "Being the top contenders in the melee individual battles at the convention is no small feat. You''ve proven yourselves worthy of Valoria''s attention."


    Kaelen, Forbes, and Kelvin stood attentively, though Forbes gave a curt nod while Kaelen remained silently observant. Lysander gestured slightly toward Alden, who smirked smugly, and the girl beside him, who exuded an air of quiet dominance.


    "Allow me to formally introduce ourselves. I, as you know, am Lysander Alexandria, Crown Prince of Valoria. This is my cousin, Alden Alexandria. And lastly..." he gestured to the girl, whose presence was as imposing as it was graceful, "this is Lady Elena Magister, daughter of the First Magi."


    At the mention of her name, both Kaelen and Forbes stiffened slightly. The title of "First Magi" carried immense weight in the kingdom, and being the daughter of such a figure elevated her status to an almost untouchable level. However, their reactions were subdued compared to Kelvin''s.


    "I''m sure you''re wondering why I''ve called you here," Lysander began, his tone steady but laced with intrigue. "What I''m about to discuss transcends this battle convention. What I want to know is if you''re prepared to step onto a much grander stage."


    Kaelen''s brow furrowed. "A grander stage? I thought the battle convention was already the pinnacle."


    Lysander allowed himself a small, knowing smile. "The battle convention is merely a stepping stone. The real challenge¡ªthe true test of strength, skill, and strategy¡ªis something called The Dawn of Conquest."


    Forbes, ever composed, leaned forward slightly. "I''ve heard whispers of it... but I thought it was just a myth. You''re telling us it''s real?"


    "Not only is it real," Lysander replied, his voice rising with conviction, "but it is the single most significant event in determining the balance of power in this world. It occurs once every five years¡ªa colossal battle royale that pits the four dominant races against one another: the elves, the orcs, the hybrids, and us humans. It''s not just about individual might but about proving the superiority of our race in this era."


    Kelvin''s eyes darkened, a slight smirk tugging at his lips as he was secretly stealing glances from Elana. "A battle royale between races? Sounds... Interesting." Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    "It is," Lysander confirmed. "The Dawn of Conquest is not for the faint-hearted. Those who participate are the elite¡ªthe chosen warriors of their kind. The battles are unforgiving, the stakes are unimaginable, and the glory... eternal."


    Kaelen felt a rush of adrenaline at Lysander''s words but masked his excitement with skepticism. "Why are you telling us this? What makes you think we''re ready for something of that scale?"


    Lysander chuckled, his gaze sharp. "The three of you have proven yourselves in this tournament, rising above countless others. But this is only the beginning. If you wish to stand among the best of our race and represent humanity on the grandest stage, you must continue to grow, to conquer."


    Forbes remained silent, but the gleam in his eyes betrayed his intrigue. Kelvin tilted his head back slightly, exhaling. "So, what''s the catch? Why involve us now?"


    "There''s no catch," Lysander replied smoothly. "I''m merely offering you the opportunity to prepare. The Dawn of Conquest is still some time away, but those who wish to participate must be chosen from among the strongest in events like this one. You''ve caught the eye of powerful figures¡ªperhaps even more than you realize."


    Kaelen quickly exchanged glances with Forbes, while Kelvin had a pensive look on his face. The weight of Lysander''s words hung heavily in the air, but there was no denying the allure of such a challenge.


    "This... Dawn of Conquest," Kaelen finally said, his voice steady, "sounds like more than just a competition. It sounds like war."


    Lysander nodded solemnly. "And wars decide the future of kingdoms, the fate of races, and the rise of legends. The question is: are you ready to fight for it?"

 Chapter 240 IDEALS AND BELIEFS

    Moonlight bathed the polished marble floors of the pavilion, and the air carried a faint scent of exotic incense. Within, a hushed conversation took place among three figures¡ªKaelen, Forbes, and Kelvin¡ªwho stood slightly apart, exchanging thoughts on the cryptic statement Crown Prince Lysander had made earlier regarding the Conquest of Dawn.


    As they quietly speculated on what Lysander''s words could mean, a cold and piercing voice suddenly interrupted them.


    "Will these three truly be worth the persuasion?"


    The voice belonged to Elara, the daughter of the First Magi, her icy blue eyes scrutinizing them with undisguised skepticism. She stood beside Lysander, her presence sharp and regal, like a blade hidden within silk.


    Lysander turned his head slightly, as if contemplating an answer, but before he could speak, Forbes stepped forward. His tone was neither humble nor arrogant¡ªjust steady, unwavering.


    "Whether we are worth the persuasion or not is not for you to decide, Lady Elara. That answer will reveal itself in due time."


    Elara narrowed her eyes, displeased by his response. Without hesitation, she unleashed a sudden wave of mana¡ªa sharp, suffocating aura meant to suppress them, meant to force them into submission.


    Kelvin''s brow furrowed, and Kaelen instinctively tightened his grip on the hilt of his disguised Blade of Eternity. But then, something unexpected happened.


    Forbes stood firm.


    Not a single flinch. Not even a bead of sweat. He simply looked at Elara, his deep eyes calm as still waters, as if her aura were nothing more than a passing breeze.


    The moment stretched long and silent. Kaelen and Kelvin exchanged glances, both inwardly surprised. Even Lysander and Alden¡ªwho stood beside Elara¡ªwatched with veiled intrigue.


    ''Interesting....'' Alden thought with an intrigued smile now on his face. And for the first time, a flicker of surprise passed through Elara''s expression.


    Forbes exhaled slowly and then spoke in a voice that carried a profound weight.


    "Power is a dangerous thing when wielded by those who judge too quickly. Strength is not always seen at first glance, and wisdom does not belong solely to those born into it."


    Elara remained silent, her aura retracting slightly. It was unclear whether his words had reached her, but one thing was certain¡ªForbes Hernandez was not a man to be underestimated.


    But although she accepted that Forbes wasn''t to be underestimated, Elara''s gaze burned with defiance as she met Forbes'' calm, unwavering eyes. She refused to let his words be the final say in their brief but intense exchange. Clenching her fists, she took a step forward.


    "I don''t believe strength is defined solely by victory," she declared firmly. "True strength comes from standing your ground, from never yielding, even in the face of overwhelming power. Those who refuse to break¡ªthose who rise despite their losses¡ªare the ones who are truly strong."


    A flicker of amusement passed through Forbes'' otherwise impassive face, as if he had heard such words countless times before. He exhaled softly, his posture unshaken.


    "And yet," he responded coolly, "those who never learn from their defeats are doomed to repeat them. Strength isn''t just about standing up¡ªit''s about adapting, evolving, and ensuring you don''t fall the same way twice. A person who clings to defiance alone will never rise beyond their limits."


    A tense silence stretched between them. The wind whistled softly through the courtyard.


    For a brief moment, it seemed like Kelvin might respond with anger, but instead, he simply chuckled¡ªlow, bitter. "Wrong path?" he murmured. Then, without turning around, he gave his reply.


    "I lost my way a long time ago."


    With that, he stepped forward, following Garvyn without another word. His figure disappeared into the distance, leaving Kaelen standing there, watching.


    Forbes glanced at Kaelen, but he said nothing. Castaneda, too, remained silent, merely giving Kaelen a look of quiet understanding before continuing toward the pavilion.


    Kaelen exhaled slowly, his fingers loosening. He had tried. But Kelvin''s road was his own to walk.


    As they began soaring through the sky, gliding across the kingdom toward the Soaring Dragons Pavilion with Castenada''s wind magic, the cool night breeze carried a heavy silence between them. Forbes, ever perceptive, noticed the slight gloom in Kaelen''s expression. His usual battle-hardened focus had given way to something more contemplative¡ªperhaps even troubled.


    Forbes drew closer, his deep, steady voice breaking the silence. "You''re thinking about Kelvin, aren''t you?"


    Kaelen turned his head slightly, his expression unreadable, but he didn''t deny it. Forbes sighed before continuing. "I get it. He''s a difficult person to deal with. But let me tell you something, or someone which is Valir to be precise¡ªValir. You know, he wasn''t always like this."


    ''Valir?''


    Kaelen listened intently as Forbes continued. "The Dark Prince of the Pacesetters Academy... That title wasn''t given to him because of his strength alone. His family, the House of Valir, was once one of the most feared families in Eldoria, a true menace. They were ruthless, ambitious, and sought power by any means necessary. Many believed they would rise to challenge the great families and even the Academy itself."


    He paused, his expression darkening. "But that never came to pass. The House of Bowel was wiped out overnight¡ªerased from existence by forces too great for even their dark magic to resist. Valir was the only survivor. I found him wandering through the ruins of his home, barely alive, lost in grief and rage. He could have become a monster, a vengeful spirit destined to destroy everything around him. But instead, I took him in. I brought him to the Pacesetters Academy, where he could start anew."


    Kaelen absorbed Forbes'' words carefully, understanding the weight behind them. Valir, the arrogant, prideful dark mage, had been saved from the very destruction his family once sowed. It was a strange thought, but it made Kaelen rethink Valir''s actions.


    Forbes looked at him meaningfully. "You see, Kaelen, there are some people who walk paths darker than most. Valir still believes he''s the strongest wielder of dark magic, and his loss to another dark magic user shook him to his core. But that doesn''t mean he''s beyond redemption. And right now, he is on his way on being reborn."


    A small gust of wind blew past them as Forbes placed a hand on Kaelen''s shoulder. "I don''t know what kind of past Kelvin has, but if you truly believe there''s a way to lead him toward the right path, then don''t give up. The easiest thing in the world is to abandon people when they disappoint you. The hardest thing? Staying and helping them find their way."


    Kaelen clenched his fists for a moment as he absorbed all the words that came out of Forbes mouth, then exhaled, feeling a weight lift from his shoulders. "Thanks, Forbes," he said with newfound resolve.


    Forbes gave a rare smile. "No problem. Now, let''s get back before Castenada decides to scold us for wasting his magic."


    With that, the two continued gliding toward the Soaring Dragons Pavilion, the night sky stretching endlessly above them. But there was a thought which now lingered in Kaelen''s mind as he glanced at Forbes.


    ''I wonder what his past is like''

 Chapter 241 SELF REFLECTION

    It was the eve to the second phase of the battle convention and the wind howled softly against the rooftop of the Pavilion, carrying with it the distant echoes of laughter and celebration from the bustling city below. The moon, a silver guardian in the sky, bathed the night in its cold glow, casting long shadows over Valoria.


    Kaelen Dragonyx stood alone, his hands resting on the hilt of his disguised Blade of Eternity as he gazed out over the horizon. His bright blue eyes, usually sharp with confidence, held a rare stillness, lost in the depths of his own thoughts.


    And what lies right in front of him is his stats inwhich he hasn''t checked for quite some time now.


    Kaelen''s Stats and Overview


    Name: Kaelen


    Level: 52


    Title: Swordsman of Eternity


    Class: Blademaster


    Current Weapon: Blade of Eternity


    Armor: Armor of the Eternal Guardian (Fully Unlocked)


    Affiliation: Internal student of the Pacesetters Academy


    Stats:


    HP:150,000/150,000


    Mana: 90,000/90,000


    Strength: 200


    Agility:190


    Intelligence:110


    Dexterity:125


    Charm:100


    Luck:85


    Free points available: 35


    Abilities:


    Eternal Blade Arts (Intermediate)


    Sword Dimension Understanding (Intermediate)


    Divine Sword Move (Unlocked but unstable)


    Aura of Eternity (Increased resonance with Blade of Eternity [Level3])


    Combat Instinct (Enhanced through battle [Basic stage])


    Mana Manipulation (Intermediate stage])


    Formless Swordplay (Intermediate stage)


    Techniques:


    Sword Rain: Level 20


    Sword Arc: Level 23


    Sword Furry: Level 15


    Thousand-fold Slash: Level 7


    Sword Constellation: Level 5


    Current Status:


    Recovery ongoing, but combat readiness restored.


    While involuntarily staring at the screen right in front of him, His mind suddenly drifted all the way back to Eldoria.


    It had been a long road¡ªone filled with mockery, hatred, and relentless struggle. The number one hated student of Pacesetters Academy had become one of the most talked-about swordsmen in the entire Human Territory. The very people who scorned him now whispered his name in admiration or fear. But to Kaelen, it wasn''t enough.


    ''Strength...'' he clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms. ''Power... It''s still not enough.''


    The past loomed over him like a phantom. The burning memories of his parents'' deaths, the cold, twisted smiles of the Dragonyx family, the feeling of helplessness that had carved itself into his soul¡ªthose wounds still bled.


    He exhaled sharply, his grip tightening around his sword.


    "I swear..." His voice was low but carried an unyielding fury. "I will bring the Dragonyx family to extinction. Every last one of them."


    The weight of his vow settled in his chest, but there was more¡ªmore than just vengeance. His gaze softened slightly as images flickered through his mind: Lila, the Ice cold genius who he always holds closest to his heart; Morris, the steadfast friend who stood beside him; Ethan, the cunning strategist who made every duel unpredictable; Guinevere, the prodigious fire mage whose passion was undeniable; Sofia, whose quiet strength held its own; and Eldric, the lightning swordsman who, despite everything, still carried the heart of a warrior. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Kaelen closed his eyes briefly. He wasn''t alone anymore. And if he truly wanted to protect them¡ªif he wanted to make sure no one he cared about suffered the way he had¡ªthen he couldn''t stop here.


    He lifted his head, his resolve like tempered steel.


    "I will become the strongest swordsman in this world," he declared to the night. "And no one¡ªno one¡ªwill take away what''s mine ever again."


    As if in response, a strong gust of wind blew past him, carrying his words into the endless sky.


    But unbeknownst to Kaelen, Aether floated high above Valoria, his aura completely concealed as he observed Kaelen, who stood silently at the rooftop of the Soaring Dragons Pavilion. The young swordsman seemed lost in thought, taking in the vast cityscape below, unaware of the hidden eyes watching him from the heavens.


    However, just as Aether was about to shift his focus, a sudden, almost imperceptible ripple brushed against his senses. A sinister energy, vile and unfamiliar, lingered in the distance like a creeping shadow. His golden eyes narrowed. ''What is that?''


    Without hesitation, he vanished in a flash, reappearing atop another building near the source of the disturbance. What he saw made his usually indifferent expression twist slightly.


    A massive ball of utter darkness hovered ominously above one of the grand structures belonging to Valen Military Academy. It pulsated slowly, its edges shifting like a living void, consuming even the ambient light around it. Below the building, a considerable number of people had gathered, whispering anxiously amongst themselves.


    Aether''s mind quickly went to work, assessing the situation. ''This isn''t ordinary darkness magic... It''s something more. Something unnatural.''


    Instead of acting immediately, he chose to eavesdrop on the murmuring crowd below, his enhanced senses easily picking up their conversation.


    "Is it really Kelvin Bowel''s doing this?" one voice questioned in disbelief.


    "It has to be! He was seen entering the building earlier, and ever since, that darkness has been growing!" another responded.


    "But how?! I thought he was a melee practitioner, not a mage!"


    "Whatever it is, it''s dangerous... Look at how it keeps expanding. At this rate¡ª"


    Aether tuned them out as his gaze returned to the abyssal sphere. ''So this is Kelvin''s doing... but why?''


    His curiosity deepened, and for the first time in a long while, Aether felt something stir within him¡ªan urge to uncover the truth.


    Meanwhile, Inside the ever-expanding abyss of darkness, Kelvin sat cross-legged, his body trembling under the overwhelming force radiating from the Orb of Chaos floating before him. Beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, vanishing into the void as he clenched his fists, his breathing ragged but steady. The resonance between him and the Orb had reached a depth he never imagined, burrowing into his very essence, twisting his soul into something far beyond human.


    Pain lanced through his veins, searing every nerve like liquid fire. The chaos was consuming him, reshaping him into something greater¡ªsomething darker. But he welcomed it. He needed it.


    His fingers dug into his palms as a single thought anchored him amidst the torment: Revenge.


    In his mind''s eye, the face of the First Magi appeared, shrouded in the same arrogance as the day he laid his eyes on him at the grand opening of the battle convention. He could still remember that day when his world shattered as he discovered that his sister is taken away from him, when his purpose was reforged in hatred and despair. He gritted his teeth, his pupils contracting as his aura darkened even further.


    "No matter what it takes..." Kelvin swore, his voice echoing within the void. "No matter the cost, I will have my vengeance."


    The Orb of Chaos pulsed, responding to his resolve. The shadows around him thickened, twisting, forming tendrils that lashed violently as if the abyss itself acknowledged his wrath.


    Kelvin exhaled, his body still shaking, but his mind was clearer than ever. The world would soon bear witness to his fury.


    Meanwhile, at another region in Valoria kingdom. Under the serene glow of the moon, Kent Harrow stood in the courtyard of the Soaring Dragons Pavilion reserved for the Dawning of Magic Academy. Elemental energies swirled around him in a mesmerizing dance¡ªflames crackled at his fingertips, streams of water coiled around his arms, and the air itself trembled with his presence. Seven distinct elements moved in harmony, bending to his will, forming intricate patterns that pulsed with raw, untamed power.


    Not far from him, Rafaela sat cross-legged on a stone pedestal, her glitering silver hair illuminated by the moonlight as she immersed herself in deep meditation. The celestial energy of the Lunar Magic she wielded resonated with the night, forming a delicate yet potent aura around her. Her eyes, though closed, occasionally flickered with interest toward Kent, acknowledging the display of his mastery over multiple elements.


    As Kent manipulated the elements with precise control, his thoughts wandered to the battles unfolding in the convention. His mind settled on one name¡ªKelvin Bowel, the so-called Dark Scythe Reaper of Valen Military Academy. His ominous aura and ruthless fighting style had caught Kent''s attention. A smirk formed on Kent''s lips.


    "So, he''s supposed to be the strongest melee practitioner here?" he mused, conjuring a spear of lightning in one hand while dispersing a wall of earth with the other. "Interesting. But not unbeatable."


    Then, another name surfaced in his mind¡ªKaelen Dragonyx. The Pacesetters'' rising star, the one whose talent was spoken of in hushed whispers. Kent''s smirk widened.


    "Two stepping stones. Two challenges worth my time," he thought, his confidence unwavering. "This tournament is about to become far more enjoyable."


    Rafaela, sensing the shift in his mood, finally opened her eyes and glanced at him. "You''re thinking about them, aren''t you?" she asked, her voice soft yet perceptive.


    Kent chuckled, dissipating the swirling elements around him. "Of course. What''s a battle convention without a real challenge?" He then clenched his fist, his eyes gleaming with determination.


    "Kaelen... Kelvin... Let''s see if either of you can make me go all out."

 Chapter 242: THE RANKINGS

    The sun hung high over Valoria, casting golden light over the grand coliseum, which was now packed to the brim with spectators eager for the second phase of the Battle Convention. The air buzzed with excitement, anticipation thick as noble families, warriors, and scholars alike turned their gazes toward the grand arena.


    The VIP section was nearly full. King Alexandria sat at the center, his regal presence undeniable, flanked by his son, Crown Prince Lysander, who observed the competitors below with sharp, calculating eyes. Beside them, Alden smirked confidently, whispering something to his ever-present lackey, Griffo. Lockwood, the chancellor of Dawning of Magic Academy, sat with a composed air, his gaze betraying nothing. Meanwhile, on the other side of the section, Kael Dragonyx sat with his aged right-hand man, his gaze like a predator eyeing prey. His focus was set on the arena below, where a particular competitor stood. Not too far from him was the prestigious First Magi along with his cherished daughter Elara whose gazed was fixed on a particular individual down in the arena. Castenada, the Pacesetters Academy chancellor, sat beside his old friend Marel, exchanging a few words as they surveyed the upcoming warriors.


    "What about the dignitary from the Elf kingdom?" Suddenly, King Alexandria asked the First Magi with a slight yet friendly smile on his face. "She was summoned back to her kingdom due to some urgent matters that cropped up there" The First Magi replied with a the same kind of smile on his face.


    "Oh, I see" King Alexandria muttered before he put his attention back on the arena. But in the next moment, Elara who is beside the First Magi as she fixed her gaze on an individual down on the arena suddenly had a slight shiver down her spine as her heart skipped a beat.


    ''What was that!?'' after experiencing that, she quickly diverted her gaze away from the individual as she thought in surprise. But not long after, she secretly glanced at King Alexandria as a drop of cold sweat ran down the left side of her face as she thought.


    ''Was that him?''


    Down in the coliseum, the participating academies and families stood lined up, forming a formidable sight. Each group carried themselves with pride, their banners fluttering in the slight breeze. Among them stood Kaelen Dragonyx, eyes forward, his body steady, but his mind alert. He had already begun to analyze potential threats among the competitors. His gaze briefly flicked to Kent Harrow of Dawning of Magic Academy, a man shrouded in mystery with an intense aura. Then, his attention shifted to Althea Dragonyx, the representative from his supposed family. Though they shared the same bloodline, there was no warmth there¡ªonly the weight of deep grudges and an unrelenting revenge.


    Just as the tension reached its peak, a sudden ripple of energy filled the air, followed by the appearance of a shimmering light above the arena. There, hovering above them all, was Seraphine. Her presence alone demanded attention. Her celestial robes fluttered as she radiated authority, her voice cutting through the excited murmurs.


    "Welcome, warriors, nobles, and honored guests," she declared, her voice both soothing and commanding. "The time has come! The second phase of the Battle Convention shall now commence!"


    A thunderous cheer erupted from the stands, shaking the very foundations of the coliseum as the tournament pressed forward into its next stage.


    As Seraphine stood at the center of the grand arena, her composed expression held an air of authority. The tension in the coliseum was palpable, with countless spectators, nobles, and warriors watching with bated breath.


    "Before the second phase commences," Seraphine''s clear voice echoed through the coliseum, "I shall first reveal the current rankings."


    ''The battle convention rankings'' Kaelen thought as his interest was piqued.


    A flicker of mana surged through the air, and in the blink of an eye, a massive shimmering screen materialized beside her, displaying a series of glowing names and numbers in elegant script.


    Official Rankings


    1¡ªPacesetters Academy ¡ª 75 points


    2¡ªValen Military Academy ¡ª 70 points


    3¡ªDawning of Magic Academy ¡ª 68 points


    4¡ªDragonyx Family ¡ª 65 points


    5¡ªThe Royal Chosens ¡ª 62 points


    6¡ªFerrum Clan ¡ª 60 points


    7¡ªStormfell Family ¡ª 59 points


    8¡ªLucent Family ¡ª 54 points


    9¡ªBlightmore House ¡ª 52 points


    As the rankings solidified on the screen, murmurs and hushed gasps rippled through the crowd. Some expressions were filled with shock, others with confusion, and a few with concealed delight.


    ''Now this is unexpected'' Kent Harrow thought with a slight smile on his face as he gazed on the screen hovering right beside Seraphine.


    As for Kelvin, he simply narrowed his eyes as he gazed upon the screen beside Seraphine.


    Up in the VIP section, Lockwood of Dawning of Magic Academy furrowed his brows in contemplation. Even as a composed and calculative man, he still found himself slightly bewildered. His gaze shifted to King Alexandria, who chuckled lightly at his reaction.


    "The rankings are not solely based on who wins the individual class battles," King Alexandria stated as if he could read minds, his voice filled with wisdom. "Rather, they reflect the overall performance of each academy and family¡ªhow many of their participants could endure till the very end. And in that regard..." He smirked. "Pacesetters Academy performed exceptionally well."


    ''Oh, now I understand'' Lysander who is beside King Alexandria thought as realization dawned on him.


    Hearing this, Lockwood''s eyes darkened as he absorbed the information. Meanwhile, not too far from where Lockwood is seated in the VIP section, Chancellor Castenada and his old friend Marel exchanged amused glances, their expressions smug with satisfaction.


    Down in the coliseum, Forbes Hernandez, Kaelen Dragonyx,Lila, Morris, Charlotte Stark, Ethan Kent, and their fellow Pacesetters representatives couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. They had fought tooth and nail to get to this stage, and now their efforts were being recognized.


    As the crowd continued to murmur, Seraphine''s authoritative voice cut through the air again.


    "With that said," she announced, "we shall now proceed to the second phase of the final stage!"


    The crowd erupted into cheers as anticipation for what came next surged through the arena.


    As Seraphine stood at the center of the grand coliseum, her voice rang clear and authoritative, capturing the attention of every participant and spectator alike.


    "For the next phase of the Battle Convention," she announced, "we will now transition into the Group Battle Phase, which will be conducted in a knockout system. Each team will be required to form a group of five participants, who will engage in battle against another group. Victory will be determined when either all five members of a team are eliminated or when surrender is declared."


    As she spoke, the massive screen high above the coliseum suddenly flickered, its contents shifting to reveal a tournament bracket that neatly arranged the matchups. The screen displayed various families and academies pitted against each other, the names of each faction boldly highlighted.


    But then¡ªsomething unusual.


    The Pacesetters Academy was notably absent from the first round, their name placed directly in the second phase of the bracket.


    A moment of silence fell over the coliseum. Then, murmurs erupted from the audience. Some were confused, while others outright questioned the fairness of the arrangement.


    Seraphine, however, remained composed.


    "Before any of you dwell on why this is the case," she continued smoothly, "let me clarify: The Pacesetters Academy currently holds the first position in this tournament. As a result, they have been granted the privilege of bypassing the first round."


    The explanation was direct, but it only fueled the shock further.


    ''Seems like our fated duel won''t be too soon, but am not in a rush'' Kent thought leisurely as he glued his eyes on the screen beside Seraphine. But unbeknownst to him, Rafaela was looking at him with an unreadable expression on her face before she shifted her gaze on the same screen.


    The Pacesetters'' advantage took everyone off guard, even some of the participants. The other academies and families had been preparing for a grueling first round, yet here was the Pacesetters Academy, already waiting comfortably in the next stage.


    Seraphine, however, wasn''t interested in their reactions.


    She pressed on.


    "As I mentioned, each group must have five participants to qualify," she said. "Academies with ten representatives will be able to designate five as their primary team, while the remaining five will act as substitutes. These substitutes may be switched in only when necessary, such as in the event of injury or exhaustion."


    She then shifted her gaze towards the families competing.


    "For family-based teams, however, there will be no substitutes available. Since they lack additional members, medical attention will be prioritized for them instead."


    As the weight of her words settled over the coliseum, the mood turned serious.


    This next phase wasn''t just a test of individual strength¡ªit was about team strategy, endurance, and resilience. One mistake, one injury, could cost an entire faction their chance at victory.


    But for the Pacesetters Academy...


    They had already secured their spot in the next round.

 Chapter 243: THE FERRUMS VS THE LUCENTS

    "Now then, I give you all ten minutes to form your ideal groups. Right after that, the second phase of Battle convention will kick off"


    As soon as Seraphine announced that the teams had ten minutes to finalize their groups, the representatives of Pacesetters Academy quickly gathered together. Kaelen, Morris, Sofia, Ethan, Charlotte, Guinevere, Eldric, and Forbes formed a loose circle, their expressions serious as they prepared to decide the core five members who would represent them in the upcoming team battles.


    Before anyone could speak though, Forbes suddenly took the lead. His sharp gaze swept over the group before he declared, "The main five will be Morris, Sofia, Ethan, Guinevere, and Kaelen¡ªwho will also be the leader."


    "Huh?"


    "Mysterious swordsman!?"


    "Am the leader!?" Kaelen and the other let out surprised gasps as they questioned. But Forbes didn''t seem to want to explain as he close his eyes while being a state of ponder.


    Charlotte frowned at the statement, her lips parting in immediate protest. "Hold on. Why am I not in the main five? I was one of the top ten in the individual battles. Shouldn''t I¡ª"


    Before she could finish though, Guinevere, who had been silent up until now, finally spoke. "It''s simple," she said, her voice calm but firm. "Morris, Sofia, Ethan, and Kaelen have already fought together before. They know each other''s fighting patterns and can adapt quickly in a battle scenario. That level of familiarity is crucial in a team battle. While we all have our strengths, cohesion and synergy are what matter most."


    A brief silence fell over the group before Forbes nodded. "She''s right. And personally, the one I work best with is Valir. But since he isn''t here, I''d rather be a sub myself than force my way into the starting lineup."


    At the mention of Valir, Eldric scoffed and muttered nonchalantly, "I still can''t believe he didn''t show up for something this important."


    Forbes gave him a sharp glance but then sighed. "What he has to overcome isn''t something light. I don''t blame him for not being here. Fortunately, we get to bypass the first round, so it''s not a huge issue... for now."


    "Well let''s just pray that he gets here.... before our time is up" Morris said with a worried look on his face.


    That last part lingered in the air as everyone absorbed the weight of his words. Though Charlotte still looked displeased, she reluctantly conceded. The team was now set, and with the time ticking down, they turned their attention to the upcoming battle, knowing full well that this was just the beginning.


    "Ok, times up!" As soon as Seraphine''s voice rang out across the coliseum, signaling the end of the preparation time, a translucent countdown on the screens around the arena reached zero. Almost instantly, the display shifted, revealing the first two groups set to clash in this phase of the battle convention.


    [MATCHUP: FERRUM CLAN vs. LUCENT FAMILY]


    A wave of murmurs spread through the audience at the announcement. The Ferrum Clan, known for their unparalleled mastery of metal magic and their impenetrable defense, would be facing off against the Lucent Family, famed for their elegant yet deadly light-based techniques. This was a duel between raw might and refined precision, a battle that many had anticipated.


    On cue, the two groups began making their way up the arena from opposite ends, their movements calm yet filled with restrained intensity. At the forefront of the Ferrum Clan was Magnus Ferrum, a towering young warrior whose physique alone was enough to intimidate. His silver armor gleamed under the coliseum lights, a reflection of his clan''s mastery over metal while he humongous hammer rested comfortably on his shoulders. His sharp eyes locked onto the opposing team, reading their every movement like a predator eyeing its prey as a light smirk appeared on his face.


    Leading the Lucent Family was Vivienne Lucent, a strikingly composed figure draped in radiant white robes embroidered with golden insignias. Her long silver hair flowed gracefully behind her, exuding an air of nobility and unwavering confidence. In her grasp was a thin, refined long scepter, as it''s humming with condensed light energy. She met Magnus''s gaze with unwavering determination, her luminous golden eyes filled with an intensity that refused to be overshadowed.


    As both groups took their positions in the arena, a tense silence fell over the coliseum, anticipation thick in the air. The contrast between the two teams was stark¡ªone a force of unrelenting strength, the other a beacon of precision and speed.


    Seraphine, standing above on her elevated yet invisible podium, raised her hand.


    "This is the first match of this phase of the battle convention! A clash of power and technique! Magnus Ferrum and his warriors of the Ferrum Clan versus Vivienne Lucent and the elites of the Lucent Family!"


    She let the tension hang for a moment before dropping her hand.


    "BEGIN!"


    In an instant, the battle erupted into chaos the moment the Ferrums and Lucents clashed.


    Vivienne took several steps back, her eyes glowing with golden light as she and two other Lucents rapidly chanted incantations. Within seconds, dozens of radiant light spells materialized in midair, launching forward like beams of divine judgment, tearing through the battlefield at speeds almost beyond human perception. Each streak of light aimed to pierce through the Ferrum Clan''s defenses, but Magnus Ferrum stood at the forefront like an unshakable wall, his massive frame absorbing the impact without faltering.


    "Let''s crush this nobodies to the ground!!"


    "Yes!!!" Magnus yelled out passionately which made his group yelled out with an intense fighting spirit brimming in them.


    And in an instant, Magnus and the rest of the Ferrums surged forward with powerful battle roars, their sheer brute force colliding head-on with the charging Lucents. The impact sent shockwaves through the battlefield, cracking the earth beneath them. The Ferrums moved like an unstoppable avalanche, their heavy weapons and reinforced bodies repelling every assault thrown at them.


    "Time for you to know your place!!" A Lucent warrior leaped into the air, attempting to drive a spear of light straight through Magnus''s chest. But with a snarl, Magnus swung his colossal gauntlet, smashing the attack aside with terrifying power. The air itself trembled as he countered with a devastating fist strike, sending the Lucent crashing into the ground like a meteor.


    Despite their agility and destructive magic, the Lucents found themselves steadily losing ground. Their light-based attacks, though swift and refined, barely left a dent in the Ferrum Clan''s impenetrable defenses. Every time they tried to flank or outmaneuver their opponents, Magnus or another Ferrum warrior would counter with crushing force, breaking through their formations effortlessly.


    ''At this rate, we will really be crushed'' Vivienne thought with a frustrated look on her face before she thought resolutely. ''Seems like I have no choice but to use that''


    In a final desperate attempt, Vivienne gathered an immense amount of light mana, forming a massive spear of pure radiance above her. She hurled it toward Magnus with a piercing battle cry. The entire battlefield held its breath as the glowing weapon streaked through the air.


    "Recieve the full power of our prestigious family!!"


    But Magnus did not move.


    Instead, he raised his arm, and with a single motion, he punched forward¡ªhis brute force colliding directly with the spell. The resulting explosion was deafening, sending a blinding wave of light outward. Yet, as the dust settled, Magnus still stood, unscathed, his eyes burning with victorious ferocity.


    "How..... Is this possible?" Vivienne muttered slowly with disbelief on her face as she slumped to her knees.


    The Lucents, drained and battered, finally collapsed to their knees, acknowledging their defeat. The Ferrums had won. Magnus, towering like an indomitable titan, merely smirked, his monstrous strength once again proving why his clan was a force to be reckoned with.


    Kaelen and his group stood in stunned silence, their eyes fixed on the fading remnants of the destructive spell that Magnus Ferrum had just shattered with nothing but his fists. The raw, inhuman brute force on display sent a ripple of unease through them. Even the seasoned fighters among them, accustomed to incredible feats, found themselves momentarily at a loss for words.


    "That... was just his fists?" Ethan Kent muttered under his breath, gripping the hilts of his twin daggers.


    "That''s no normal physique," Charlotte Stark added, her brows furrowed. "Even among body refiners, that kind of power is unnatural."


    Kaelen nodded slightly, his mind racing. The Ferrum Clan was known for their overwhelming physical prowess, but Magnus had just demonstrated something beyond even their usual reputation.


    Yet, amidst the murmurs and speculation, Forbes Hernandez remained oddly quiet. His sharp gaze locked onto Magnus and his group as they descended the arena steps, their expressions calm¡ªtoo calm for what had just transpired. Something wasn''t right.


    Forbes'' fingers twitched slightly as if contemplating something before he finally spoke. "There''s something off about them."


    Kaelen glanced at him. "Off how?"


    Forbes didn''t immediately respond. Instead, he continued watching Magnus, his suspicions deepening. "I don''t know yet," he admitted, "but something tells me Magnus Ferrum is more than just a physical powerhouse. There''s something else at play here."


    Kaelen and the others exchanged wary glances, but before they could press Forbes further, the next match was being announced, drawing their attention back to the arena. However, a lingering tension remained in the air, the unsettling mystery of Magnus'' power now etched in their minds.

 Chapter 244: THE TYRANNY OF ALARIC

    Up in the sub-VIP section, where General Cao and Vice Chancellor Reeves sat with composed expressions, the air was filled with tension as the heads of four prestigious noble houses¡ªthe Lucent, Ferrum, Blightmore, and Stormfell families¡ª were also in the section as they engaged in heated bickering.


    "This entire setup is ridiculous," scoffed Lord Ferrum, a broad-shouldered man with streaks of silver in his hair. "This so-called ''fair competition'' has been anything but that. You''d think the Royal Chosens and Pacesetters Academy were the only ones worthy of winning."


    Lord Lucent, a lean man with piercing golden eyes, smirked. "Complaining already, Ferrum? Your Magnus was flattened at the first phase of the convention. I suppose you''d like a rematch?"


    "Watch your tongue, Lucent," Ferrum growled. "Your sweet daughter who was defeated before she could even land a proper hit on my representatives. What excuse do you have?"


    "Excuse? I have none. Unlike you, I don''t waste my breath lamenting a fight already lost."


    Lord Blightmore, a grim-faced man clad in deep crimson robes, sneered at them both. "Enough of this nonsense. It''s clear none of our houses are dominating the competition this time around. The real battle lies in the final matchups, and the Royal Kingdom still holds the most influence."


    Amidst their bickering, only Lord Stormfell remained eerily silent, his sharp blue eyes locked onto the arena below. Unlike the others, his focus wasn''t on their petty grievances¡ªit was on the fight about to unfold.


    Lucent noticed his uncharacteristic silence and frowned. "Stormfell, you haven''t said a word. What''s gotten into you?"


    Ferrum followed Lucent''s gaze and furrowed his brows. "Hah. Don''t tell me you''re nervous."


    Blightmore scoffed, then suddenly caught on to what was happening. His expression shifted slightly. "Wait... the next duel... isn''t this Stormfell against the Royal Chosens?"


    At those words, the bickering ceased. The three house heads now turned their full attention to the battle about to begin. A look of pity briefly flashed in their eyes¡ªafter all, standing against the Valoria Royal Kingdom''s elite was an insurmountable challenge for any noble house.


    But Lord Stormfell''s lips curled slightly into an enigmatic smirk. "You all assume too much," he said, finally speaking. "My house has something different this time¡ªmy son."


    The other three exchanged looks, and realization dawned on them. Right there in the arena, standing tall with unwavering confidence, was a boy no older than thirteen, dressed in the Stormfell family''s signature dark-blue battle attire.


    Unlike the others, he showed no fear.


    A prodigy.


    And as the fight was about to begin, it became clear¡ªStormfell was not here to simply participate.


    They were here to make history.


    As the second group battle was moments away from beginning, Morris subtly leaned toward Kaelen and whispered, his tone unusually grave.


    "Watch that boy¡ªAlaric Stormfell. Be wary of him."


    Kaelen raised an eyebrow, perplexed. ''The leader of the Stormfell Family? But he was only thirteen. What could possibly make Morris so cautious about him?''


    Before Kaelen could press for more details, Seraphine''s voice echoed across the grand coliseum.


    "Let the battle between the Stormfell Family and the Royal Chosens commence!"


    Aric Alexandria took a step forward, his golden cloak billowing slightly as he looked down at the younger Alaric with a smirk of condescension.


    "This is laughable," Aric mocked. "A mere child leading a family''s pride in battle? You should be watching from the sidelines, not standing before me."


    But Alaric Stormfell remained impassively cold. His piercing blue eyes, reminiscent of an approaching tempest, held no emotion, no reaction to Aric''s insult. Instead, his voice came out eerily serene.


    "Stand down," he commanded his group members without turning his head.


    A murmur spread through the coliseum as the Stormfell members hesitated, exchanging uncertain glances.


    "Sir, are you sure¡ª" one of them started, but Alaric cut him off.


    "I said stand down."


    His tone left no room for argument. And then¡ªhe moved.


    In the blink of an eye, an electrifying wind surged around him, an invisible force shattering the ground beneath his feet as he advanced. Before the Royal Chosens could even react, he was already among them.


    ¡ªBoom!


    A single, controlled palm strike sent one of Aric''s teammates flying backward like a ragdoll, crashing into the coliseum walls with a sickening impact. The audience gasped.


    The Royal Chosens, realizing the absurdity of what just happened, instantly went all out.


    Blades gleamed, spells ignited, formations were set.


    But it didn''t matter.


    With fluid, almost ethereal movements, Alaric weaved through their attacks with precision that bordered on inhuman. He countered them before they even completed their strikes, his footwork defying logic, as if he were predicting their every move with unnatural clarity.


    A sword slash? He was already past it.


    A spear thrust? He had already sidestepped.


    A fire spell? The flames were swept aside by the sheer force of his movement.


    The coliseum fell into dead silence as one by one, the proud warriors of the Royal Chosens crumbled beneath the onslaught of this thirteen-year-old prodigy.


    Even Aric''s confident smirk had long since vanished.


    "What the hell is he...?" he muttered, tightening his grip on the Blade of Dawn.


    And then¡ªAlaric finally turned to him.


    The air itself grew heavy, an unexplainable pressure settling on Aric''s shoulders as those icy-blue eyes locked onto him with an almost inhuman detachment.


    For the first time since the battle started, Aric felt something he never expected.


    ¡ªFear.


    Aric''s breaths came ragged and uneven as Alaric closed in on him, his every step like a drumbeat of despair in Aric''s mind. His body trembled¡ªnot from exhaustion, but from the creeping realization that he was no match for the Stormfell heir. His pride, his identity as the wielder of the Blade of Dawn, was on the verge of crumbling.


    ''No... I refuse to be humiliated like this.''


    With a defiant roar, he gripped the hilt of his sword and unleashed its full radiance. The Blade of Dawn ignited in a golden inferno, its brilliance outshining even the sun overhead. The very air trembled as he poured every ounce of his strength into his final attack¡ªa desperate gambit to take Alaric down with him.


    "TAKE THIS!" he bellowed, his sword carving through the battlefield in a blinding arc. A golden tempest of divine energy surged toward Alaric, a force strong enough to split mountains.


    But what happened next shattered Aric''s mind.


    Alaric raised his scepter, for the first time in the duel, exuding an unfathomable presence, and with the simplest of swings¡ªnullified Aric''s strongest technique. The golden light dissipated as if it had never existed. The crowd gasped, their excitement turning to hushed disbelief.


    Aric''s mind went blank.


    No... This can''t be happening.


    His body screamed at him to move, to attack again, to do something. But his spirit had already shattered. His hands trembled, his knees wobbled, and the words slipped from his lips before he even realized it.


    "I surrender."


    Silence.


    Then, uproar.


    The Stormfell family''s section of the coliseum erupted in cheers as Alaric was declared the victor. Meanwhile, Aric stood frozen, unable to comprehend what had just happened. His dream of proving himself, of standing at the peak of this tournament¡ªgone in an instant.


    Up in the stands, Kaelen watched in complete and utter disbelief. He couldn''t process what he had just witnessed.


    Only one word echoed in his mind.


    ''Shit.''


    As the dust settled in the arena, the murmurs within the sub-VIP section grew louder. The impossible feat achieved by the young heir of the Stormfell family had left a deep impression on everyone present. Family heads and alike exchanged wary glances, their minds racing with newfound concerns. The power displayed by the boy was beyond anything they had expected, and if this was the strength of the next generation of the Stormfell family, then their dominance in the years to come was all but certain.


    Despite the growing tension around him, the head of the Stormfell family remained unbothered. He sat with an air of supreme confidence, his arms crossed, his lips curling into the faintest smirk. ''Let them fear, let them hesitate''¡ªhe had no doubts that his lineage would leave them all in the dust soon enough.


    Meanwhile, General Cao and Reeves, seated among the other academy''s dignitaries, exchanged glances of their own. Even they couldn''t deny the raw potential they had just witnessed. General Cao stroked his beard thoughtfully. "A mere boy, yet wielding power at such a level... This changes things."


    Reeves nodded, eyes narrowing. "If this continues, he could become a force even the academies will struggle to contain."


    Up in the grand VIP section, King Alexandria himself sat back in his chair, his usual composed expression slightly shaken. His son, Crown Prince Lysander, leaned forward with a keen interest.


    "Incredible," the prince muttered, eyes still fixed on the arena.


    Alden, the king''s nephew, scoffed but didn''t refute his cousin''s words. Even Griffo, Alden''s ever-present lackey, was left speechless for once.


    The king drummed his fingers against the armrest of his throne-like chair. "A thirteen-year-old boy with such potential... If left unchecked, he could become a variable none of us accounted for." His voice was calm, but there was a flicker of something deeper in his tone¡ªan interest that could either become an opportunity or a threat.


    As the anticipation for the next duel grew, the impact of the Stormfell heir''s performance had already begun shifting the tides of influence in the kingdom.

 Chapter 245: THE HEIRESS OF CHAOS

    As Kaelen was still processing Alaric''s overwhelming display of power, Lila suddenly leaned in slightly and spoke in a casual but knowing tone.


    "You seem surprised, but that''s only natural," she said, her light brown eyes glinting under the coliseum lights. "Alaric isn''t just some random prodigy¡ªhe''s the second strongest mage in the entire convention."


    Kaelen blinked and turned to her. "Second strongest?"


    Lila nodded. "The ranking of the top three mages is widely known among the high circles. First place belongs to Kent from Dawning of Magic Academy, second is Alaric Stormfell, and third is me... though, to be fair, I only got that position because Kent forfeited his match against me."


    Kaelen''s brows furrowed. "He forfeited?"


    "Yeah," she replied, her tone laced with curiosity. "No one really knows why. If he had fought me, I might not even be in third place. It would have been Althea Dragonyx instead."


    Hearing this, Kaelen''s mind reeled. He had always known the battle convention was filled with monsters, but now he was realizing just how deep those waters ran. If Alaric was only second, what kind of power did Kent possess to claim first place? And why would he forfeit?


    Just as he was about to ask another question, the booming voice of Seraphine echoed across the coliseum.


    "The next match has been decided! Representing the Dragonyx Family¡ªAlthea Dragonyx! And from the Valen Military Academy¡ªDevouring King!"


    A collective murmur rippled through the audience as the two combatants stepped forward, the tension in the air growing thick.


    ''Kelvin vs Althea then''


    Kaelen''s grip on his sword tightened as he turned his full attention back to the arena while he thought. A clash between two monsters was about to unfold.


    As the third duel of the battle convention loomed, the section reserved for the Valen Military Academy was filled with a tense yet expectant atmosphere. Among the gathering of elite students, Kelvin Bowel strode forward with an air of quiet dominance, leading a select group toward the arena. His cold, unreadable eyes reflected the weight of responsibility placed upon him as the victor of the individual class battles for melee practitioners.


    Trailing behind him was the Devouring King, his usual pride subdued under the heavy reminder of his loss to Kaelen Dragonyx. Though his every instinct resisted following Kelvin''s lead, the orders from the academy''s headmaster left him no room for protest. His grip on the hilt of the Sword of the Abyss tightened in frustration, but he remained silent.


    Beside him was the Slime Harbinger, a sinister yet composed figure, his bow resting on his back as faint traces of slime magic coiled around his fingers. His expression betrayed nothing, but his presence alone was enough to unsettle those who knew of his capabilities.


    Flanking them were two mysterious girls, both clad in an unusual blend of black and white robes, their faces partially concealed by thin veils. Though their identities were unclear, the pressure they exuded hinted at their formidable magical prowess. One of them carried a sleek obsidian staff adorned with glowing silver etchings, while the other had intricate spell rings floating around her hands, flickering ominously with runic energy.


    As they made their way toward the grand arena, whispers rippled through the coliseum.


    "Kelvin Bowel leading the Valen squad..."


    "The Devouring King is with him? This is going to be interesting."


    "Wait... those two girls, aren''t they¡ª?"


    The speculation was soon drowned out by the thunderous announcement from Seraphine, signaling the next phase of the competition. Kelvin barely paid attention to the murmurs; his mind was solely focused on the battles ahead. He turned slightly, casting a brief glance at his team before stepping onto the arena''s stone platform.


    "This time," he murmured under his breath, his dark scythe materializing in his grasp, "I will leave no doubts about my strength."


    As Kelvin and his team strode into the grand arena, the crowd buzzed with excitement. The battle convention had reached its peak, and tension crackled in the air like an impending storm. Just as they settled in, another group emerged from the opposite entrance, exuding an unmistakable presence. The Dragonyx family had arrived.


    At the forefront of the Dragonyx team was none other than Althea Dragonyx, her long obsidian hair flowing behind her like tendrils of shadow. Her golden, draconic eyes gleamed with a ruthless glint as she led her team onto the battlefield. The moment her gaze landed on Kelvin Bowel and his group, she didn''t waste a second¡ªshe released her aura in full force.


    A chaotic yet primal and oppressive energy flooded the arena, crashing over the competitors like a violent tidal wave. The sheer weight of her presence bore down on the group members, making their knees tremble and their breathing heavy. The weaker ones instinctively clenched their fists, gritting their teeth to endure the suffocating pressure. Even the spectators in the stands could feel the lingering intensity of her unleashed might.


    However, Kelvin did not flinch.


    Amidst the choking dominance of her aura, his stance remained firm, his expression unfazed. He met Althea''s crimson eyes head-on, unyielding, his grim black gaze burning with silent defiance. His presence¡ªthough devoid of an aura release¡ªwas just as piercing, as if his mere will alone refused to bow to her might.


    Althea''s lips curled slightly. Intrigue flickered in her eyes.


    "Interesting." Her voice was dark yet smooth, filled with an undertone of amusement as she withdrew her aura, allowing the suffocating weight to vanish in an instant.


    But before she could say anything further, Kelvin stepped forward¡ªhis expression as cold and apathetic as ever. His dark eyes now held no interest, no fear¡ªonly chilling indifference.


    "You talk too much," he said, his tone as sharp as a blade, void of emotion.


    Althea''s smirk widened ever so slightly, a flicker of something unreadable flashing in her gaze. The silent tension between them hummed in the air as the crowd eagerly watched, anticipating the storm that was sure to come.


    "Lets see if you are strong enough to make me to stop talking" Althea said with a mocking grin on her face while chaotic energy began to wisp out of her body.


    As the chaotic energy surged through the battlefield, Althea''s presence became overwhelmingly oppressive, forcing the other four back. The Devouring King gritted his teeth, his Devouring Magic struggling to consume the wild, unbridled chaos flooding the arena. The Slime Harbinger, a grotesque and ever-shifting mass, let out a deep, guttural sound, clearly feeling the weight of her power pressing against him. Meanwhile, the two mysterious girls, whose ethereal forms flickered between light and darkness, were momentarily staggered as their rare Yin-Yang magic barely managed to keep them balanced.


    A storm of violet and black arcs of energy crackled around Althea as she hovered slightly above the ground, her eyes gleaming with untamed power. The arena trembled under her influence, and even the spectators in the stands could feel the sheer force of her chaotic magic pushing against the protective barriers.


    But just as she was about to unleash another devastating assault, a shadow blurred before her.


    CLANG!


    A dark scythe met her chaotic energy in a clash that sent shockwaves rippling through the arena. The overwhelming pressure that had threatened to consume the battlefield abruptly halted as Kelvin Bowel stood in front of her, his ominous aura thick with a menacing chill. His narrowed crimson eyes locked onto Althea with an intensity that sent a shiver down the spines of everyone watching.


    Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    "You''re getting ahead of yourself," Kelvin muttered, his voice grim and cold. He slowly raised his scythe, its edge glowing with a malevolent darkness that seemed to swallow the light itself. "Forget them. You''re fighting me now."


    Althea''s lips curled into a smirk, her chaotic energy crackling wildly around her like a raging tempest. "Oh? You think you can stop me, Kelvin Bowel?" she taunted, her fingers twitching as arcs of chaotic energy danced between them.


    Kelvin stepped forward, his movements fluid and effortless, as if the gravity of the situation didn''t weigh on him in the slightest. "You''re strong, but chaos without control is meaningless," he murmured.


    A pulse of darkness erupted from Kelvin, clashing violently with Althea''s chaotic aura, sending shockwaves throughout the arena. The Devouring King, the Slime Harbinger, and the two mysterious girls took the opportunity to retreat, realizing that this battle was now between two monsters.


    The tension thickened.


    The ground beneath them cracked.


    The sky above darkened.


    And then¡ª


    BOOM!


    A deafening explosion of power erupted as the two forces collided, shaking the entire coliseum.


    And the battle truly began.

 Chapter 246: HEARTLESS

    The moment the two monsters clashed, the battlefield trembled under their overwhelming presence. Two titans of power, both deeply entrenched in the forces of darkness, yet their paths and approaches were vastly different. Kelvin, with his abyssal aura and mastery of pure dark magic, contrasted sharply with Althea''s raw, primal force, an ancient and untamed chaos barely restrained within her very being.


    Boom!!


    Althea launched forward first, her scepter swirling with crimson chaos magic. With a single gesture, a wave of chaotic energy surged toward Kelvin, twisting reality itself as it tore through the arena. But Kelvin simply spun his dark scythe with one hand, slashing down with a chilling detachment. The energy split apart as if consumed by an unseen force, and in the next instant, he blurred forward with an alarming speed.


    His scythe cut a crescent through the air, the dark blade screaming as It sought Althea''s throat. She barely managed to twist hee scepter and block the attack, but the sheer force behind it sent shockwaves rippling through her body, forcing her backward.


    ''He''s faster than I expected...'' Althea thought. But she was not one to hesitate. She spun her scepter and slammed it into the ground, unleashing a sudden eruption of crimson flames imbued with draconic. The heat alone warped the space around them, but Kelvin merely grinned, his abyssal energy devouring the flames the moment they reached him.


    "Pathetic," Kelvin muttered, his voice cold and cutting.


    Althea''s eyes burned with fury. She tapped into her primal draconic energy, her veins pulsing with power as her aura exploded outward. With mighty leap, she appeared above Kelvin in an instant and swung her scepter down like a divine hammer.


    Kelvin sidestepped smoothly, but the sheer force of the attack split the ground beneath them. The entire arena trembled under her might, but Kelvin was already on the move again.


    He suddenly vanished into the darkness itself.


    "What?" Before Althea could react, a chilling whisper brushed against her ear.


    "Too slow"


    Then¨CCrack!!


    Kelvin''s scythe slammed into her side, sending a flying across the battlefield like a broken doll. She coughed up blood midair before twisting her body to land on her feet, but the sheer impact made her stagger.


    Kelvin didn''t give her a moment to recover though. He materialized in front of her and swung again. Althea barely raised her scepter in time, but the force of the collision sent sparks flying as her arms nearly gave out.


    Kelvin''s assault was relentless. He moved like a reaper, his scythe carving arcs of black void energy through the battlefield. Each swing threatened to erase Althea from existence.


    "Enough!!" Althea growled in frustration, her primal dragon mana roaring to life as she unleashed a surge of chaos magic that exploded in a wave around her. Kelvin was blasted backwards, but he landed safely, albeit the few burns that were now on him.


    "Is this all the so called primal draconic chaos can do?" He taunted, swirling his scythe lazily.


    Althea''s patience snapped. Her eyes glowed crimson, and her chaos magic surged violently, causing the very fabric of space around them to distort. A massive crimson dragon silhouette formed behind her, roaring in unison with her as she thrust her scepter forward.


    "You will pay for that insult!"


    "Mana Domain: Chaos Devouring Oblivion!"


    A cataclysmic beam of chaos shot towards Kelvin, spiraling with draconic force capable of reducing anything in it''s path to nothingness.


    But Kelvin merely sighed.


    "Not enough."


    He raised his scythe as he muttered in a voice so grim that it made a shiver run through the spines of all who heard it.


    "Mana Domain: Unending Darkness"


    Suddenly, a dark sphere of pure oblivion formed at its tip¨Chis Orb of Chaos roaring to life. Then, with a single downward swing, the void within the orb devoured Althea''s attack completely.


    "How.... Is this possible!?" Before she could process what had just happened, Kelvin was already in front of her. His scythe tore into her defenses, slashing across her body multiple times. Each strike carried the weight of darkness, chaos, and an unfathomable force that bypassed even her primal draconic resilience.


    "Ahh!!!" She screamed in pain as she was sent skidding across the ground. Kelvin walked forward slowly, his aura towering over her as he muttered coldly.


    "This is what happens when you overestimate yourself."


    Althea gritted her teeth, pushing herself up despite the searing pain. But before she could even gather herself, Kelvin appeared in front of her again.


    BOOM!!


    The dark infused knee slammed into her gut.


    CRACK!!


    A spinning backhand sent her flying into the dirt.


    THUD!


    "Surrender" Kelvin muttered with a bone chilling voice as he slowly walked towards Althea. But instead of getting a reply from her, she instead grapped her scepter that was close to her and immediately sent out a crimson colored flame at Kelvin.


    "Seems like you want me to force it out of you huh? So be it" Kelvin then said before he suddenly vanished from the spot he stood. Before Althea could process where he might have gone, he suddenly appeared right behind her.


    Bang!!


    Without the slightest hesitation, he gave a very deadly blow on Althea''s neck that her face was sent sinking into the magic reinforced concrete arena with no struggle.


    The sickening crunch which echoed throughout the arena as Althea''s face slammed into the magic-reinforced concrete quickly made cracks spiderwebbing across the surface. The entire stadium fell silent for a moment, stunned by the brutality of the impact.


    Then¡ªfury.


    Althea''s groupmates, who had been watching in mounting frustration, snapped. Their auras flared as rage ignited in their eyes. Their muscles tensed, and in an instant, they prepared to lunge at Kelvin, their intent clear¡ªvengeance.


    But before they could move, the air itself changed.


    A suffocating darkness flooded the battlefield, a menacing aura so thick it felt like the shadows themselves had turned into grasping hands. A wave of dark magic pulsed from Kelvin like the heartbeat of something ancient and monstrous. The temperature seemed to drop, and the oppressive weight of killing intent settled over them like an invisible noose tightening around their throats.


    They froze.


    Their blood ran cold.


    Their instincts screamed at them¡ªmove and you die.


    Kelvin slowly turned to face them, his cold dark eyes gleaming with a cold, almost detached amusement. "Are you sure you want to do this?" he asked, his voice calm, almost bored, but carrying an undeniable weight of finality. "Because if you do... you won''t walk away from this arena."


    A bead of sweat rolled down the forehead of the middle-aged man in their group¡ªthe one who had carried himself with an air of leadership. His hands clenched into fists before he exhaled sharply, swallowing his pride.


    "We surrender!" he suddenly shouted, his voice breaking the eerie silence.


    The moment the words left his mouth, the tension in the air shattered like fragile glass.


    Seraphine, who had been watching closely, wasted no time. With a wave of her hand, her voice rang clear:


    "The duel is over! Valen Military Academy is the winner!"


    The declaration sent a ripple of murmurs through the spectators, but no one dared to question it. Kelvin, with one last look at the defeated group, simply scoffed before turning away, his ominous presence fading like a specter into the wind.


    The match was over, but the memory of that suffocating killing intent would haunt Althea''s team for a long time.


    "Let''s go" right after he approached his group, Kelvin said indifferently. "Yes our overpowered leader" the Slime Harbinger replied with a smug look on his face which made the Devouring King scoffed.


    And so, Kelvin walked alongside his group, his footsteps steady as they exited the arena. The tension from the match had already started to fade, and the roars of the crowd were nothing but a dull noise in his ears. They had won¡ªno, he had won. The duel was settled, and his message was clear.


    But just as he took another step forward¡ª


    Thump.


    His heart skipped a beat.


    A chill ran down his spine, colder than anything he had ever felt before. It wasn''t killing intent. It wasn''t hostility. No, this was something far worse. For a split second, he felt a presence¡ªan intent so overwhelming, so utterly terrifying that it made his body instinctively lock up.


    His head snapped toward the source.


    The VIP section.


    His dark eyes narrowed, scanning the high-seated figures in the lavish area above. Most of them were engaged in conversation, some watching the results of the match with mild interest, others applauding politely. But Kelvin knew¡ªone of them had looked at him. One of them had acknowledged him.


    And in that fleeting moment, whoever it was had let their presence slip just enough for him to feel it.


    But instead of reacting with alarm, Kelvin remained unnervingly calm. He stood still for a brief moment, staring at the VIP section with an unreadable expression. Then, his thoughts came slow and deliberate.


    ''Looks like I just triggered one of them.''


    His lips curled slightly¡ªnot into a smirk, not into a frown, just a knowing curve of his mouth. His eyes glinted with something unreadable before he finally turned away.


    ''But that''s not what I''m after.''


    Without another glance, he resumed walking, his pace steady, his mind sharper than ever. The match was over. But the real game?


    It had only just begun.

 Chapter 247: PASSIVE MOCKERY

    Up in the VIP section, the air was thick with unspoken agreements. Despite the murmurs rippling through the stadium, none of the dignitaries seated in the high-class area uttered a word about the Dragonyx family''s defeat. It was an unspoken rule¡ªone ingrained in those who truly understood power.


    Kael Dragonyx, the head of his illustrious bloodline, sat calmly, his expression betraying nothing. His deep, piercing gaze followed Kelvin and his group as they exited the arena, taking in every movement, every subtle detail. He appeared relaxed, almost indifferent, yet there was an unmistakable weight in his silence.


    Behind him, his aged right-hand man shifted slightly before leaning in. "Lord Kael, should we¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Kael raised a hand ever so slightly, cutting him off. His voice was smooth, unwavering.


    "It''s not needed," he said, his tone carrying an almost amused finality. "Let''s just watch and see how the events unfold."


    A moment of silence followed. Then¡ª


    From the side, King Alexandria, made a nearly imperceptible movement. His eyes, sharp yet unreadable, flicked briefly toward Kael. It was a side glance¡ªshort, almost dismissive, yet carrying an unmistakable weight.


    Then, just as quickly, the serene smile returned to his lips, and his attention drifted back to the arena, as if he had seen nothing of consequence.


    Kael, however, did not miss it.


    Nor did he need to acknowledge it.


    The game was in motion, and the true players understood¡ªsometimes, the best move was to simply wait.


    Back on the arena, Kaelen Dragonyx stood among the competitors, his crimson eyes tracking every movement of the Valen Military Academy''s representatives as they made their way back to their designated area. The tension in the arena had yet to fade, lingering like an invisible storm cloud.


    Beside him, Morris Grey exhaled slightly before muttering under his breath, his gaze locked on Kelvin''s back.


    "He''s changed..." Morris said, barely above a whisper. "The Kelvin I remember wasn''t like this. He''s become... something else."


    Kaelen didn''t immediately respond. He was still analyzing Kelvin, still dissecting every action, every shift in demeanor.


    But just as he was about to speak¡ª


    Kelvin''s head turned.


    For the briefest moment, their eyes met.


    It was only a flicker, a second at most, but it was enough.


    Kelvin''s expression didn''t shift, didn''t waver. He didn''t smirk, didn''t glare¡ªjust a calm, unreadable look before he casually shifted his gaze away, continuing his steady stride toward his designated area.


    Kaelen''s breath hitched.


    His fists clenched tightly, knuckles turning white.


    The air around him subtly distorted, his magic reacting to the surge of emotion he barely contained. His crimson eyes darkened with unmistakable intent.


    Killing intent.


    He watched Kelvin walk away, his entire being radiating silent fury.


    This wasn''t over.


    Not even close.


    The anticipation in the arena was still thick when Seraphine''s voice suddenly echoed across the stadium, cutting through the murmurs of the crowd as the screen beside her quickly displayed it.


    "For the next duel, we have The Dawning of Magic Academy going up against The Blightmore House!"


    A ripple of excitement spread through the audience. This wasn''t just any matchup¡ªthis was a duel between two of the strongest forces in the convention.


    Back in the participants'' area, within the Pacesetters Academy''s ranks, Guinevere crossed her arms, her fiery red hair shifting slightly as she smirked. "We''re about to see the best mage in the convention in action," she remarked, her voice carrying the confidence of someone who knew magic.


    Kaelen, who had been lost in his thoughts after his brief exchange of gazes with Kelvin, turned toward her. His interest was piqued.


    "The best mage?" he asked, his bright blue eyes narrowing slightly.


    Guinevere nodded. "Kent Harrow. They call him the Affinity God for a reason. He''s mastered more magic affinities than any other mage in this entire convention, and sorry to say but I feel how I just described him might even be an understatement."


    ''Its''s him!''


    Kaelen said nothing, but his gaze flickered toward the arena as his curiosity deepened while he thought.


    And then¡ª


    The competitors arrived.


    From one end of the arena, the representatives of The Dawning of Magic Academy stepped forward.


    Leading them was Kent Harrow, a tall, composed young man with a mysterious air. His very presence exuded magical supremacy, as if the elements themselves bowed to him. His movements were deliberate, his eyes filled with nothing but unshakable confidence.


    Beside him was Rafaela, the user of Lunar Magic, her aura glowing faintly under the arena''s artificial light. There was an almost celestial grace in the way she carried herself, her expression calm but sharp.


    Next was a gloomy-looking girl, her dark robes shifting with a strange fluidity. Her eyes, shadowed beneath her hood, carried an eerie stillness¡ªa dark mage. No doubt.


    Then came Pine Hughes, a fighter wielding two crescent-shaped blades, their edges shimmering faintly with magical reinforcement. His stance was balanced, ready to pounce at any moment.


    And finally, a girl with a bow, her piercing gaze scanning the battlefield. She didn''t just hold a bow¡ªshe commanded it, like it was an extension of her very being.


    As the Dawning of Magic Academy took their positions, their presence alone sent a buzz through the arena.


    And then, from the opposite side¡ª


    The Blightmore House stepped forward.


    They were different. Their aura was heavier, darker. Their robes were adorned with cryptic symbols, their very presence sending an uncomfortable chill through the spectators.


    At the center of their formation stood Mortis Blightmore, the prodigy of Necromancy and Dark Arts. His pale face was unreadable, his jet-black eyes holding an unnatural gleam. He walked as if the shadows themselves carried him, his very being exuding the presence of death.


    Behind him stood four others¡ªeach steeped in dark magic, their auras twisted and suffocating. Their robes bore the insignia of the Blightmore lineage, a name feared for its mastery of necromancy.


    The contrast between the two groups was stark. One represented the pinnacle of magical mastery. The other, the depths of forbidden power.


    The crowd held its breath.


    Kaelen''s fingers twitched. ''This...This was going to be interesting.''


    The anticipation in the coliseum reached a fever pitch as Seraphine finally raised her hand.


    "Let the duel... begin!"


    A deafening roar erupted from the crowd, their cheers shaking the very air. This was the duel everyone had been waiting for¡ªthe part where they get to see the best mage in the convention in action. The energy was electric, excitement rippling through the spectators.


    But then¡ª


    Kent Harrow raised his hand.


    Instantly, the crowd fell into silence, as if the entire stadium had been placed under a spell. Even the murmurs died down, all eyes locking onto the leader of the Dawning of Magic Academy''s team.


    Kent took a step forward, his expression calm yet unwavering. His voice carried across the coliseum, steady and absolute.


    "I''ve been watching the previous duels carefully," he began. "And there''s something that stands out."


    He glanced briefly at Kelvin''s departing figure and Alaric who is resting with his eyes closed before continuing.


    "In each battle, it has always been one person stepping forward, overpowering an entire team. One individual deciding the entire match." He paused, letting his words sink in. "I don''t find that particularly... fair."


    A wave of murmurs rushed through the audience. Some exchanged surprised looks, while others frowned in confusion.


    Kent''s eyes then locked onto Mortis Blightmore.


    "So, to make this duel more balanced, I''ve decided..." He took a breath, then delivered his next words with absolute finality.


    "I won''t participate."


    A sharp silence followed.


    Then¡ª


    Gasps.


    Shocked whispers spread like wildfire. The Affinity God, the best mage in the convention¡ªchoosing not to fight? Some spectators looked at each other in disbelief. Others wondered if they had misheard.


    The Blightmore representatives, however, took it differently.


    Mortis Blightmore''s pale face twisted into a scowl. His dark eyes gleamed with cold fury as he took a step forward. "Are you mocking us?" he spat. His voice carried a venomous edge, the underlying insult digging deep. "Do you think so little of the Blightmore House that you believe you don''t even need to fight us?"


    Kent didn''t flinch. Instead, he merely tilted his head slightly, his gaze unwavering.


    "No," he said. "I simply don''t see the point in fighting unless you prove you''re worth my attention."


    The insult landed.


    Mortis'' magic flared instantly.


    Dark energy surged around him, tendrils of abyssal power crackling violently. His fury was palpable, his pride wounded beyond measure.


    "You arrogant¡ª!"


    With a flick of his wrist, Mortis unleashed a devastating wave of dark magic¡ªraw, destructive, and aimed directly at Kent. The sheer force of it warped the air, promising to engulf the Affinity God in an instant.


    But before it could reach him¡ª


    BOOM!


    The attack was deflected.


    Not by Kent.


    But by the gloomy-looking girl from his team.


    With effortless grace, she raised a single hand, conjuring a shadowy barrier. Mortis'' magic slammed into it¡ªonly to be swallowed whole, dispersing as if it had never existed.


    Gasps echoed across the coliseum.


    She lowered her hand, her hood concealing most of her expression, but the smirk in her tone was unmistakable as she finally spoke.


    "Actions speak louder than words." Her voice was cold, cutting, and laced with an eerie amusement. "So why don''t you start speaking?"


    A deathly silence followed.


    Then, the tension in the arena exploded.

 Chapter 248: DISPLAY OF POWER

    Mortis Blightmore''s fury exploded the moment the gloomy-looking girl spoke.


    Her voice, laced with condescension, was like a dagger twisting into his pride.


    "Actions speak louder than words. So why don''t you start speaking?"


    His face darkened with sheer rage, and in an instant, his magic flared violently.


    "Crush them!" Mortis roared.


    His command was met with immediate action. The entire Blightmore House group surged forward, their hands weaving intricate, sinister symbols in the air.


    Then¡ª


    BOOM!


    A massive surge of multi-combo advanced dark magic rained down upon the Dawning of Magic team. Cursed flames, necrotic chains, and void-like tendrils twisted and lashed out with deadly precision, all converging on their opponents in an overwhelming display of power.


    The coliseum shook under the sheer force of the dark barrage.


    But¡ª


    Kent Harrow didn''t even move.


    He simply stood at the back, completely unbothered. It was as if the attacks weren''t even worth his attention.


    Instead, his team handled everything.


    Rafaela, the Lunar Mage, stepped forward first. With a graceful wave of her hand, silver-white magic burst forth, forming a shimmering celestial barrier that neutralized multiple dark blasts before they could even reach them.


    Pine Hughes, wielding his dual crescent blades, moved like a phantom. His swords gleamed with ethereal light as he sliced through necrotic chains, dispersing them into harmless energy.


    "Morons"


    The gloomy-looking girl, the one who had provoked Mortis earlier, smirked slightly as she absorbed a portion of the dark magic with her own special brand of shadow manipulation, twisting it before redirecting it back toward its casters, forcing them to stagger back.


    Gasps filled the coliseum.


    The Blightmore House''s strongest attacks¡ªnullified, countered, and outright ignored.


    Mortis'' fury reached a boiling point.


    His breath came in ragged gasps, his pride being torn apart in front of thousands. But before he could order another move¡ª


    Someone stepped forward.


    It was the archer.


    Silent and composed, she had remained in the back the entire time, watching, analyzing.


    Now, she raised her bow.


    A faint, golden light shimmered around her as she nocked an arrow.


    But the moment she did¡ª


    The air changed.


    "Divine Bow Series: Solar Ray"


    The sheer pressure of her magic was unlike anything before. Even the audience felt it¡ªa sharp, suffocating tension, as if the entire space had been compressed by her mere intent.


    And then¡ª


    She released.


    FWOOOM!


    The arrow tore through the air, a golden streak of pure devastation.


    Before the Blightmore House members could even react¡ª


    BOOM!


    A violent shockwave erupted as the attack landed.


    The impact sent every single one of them flying¡ªincluding Mortis.


    They crashed across the arena, utterly overwhelmed.


    A stunned silence followed.


    The dust settled.


    And there¡ª


    The entire Blightmore House team lay defeated.


    The Dawning of Magic Academy...


    Had won.


    Seraphine, after a brief moment of stunned silence, finally raised her hand.


    "Victory goes to the Dawning of Magic Academy!"


    The coliseum erupted into cheers, the crowd roaring in celebration of the Dawning of Magic Academy''s absolute victory.


    It wasn''t just a win.


    It was a statement.


    Kaelen Dragonyx remained silent amidst the deafening noise, his expression dark and unreadable.


    Never¡ªnever¡ªhad he felt this grim about an opponent before.


    It wasn''t just about raw power.


    It was the sheer ease with which they dominated.


    Forbes, standing beside him, finally spoke, his tone carrying an unusual weight.


    "This group..." His eyes remained locked on the departing team. "They''re now your biggest threat in this tournament."


    Kaelen clenched his fists but gave a slow nod.


    "Yeah," he admitted. "I know."


    His piercing gaze followed Kent Harrow and his team as they walked out of the arena, their victory secured, their confidence unwavering. But then¡ª


    Kent suddenly turned his head.


    And looked straight at him.


    A resplendent smile adorned his face, bright, almost mocking.


    Kaelen''s heart skipped a beat.


    It wasn''t fear¡ªno, it was something deeper.


    A recognition. A warning.


    Kent held his gaze for just a moment, his expression unreadable despite the smile, before¡ª


    He shifted his attention.


    This time, his eyes landed on Kelvin.


    And he smiled again.


    But unlike Kaelen, Kelvin wasn''t fazed.


    Instead¡ª


    His face twisted.


    A dark look took over, something sinister, almost unnatural.


    He stared straight into Kent''s eyes, a cold intensity brewing in his expression.


    For the first time, Kent''s smile twitched, amusement flickering across his features.


    ''He kinda looks scary.''


    The thought was playful, but beneath it...


    A genuine intrigue took root.


    Up in the VIP section, Castaneda, the chancellor of the Pacesetters Academy, let out a small chuckle as he turned toward the man sitting not far from him.


    "Impressive. Truly impressive." His voice carried an air of casual praise. "I must commend you, Lockwood. To think the Dawning of Magic Academy would field such promising students... It seems you''ve outdone yourself this time."


    Lockwood, the chancellor of the Dawning of Magic Academy, was silent for a brief moment. His sharp, calculating eyes remained on the arena, even as a faint smirk tugged at the corner of his lips.


    Then, without looking at Castaneda, he finally responded.


    "Enjoy your academy''s first-place standing while it lasts."


    The words were calm. Too calm.


    But beneath them...


    A hidden threat lurked.


    A heavy silence followed.


    Marel, Castaneda''s best friend and long-time ally, felt his jaw tighten. His gloomy expression darkened with anger, his fingers slightly curling into fists.


    But¡ª


    Castaneda himself did not waver.


    His eyes, filled with quiet intensity, remained locked onto Lockwood.


    Then, slowly, a confident smile spread across his face.


    "I appreciate your concern," he said smoothly. "But you misunderstand something, Lockwood."


    He leaned back slightly, exuding an unshakable confidence.


    "My students aren''t sitting at the top because of luck. They''re there because they earned it. And they''ll keep proving it¡ªagain, and again."


    A flicker of something unreadable passed through Lockwood''s gaze.


    Neither man said another word.


    But the tension in the VIP section was palpable. Especially since Lysander glanced at them for a short while while he thought. ''Do they seriously think they are the only one who has a shot in winning this convention?''


    As the excitement from the previous duel settled, Seraphine gracefully stepped forward once more, her voice carrying throughout the coliseum.


    "And with that, the first round of the group battles has officially come to an end!"


    The massive display screen above the arena flickered to life, drawing the attention of both the audience and the remaining participants.


    A moment later¡ª


    The list of qualified groups appeared.


    1. Pacesetters Academy


    2. Valen Military Academy


    3. Stormfell Family


    4. Dawning of Magic Academy


    5. Ferrum Clan


    The crowd erupted into a mix of cheers and murmurs, their excitement barely contained as they analyzed the final five.


    But just as everyone was absorbing the results, Seraphine lifted her hand, signaling for silence.


    "However!" she continued, a mischievous glint in her golden eyes. "This round is going to be a little different."


    Her words piqued the interest of everyone present.


    "A special rule has been added," she declared. "One of the five remaining groups will fight twice in this round."


    A wave of whispers and surprised exclamations spread throughout the coliseum.


    This meant that one group would have to endure an extra battle while the others only fought once¡ªan undeniable disadvantage.


    And then¡ª


    Seraphine snapped her fingers.


    The display screen shifted, rearranging the rankings once more before finally highlighting a single name.


    Ferrum Clan.


    An audible gasp rippled through the audience.


    Even among the participants, shocked expressions surfaced.


    For a split second, the Ferrum Clan''s group members remained silent, processing the announcement. Then, their leader who obviously is Magnus Ferrum¡ªlet out a slow exhale, his face unreadable.


    Despite the sudden disadvantage, the Ferrum Clan did not complain.


    Instead¡ª


    The leader merely smirked.


    As if he was welcoming the challenge.


    Up in the sub-VIP section, a tense atmosphere settled over the family heads of the Lucent Family, Blightmore House, and even the Stormfell Family.


    The moment Ferrum Clan Academy was revealed as the group that would have to fight twice, their reactions were nearly identical¡ªshock and suspicion.


    "This is unexpected," muttered Alric Lucent, the head of the Lucent Family, his sharp golden eyes narrowing at the screen. "An additional battle in this stage is no small matter."


    "More than unexpected," scoffed Vlad Blightmore, the head of Blightmore House. His dark eyes flickered with something almost predatory. "It''s a blatant disadvantage. The Ferrum Clan should be outraged."


    Yet¡ª


    When they turned their attention toward the head of the Ferrum Clan, their expressions darkened with confusion.


    Because unlike them¡ª


    He wasn''t the least bit bothered.


    Sitting calmly, his muscular arms crossed, Gerard Ferrum had an air of absolute confidence about him. His steely gray eyes remained locked on the arena, his face unreadable.


    The other family heads exchanged glances, growing increasingly suspicious.


    Something was off.


    "Gerard," spoke up Benjamin Stormfell, the Stormfell Family''s head, his deep voice laced with curiosity. "Your academy has been put at a serious disadvantage. Yet you don''t seem even slightly concerned."


    Vlad Blightmore leaned forward, his gaze sharp. "Don''t tell me... this was planned?"


    At that¡ª


    Gerard Ferrum finally turned to face them.


    And smirked.


    "Planned?" he repeated, his voice carrying a hint of amusement. "Now, now¡ªwhat kind of man would I be if I plotted something like that?"


    His words were light¡ªbut not dismissive.


    A deliberate answer without revealing anything.


    That only made the others more wary.


    Before anyone could pry further, Gerard leaned back into his seat, his smirk widening.


    "Instead of questioning it, why don''t you all just sit back and enjoy the show?"


    The sub-VIP section fell silent.


    Yet¡ª


    None of them could shake the feeling that something was about to happen.

 Chapter 249: VALIR RETURNS

    After making the shocking announcement, Seraphine gave the participants time to prepare.


    "All remaining groups have 30 minutes to catch their breath before we begin Round 2!"


    With that, the tension in the arena settled as the participants retreated to their respective positions, using the short break to recover and plan.


    Among the Pacesetters Academy''s representatives, a sense of unease had started to creep in.


    Kaelen sat silently, his sharp gaze flickering toward the crowd, as if searching for something¡ªor rather, someone.


    It was Forbes who finally voiced what they were all thinking.


    "Where the hell is Valir?" he muttered, his brows furrowing in frustration. "He''s been gone for too long now."


    The others exchanged uneasy glances.


    Valir was nowhere to be seen during the previous battles. That alone was odd. But now, even with a short break, there was still no sign of him.


    Forbes exhaled sharply.


    "Forget this. I''ll go look for him."


    But before he could take a single step¡ª


    Sofia suddenly spoke.


    "No need," she said calmly. "He''s coming."


    Kaelen and Forbes snapped their gazes toward her in surprise.


    And sure enough¡ª


    A moment later, Valir appeared.


    His figure materialized in their midst, stepping forward with an unnerving presence.


    Yet¡ª


    Something about him was different.


    His dark magic aura¡ª


    It felt nothing like before.


    Forbes'' expression hardened as he immediately took a step toward him.


    "Where have you been?" he demanded.


    Valir lifted his gaze toward him, his expression eerily composed.


    Then¡ª


    He simply replied.


    "I was just reflecting."


    Silence.


    Kaelen, Forbes, and the others were stunned by the unexpected response.


    Forbes narrowed his eyes, clearly not satisfied.


    But before he could press further, he exhaled sharply and shook his head.


    "Tch. Whatever," he muttered. "We don''t have time to waste on this."


    His tone shifted as he began briefing Valir on everything that had transpired so far.


    But even as Forbes spoke¡ª


    Kaelen found himself watching Valir carefully.


    That change in his aura...


    It wasn''t just stronger.


    It was something else entirely.


    Not long after, the 30-minute break finally came to an end.


    Seraphine''s voice rang across the coliseum once more, carrying an air of renewed excitement.


    "The second round of the group battles will now commence!"


    The crowd erupted in cheers as the long-awaited next phase of the tournament was about to begin.


    "For our first duel in Round 2¡ª" Seraphine continued. "Pacesetters Academy versus Ferrum Clan!"


    The atmosphere in the coliseum shifted instantly.


    This was a match will be one where the Academy in first position will finally show there prowess.


    The air grew tense. Anticipation ran high.


    With a solemn expression, Kaelen Dragonyx began ascending the arena steps, his movements slow and deliberate.


    Right behind him¡ª


    Lila, her icy light brown gaze sharp and focused.


    Morris, his usual cheerful demeanor replaced with cold determination.


    Ethan, his ever-watchful eyes scanning their soon-to-be opponents.


    Sofia, her presence calm but unwavering.


    The five of them stepped onto the arena floor, their gazes locked on their awaiting opponents.


    And there¡ªstanding at the forefront¡ªwas Magnus Ferrum.


    The Ferrum Clan''s team stood like an immovable wall, their sheer presence exuding unshakable confidence.


    But none stood out more than Magnus Ferrum.


    The towering juggernaut of the Ferrum Clan stood at the helm, his arms crossed over his chest. His steel-gray eyes simmered with power, and his lips curled into a slight smirk, as if already expecting victory.


    Despite this¡ª


    Kaelen and his team remained unfazed.


    Then¡ª


    As if in silent agreement, the Pacesetters suddenly unleashed their auras, letting them run wild.


    A powerful surge of mana exploded outward.


    The arena trembled slightly under the sheer weight of their combined presence.


    Kaelen''s Swordsman of Eternity''s mana surged like a storm.


    Lila''s frost aura spread an icy chill.


    Morris'' elemental mana covered almost all corners of the arena.


    Ethan''s blade intent sharpened the air itself while his mist mana made him seem like he is flickering in and out of reality.


    Sofia''s light magic howled around her as a sense of ease wash all over Kaelen and the others.


    A clear statement was made¡ª


    They weren''t intimidated.


    They weren''t stepping down.


    Then, with absolute confidence and fighting spirit, they spoke.


    "Let''s see if you can handle us."


    The crowd erupted in roars once again.


    Magnus'' smirk slowly began to fade as he cracked his knuckles.


    This was going to be a battle to remember.


    The air crackled with unrestrained energy as the two teams stood opposite each other, their eyes locked in fierce determination.


    Seraphine raised her hand, her voice cutting through the deafening anticipation.


    "Begin!"


    The moment the signal was given, Kaelen Dragonyx lunged forward, his disguised Blade of Eternity gleaming with an ethereal radiance. His aura as the Swordsman of Eternity flared, surrounding him in a cloak of pure, undying sword energy.


    At the same time¡ª


    Ethan suddenly vanished from sight, his rare Mist Magic consuming him in an instant.


    A sudden unease spread through the Ferrum Clan as they lost sight of one of their opponents.


    Yet, they had no time to ponder¡ª


    Because at that moment, Kaelen had already arrived!


    Meanwhile, Morris, Lila, and Sofia stayed back, their hands weaving intricate spells in rapid succession.


    Lila''s Ice Magic surged outward, lowering the temperature drastically. Frost began creeping across the arena floor, affecting both movement and visibility.


    Morris manipulated three elements at once¡ªhis lightning crackled in jagged arcs, his fire roared like a raging beast, and his wind howled like a storm, forming a relentless assault.


    Sofia''s Holy Light Magic shone brilliantly as she cast sacred blessings upon her teammates, boosting their speed, strength, and reflexes to superhuman levels.


    With each incantation, the arena itself trembled under the combined might of their magic.


    "Push forward!" Ferrum exclaimed with the utmost passion and fighting spirit. This ignited the Ferrum Clan'' morale while roared as they began their march forward¡ª


    A wall of steel and magic, unwavering against the incoming hail of spells.


    Their frontline warriors deflected the ice spears and lightning bolts with their enchanted armor and weapons.


    Their mages countered Morris'' magic, launching shockwaves to disrupt the Pacesetters'' formations.


    Their tanks absorbed the explosions, gritting their teeth as they pressed on.


    Yet¡ª


    The onslaught did not stop.


    Sofia''s holy buffs continuously strengthened her teammates.


    Lila''s frost was steadily encroaching on the battlefield.


    Morris'' triple-element barrage never ceased.


    And in the midst of it all¡ª


    Kaelen and Ethan emerged!


    Just as the Ferrum Clan closed in¡ª


    A sudden shadow flickered among them.


    Ethan appeared!


    With silent, lethal precision, Ethan sliced through their defenses, his blade leaving a trail of mist in its wake.


    His movements were fluid¡ªhis attacks swift and unpredictable.


    The Ferrum warriors staggered, their formations breaking apart as they struggled to counter him.


    At that moment¡ª


    Kaelen came down like a meteor!


    BOOM!


    His Blade of Eternity clashed against Magnus Ferrum''s massive gauntlet, sending a shockwave across the battlefield.


    ''What kind of strength is this?''


    Magnus gritted his teeth as he felt the overwhelming force behind Kaelen''s strike.


    Yet¡ªKaelen did not let up.


    With ferocious precision, he unleashed a flurry of slashes like sword arc, sword furry and the rest which were heavily boosted by Sofia''s spells, forcing Magnus on the defensive.


    Each strike was heavy, relentless, and precise¡ªKaelen was no longer holding back.


    The Turning Point ¨C Overwhelming the Ferrum Clan


    Despite Magnus Ferrum''s sheer strength¡ª


    The Ferrum Clan was being pushed back.


    The relentless combo attacks from Kaelen and Ethan, coupled with the spell boosters and bombardments from Morris, Lila, and Sofia, were too much.


    The pressure was unbearable.


    "Tch...!" Magnus growled as he was forced to block and evade rather than attack while he thought. ''Well it seems like they have this round''


    The momentum was no longer theirs.


    Then¡ª


    Sofia cast her final buff¡ªa brilliant golden radiance enveloping her team.


    Their speed doubled.


    Their power surged.


    Their attacks became unstoppable.


    In that instant¡ª


    A thousand sword slash!!


    Sword Constellation!!


    Kaelen delivered a devastating sword strike, sending Magnus Ferrum crashing into the ground.


    Ethan sliced through the remaining warriors, his mist-covered blade weaving like a phantom.


    Lila unleashed an ice storm, freezing the rest of the Ferrum warriors in place.


    Morris struck the final blow, an explosive fusion of fire, wind, and lightning engulfing their opponents.


    BOOOOOOM!


    A final shockwave erupted across the arena.


    And as the dust settled¡ª


    The Ferrum Clan had fallen.


    The coliseum fell into silence for a brief moment¡ª


    Then¡ª


    The crowd erupted in cheers!


    Not long after, Seraphine''s voice rang suddenly out. "Pacesetters Academy wins!"


    Kaelen exhaled deeply, sheathing his disguised Blade of Eternity, while Ethan smirked in satisfaction while he muttered. "That was a nice warm up"


    Lila, Morris, and Sofia exchanged knowing looks¡ªthey had won without a doubt.


    As they stood victorious¡ª


    Kaelen suddenly felt something which prompted him to glance towards the VIP section.


    Although he didn''t see anyone looking directly at him, but deep down he knows that someone was watching him really closely.


    And deep within him¡ªhe knew.


    The real battles hasn''t begun just yet.

 Chapter 250: KNOW YOUR PLACE

    As the dust settled from the Pacesetters'' victory, Seraphine''s voice rang out once more, cutting through the deafening cheers of the crowd.


    "Next up¡ªStormfell Family versus Dawning of Magic Academy!"


    The coliseum erupted in excitement once again as both teams began their ascent to the arena.


    On one side, Alaric Stormfell led his group with his signature calm yet dominant presence, his silver hair shimmering under the arena lights. The rest of the Stormfell warriors followed behind, their confidence unwavering.


    Opposing them¡ª


    Kent Harrow, who is acknowledged as the Affinity God, walked at the forefront of the Dawning of Magic group, smiling faintly, as if he had already foreseen the outcome of this match. Beside him, his teammates radiated an unshakable aura, their eyes cold and unreadable.


    Among them, a single figure caught Kaelen''s attention¡ª


    It was a slender, poised girl with emerald-green hair, her bow slung across her back.


    As the two groups neared the battlefield, Forbes suddenly leaned closer to Kaelen, his voice hushed but urgent.


    "Kaelen... while we were on break, I caught wind of something important."


    Kaelen didn''t shift his gaze from the arena, but Forbes knew he was listening.


    "They say the strongest long-range melee fighter in this entire convention has been found."


    Kaelen''s interest was piqued instantly.


    He turned to Forbes, his bright blue eyes gleaming.


    "Who is it?"


    Forbes hesitated for a fraction of a second before muttering a single name as he pointed at the girl who wields the bow in the Dawning of Magic group.


    "Sylphie."


    Kaelen''s expression hardened immediately.


    His body tensed as he shifted his gaze back toward the Dawning of Magic team, specifically toward the archer girl who stood there calmly adjusting her bowstring, as if she hadn''t just been named the most dangerous long-range melee combatant in the tournament.


    His grip on his Blade of Eternity tightened.


    "That girl?" Kaelen murmured under his breath.


    Forbes nodded.


    "They say she doesn''t just shoot from a distance. Her melee ability is on par with some of the strongest close-range fighters here. Her arrows don''t just pierce¡ªthey cut, slice, and shatter through even the toughest defenses."


    Kaelen exhaled slowly.


    His battle instincts screamed that this wasn''t just some rumor.


    There was something about her stance, the way she carried herself, the subtle confidence in her posture¡ª


    She was different.


    She was a threat.


    And if she was truly the best long-range melee fighter here, then she would be someone he''d have to face soon enough.


    As Kaelen contemplated his next moves, Seraphine''s voice boomed across the coliseum.


    "Stormfell Family and Dawning of Magic Academy¡ª"


    She raised her hand dramatically¡ª


    "Prepare for battle!"


    The entire coliseum roared as the two teams took their stances.


    Kaelen took a deep breath, watching closely as he thought. ''This fight... would be one to remember.''


    The moment Seraphine''s hand dropped, signaling the start of the duel¡ª


    BOOM!


    Alaric and his Stormfell teammates wasted no time at all.


    With incredible synergy, they instantly began multi-casting advanced-tier spells, each spell brimming with terrifying mana.


    Blazing firestorms, crushing earth spikes, roaring wind slashes, and torrential water lances all converged at one single target¡ª


    Kent Harrow.


    The very air crackled and warped as the sheer force of the combined magic sent shockwaves rippling through the arena.


    The ground shook violently, sending debris flying in every direction. A powerful explosion erupted, momentarily blinding the spectators with a surge of elemental chaos.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    The entire coliseum trembled, the shockwave spreading through the crowd like a ripple of disbelief.


    A massive cloud of dust shot up, obscuring the battlefield in an instant.


    The sheer force of the attack was enough that many in the audience rose to their feet, trying to see through the dust.


    Among them¡ª


    Alaric Stormfell.


    ''i did it....''


    For the first time in the convention¡ª


    A small, victorious smile appeared on his face.


    He knew how devastating their spells were.


    Even someone as powerful as Kent Harrow shouldn''t be able to walk away unharmed after taking that head-on.


    Or so he thought.


    As the dust began to settle, revealing the battlefield once more¡ª


    Alaric''s smile vanished instantly.


    ''H-How!?''


    His breath hitched.


    His heart skipped a beat.


    There, standing amidst the ruined battlefield, was none other than¡ª


    Kent Harrow.


    Completely unscathed.


    His clothes weren''t even ruffled.


    His expression?


    The same faint smile.


    As if he had just walked through a summer breeze rather than an all-out magical bombardment.


    The entire coliseum gasped in shock.


    Even Kaelen and his teammates, who had watched countless duels unfold in this convention, felt their eyes widen in disbelief.


    "H-How...?" Morris muttered under his breath, his voice barely audible.


    Forbes clenched his fists. "That wasn''t just an advanced-tier spell. It was a combined, multi-casted, full-powered barrage... yet he''s standing there like it was nothing?"


    Kaelen remained silent. His gaze sharpened.


    This... was on an entirely different level.


    Back in the arena, Alaric clenched his jaw as he stared at Kent, his mind racing.


    ''This was not normal.''


    ''Even the strongest magical barriers shouldn''t have held up against that.''


    Even someone as powerful as Kent should have at least shown some struggle.


    And yet¡ª


    There he stood.


    Kent Harrow slowly raised his hand, dusting off a non-existent speck on his shoulder before his gaze finally locked onto Alaric.


    His smile widened.


    "Is that all?"


    His voice was calm, almost playful, but in this eerie, undeniable way¡ª


    As if he already knew the outcome of this fight.


    Alaric''s grip tightened.


    His gut told him¡ª


    ''This fight... had just begun.''


    "This is not going to end well for your son Stormfell, why don''t you make him surrender" up at the sub VIP section amongst the spectators stand, The head of the Lucent Family suddenly spoke up as he turned to the head of the Stormfell family. Even the head of the Blightmore House and the Ferrum Clan did the same.


    But Stormfell fell quiet as he watched the duel between his family''s representatives and the Dawning of Magic academy representatives with a pensive gaze. "Are you listening to me Stormfell!? Although Killing is not allowed in the convention, but crippling is! Do you want your son to be useless!!?" Lucent explained with a concerned look on his face.


    "No I don''t, but if he surrenders now, he will be even worse than useless" Stormfell suddenly spoke up with a solemn look on his face. "What?" Not only Lucent, but even the head of the the Blightmore House and the Ferrum Clan muttered in shock. But when they saw the serious look on Stormfells face, they quickly knew that he wasn''t joking.


    Back in the arena, Alaric''s heart thundered in his chest as he tried to process what had just happened.


    But before he could even think, he heard Kent''s voice ring out¡ª


    "Sylphie."


    It was just a name, spoken lightly, but in that instant¡ª


    "Ready"


    The air shifted.


    Alaric''s instincts screamed at him.


    His gaze snapped toward Sylphie¡ª


    And his stomach dropped.


    The archer girl had already moved.


    Her bow was drawn, her fingers delicately gripping the string, while a single arrow¡ª


    A terrifying, radiant arrow¡ª


    had been notched, its sheer presence warping the very air around it.


    The moment it formed, the entire arena went silent.


    ''Sh*t!''


    A sense of dread gripped Alaric''s heart.


    Without hesitation¡ª


    He threw up every defensive spell he could muster.


    A triple-layered mana shield.


    A hardened earth barrier.


    A wind displacement field to counter velocity.


    It wasn''t just instinct.


    It was pure survival.


    But¡ª


    His groupmates weren''t as fast.


    Before they could even react¡ª


    Sylphie released the arrow.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    The sound of the arrow tearing through the air was like a thunderclap.


    It ripped through the arena with such devastating force that the very ground cracked beneath its path.


    Then¡ª


    Impact.


    A shockwave exploded outward, sending a roaring gust of wind throughout the coliseum.


    The sheer force of the attack instantly obliterated Alaric''s defenses¡ª


    And his teammates?


    They were blown away.


    Every single one of them.


    Their bodies soared across the arena like ragdolls before crashing into the ground¡ª


    Unconscious.


    The arena was left in absolute silence.


    A Lone Fighter Left Standing


    As the dust gradually settled, only one figure remained upright.


    Alaric.


    But barely.


    He was trembling, his body shaking from the sheer effort of clinging onto consciousness.


    Sweat drenched his forehead.


    His vision blurred.


    His legs felt like lead.


    Yet¡ª


    His pride forced him to remain standing.


    Through the haze of his wavering mind, he heard it¡ª


    Kent''s calm, unwavering voice.


    "You should know your place."


    That smile¡ª


    That same, damn smile.


    Mocking. Confident. Absolute.


    Suddenly, something inside Alaric snapped.


    His fury ignited.


    Even though his body screamed at him to stay down, he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    Then, with a voice filled with defiance and burning rage, he growled¡ª


    "If I don''t know my place... then why don''t you show me?"


    The coliseum held its breath.


    Kent''s smile widened.


    And in that instant¡ª


    Kent calmly replied. "Gladly"

 Chapter 251: TORRENTIAL DOWNPOUR

    Rafaela, standing beside Kent, furrowed her brows as she glanced at Alaric, who was barely standing yet still radiating a fierce fighting spirit.


    "We should finish this quickly," she suddenly suggested, turning to Kent. "Helen and I can handle it."


    Helen, the gloomy dark magic user, simply nodded, her eerie aura pulsating like a shadow waiting to consume its prey.


    But Kent merely raised a hand, stopping them both.


    A calm yet absolute refusal.


    "No need," Kent said, his smile unwavering. "I''ll do it myself."


    ''Looks like there is no saving him then''


    Rafaela sighed but didn''t push further as she looked at the 13 years old in pity. As for Helen, she just tilted her head, offering no further argument.


    Meanwhile, across the arena¡ª


    Alaric, still gasping for air, planted his feet firmly on the cracked arena floor.


    His blood boiled.


    His pride roared.


    ''it is now or never''


    If this was his last stand¡ª


    Then he would make sure they all remembered his name.


    With one deep breath, he extended both arms, his mana surging violently.


    The air around him exploded in turbulence.


    And then¡ª


    WHOOSH!


    Multiple colossal wind tornadoes erupted from thin air¡ª


    Simultaneously.


    Each one spiraling with terrifying speed, tearing through the arena floor like a force of nature unleashed.


    The sheer magnitude of the magic sent waves of gasps throughout the coliseum.


    Even among the participants, those who were already seated shot to their feet in disbelief.


    "He can still conjure magic at that level?" Morris muttered from the Pacesetters Academy section, eyes narrowed.


    Forbes whistled lowly. "Damn. He''s going all out."


    Even Kaelen, though quiet, watched intently.


    Yet, despite the deafening winds, despite the tornadoes ripping apart the battlefield¡ª


    Kent Harrow remained unmoved.


    The chaos around him didn''t faze him.


    Instead, his smile widened.


    His eyes gleamed with excitement.


    And he muttered under his breath¡ª


    "This should be fun."


    And just then¡ª


    Kent finally moved.


    He walked forward, completely unhurried, as if the howling storms around him were nothing more than a gentle breeze.


    Alaric gritted his teeth, extending his hand forward.


    With a roar, he commanded¡ª


    "Tear him apart!"


    At his command, the tornadoes converged¡ª


    CRASH!


    The massive vortexes collapsed upon Kent''s location, creating a maelstrom of wind and destruction.


    The entire coliseum shook.


    Dust and debris exploded outward.


    For a moment¡ª


    Everything disappeared in a blinding storm.


    Alaric panted, dropping to one knee.


    ''Please be down.''


    He had put everything into that.


    That had to do something.


    It had to.


    But then¡ª


    A voice.


    Calm. Clear. Untouched.


    "I admit, that was decent."


    Alaric''s eyes snapped open.


    As the wind and dust cleared¡ª


    Kent Harrow stood at the very center of the devastation.


    Completely unscathed.


    A golden aura shimmered faintly around him, dispersing the remaining wind magic like it was child''s play.


    His hands were still in his pockets.


    His expression?


    Still that same, infuriatingly confident smile.


    The arena fell into stunned silence.


    Alaric''s breath caught in his throat.


    "...Impossible," he muttered, his body trembling.


    He had just thrown everything he had.


    And yet¡ª


    Kent hadn''t even moved.


    "This..." Kaelen whispered from the stands, eyes narrowing. "This is the Affinity God''s power?"


    Even Kelvin, watching from the Valen Military Academy section, had a dark glint in his eyes.


    Back in the arena, Kent finally lifted his hand.


    With a flick of his wrist¡ª


    BOOM!


    The space around him warped, mana rippling outward like waves.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Alaric''s entire body locked up.


    His muscles seized, his movements restricted¡ª


    His magic¡ª


    Gone.


    Alaric''s eyes widened in terror.


    "What...?!"


    Kent chuckled softly, tilting his head.


    "Your affinity is Wind, right?" he mused.


    His fingers snapped.


    Instantly¡ª


    The very air around Alaric vanished.


    A suffocating vacuum enveloped him, crushing his lungs, stealing his breath.


    Alaric staggered, gasping.


    Kent took another step forward.


    And this time¡ª


    There was no amusement in his eyes.


    Just absolute dominance.


    "Let me show you the power of true affinity control."


    The entire coliseum watched in breathless anticipation.


    Kaelen clenched his fists.


    Forbes exhaled sharply.


    Kelvin''s expression darkened further.


    As for Alaric¡ª


    His vision blurred, his consciousness waning.


    Kent stood before him, his presence overwhelming¡ª


    Like an untouchable monarch gazing down at a defeated challenger.


    And for the first time¡ª


    Alaric Stormfell felt true helplessness.


    The end of the duel was near.


    Standing tall amidst the devastated arena, Kent Harrow exuded an aura of absolute dominance. His golden energy shimmered faintly, suppressing everything in his presence.


    He took a step forward, tilting his head slightly as his usual amused smile remained intact.


    "Give up," he said, his voice calm yet commanding.


    It wasn''t a taunt.


    It wasn''t arrogance.


    It was a simple fact.


    A truth that everyone could see¡ª


    Alaric couldn''t win.


    Alaric''s knees trembled, his body still reeling from Kent''s overwhelming power. His mind screamed at him to submit.


    For a brief moment, his fingers twitched as if about to make the surrender gesture.


    But just then¡ª


    Flashes of memory surged through him.


    ¡ªCountless days under his father''s harsh training, forced to endure bone-breaking drills under the ruthless Stormfell family regimen.


    ¡ªThe suffocating pressure of expectations.


    ¡ªThe anguish of knowing his two younger sisters were still suffering under the family''s rigid traditions, relying on him to change their fate.


    His breath hitched.


    His fists clenched.


    And suddenly¡ª


    His fear burned away.


    ''NO!''


    He couldn''t give up now.


    He wouldn''t.


    Alaric gritted his teeth, desperately forcing his mana to return.


    Yet no matter how much he struggled¡ª


    Kent''s affinity suppression was too absolute.


    He couldn''t control the wind.


    He couldn''t even feel the air around him.


    But just when Alaric was about to give up hope¡ª


    A tiny spark ignited inside him.


    A foreign feeling.


    Something deep.


    Something untouched.


    BOOM!


    A massive wave of mana erupted from Alaric''s body.


    The very skies above the coliseum trembled¡ª


    As dark storm clouds suddenly materialized out of nowhere.


    A rumble of thunder echoed.


    And then¡ª


    Rain began to fall.


    Not ordinary rain.


    But something heavy. Cold. Oppressive.


    A torrential downpour unlike anything before.


    His mana... had evolved.


    "W-what the hell is happening?!" one of the spectators gasped.


    "This... this feels different from normal magic!" another shouted in disbelief.


    Even Kaelen and his companions from the Pacesetters Academy sat stunned.


    Morris narrowed his eyes. "This is..."


    Forbes sucked in a sharp breath.


    "A Mana Domain."


    Kaelen''s expression hardened.


    A Mana Domain¡ª


    The pinnacle of magic control, a power only wielded by true prodigies and monsters.


    And right now¡ª


    Alaric Stormfell had just awakened his at a young age of 13. This could very well break any level of logic and potential, hell this just marked an unprecedented history in this convention.


    Back in the arena¡ª


    Kent Harrow''s smile finally faded.


    His golden aura shimmered once again, but this time¡ª


    It flickered.


    For the first time in the entire convention¡ª


    Kent was forced to take a step back.


    The weight of the rain pressed against him like a divine force.


    The air shifted.


    The battlefield was no longer his.


    Alaric now controlled the space.


    From the spectator stands, Kelvin''s eyes gleamed darkly.


    "...He actually pushed Kent back," he murmured.


    The entire coliseum erupted into gasps.


    Even Kent''s own teammates¡ªRafaela, Helen, and Sylphie¡ªshowed visible shock.


    But at the center of it all, Alaric stood tall.


    His wounds still bled. His body still screamed in agony.


    Yet, his resolve burned stronger than ever.


    He ran a hand through his now-drenched hair and exhaled slowly, his breath merging with the storm.


    Then, for the first time¡ª


    He smirked.


    Cool. Unshaken. Fierce.


    And with a confident voice, he spoke¡ª


    "The real duel starts now."


    "Mana Domain-Torrential Downpour"


    Up in the VIP section, King Alexandria was visibly shaken by this discovery as he suddenly asked calmly. "Do any of you know who this young one is?"


    "He is the only son to the head of the Stormfell family, your majesty" Lysander who sat beside him quickly replied with a surprised look on his face. "Hmm... The Stormfell family..." King Alexandria muttered as he tapped his fingers on his chair arm while pondering. ''Its quite a feat for such a family to create such a generational prodigy at such a young age''


    "Once this is over, we will go pay them a visit" King Alexandria eventually said with a confirmed look on his face. "As you wish your Majesty" Lysander said with a calm look on his face.


    As for Lockwood, he remained silent as he kept a pensive look on his face. But he didn''t know that both Kael with his right hand man and Castenada with his best friend were watching him as they both had one thought in their minds. ''Seems like he is now taking this serious''


    Back in the arena, after seeing Alaric''s mana domain unfold it''s true might, Kent suddenly laughed quite loudly which stunned the audience and Alaric himself. And then in the next moment, that smile instantly vanished as he muttered in a tone void of emotions.


    "You really don''t know when to quite huh? Well I will just have to force it into you"

 Chapter 252: DESCEND INTO SADISM

    A heavy silence fell upon the coliseum.


    Kent Harrow, who had always carried a faint, amused smile, now stood with an expression completely void of emotion.


    Then¡ª


    A simple-looking wand materialized in his hand.


    It was plain, unadorned¡ªnothing like the grand, gem-embedded staffs wielded by archmages.


    Yet¡ª


    The moment it appeared...


    The world itself seemed to halt.


    The howling winds of Alaric''s Torrential Downpour suddenly stilled.


    The cascading rain stopped mid-fall, droplets frozen in place.


    The air became suffocatingly dense¡ªas if reality itself was being held hostage by an unseen force.


    A strange, foreign aura spread across the coliseum, an unnatural presence that made the strongest warriors in the audience feel a primal fear crawl up their spines.


    Kaelen''s fingers twitched, his grip tightening around the Blade of Eternity.


    "What is this...?" he muttered, his gaze darting around.


    Morris, Lila, Ethan, and Sofia all felt it too.


    Something wrong.


    Something absolute.


    But those who truly knew Kent understood the gravity of the situation.


    Up in the VIP section, Lockwood, the Chancellor of the Dawning of Magic Academy, clenched his fists.


    "This is bad..." he murmured, his eyes shadowed with worry.


    ''He shouldn''t have brought it out.''


    ''Don''t go too far, Kent...'' he thought grimly.


    Back in the arena, Rafaela let out a silent sigh.


    Her usually serene expression faltered, replaced with something akin to pity as she gazed at Alaric while she muttered in empathy.


    "You just had to push him to this level..."


    She had seen this before.


    And she knew¡ªthis battle was already over.


    Even Forbes, The Pacesetter Academy''s ever-calm strategist, now bore an unnaturally dark expression.


    Slowly, he turned to Kaelen and the others, his voice cold, final.


    "...You''re about to experience," he whispered,


    "the very meaning of a one-sided battle."


    "What?" Guinevere asked with an incredulous expression on her face. But Forbes didn''t respond as his eyes were now glued on the arena.


    Back in the arena, Kent tilted his head, his empty gaze still locked on Alaric.


    Then, he spoke.


    "I will force you to give up."


    His voice was void of any amusement.


    Void of mockery.


    Void of anything human.


    And then¡ª


    The coliseum''s very foundation trembled.


    The air twisted, rippled¡ªas if the very elements themselves were bowing.


    Kaelen''s breath hitched.


    "...What the hell is that wand?" he muttered, sweat forming on his brow as he felt the very essence of the air shifting.


    No one answered him.


    Because no one knew.


    Not truly.


    All they knew was that¡ª


    The moment that wand appeared, Kent Harrow was no longer fighting.


    He was erasing.


    ''This is bad, I need to do something before things get worse'' Alaric gritted his teeth as he thought, trying to reignite his mana domain¡ªbut¡ª


    Nothing.


    His once-unshakable storm was... gone.


    Dispersed.


    Like it never even existed.


    ''What..... Just happened?''


    His knees buckled.


    Cold sweat dripped down his back as he thought in sheer horror. "How.... Is this... possible?"


    It wasn''t just fear.


    It was something far worse.


    It was¡ª


    Hopelessness.


    His body was telling him to surrender.


    His instincts screamed at him to run.


    But¡ª


    Before he could even think, before he could even move¡ª


    Kent vanished.


    And then¡ª


    "Time for you to know the difference between heaven and earth"


    A single tap of the wand landed on Alaric''s chest.


    At that moment¡ª


    The one-sided battle truly began.


    BOOM!


    A deafening explosion erupted from Alaric''s chest as he was sent soaring across the arena.


    The sheer force of the blast cracked the very foundation of the coliseum, a trail of dust and shattered stone marking his path before his body slammed into the ground with a sickening thud.


    The crowd collectively held their breath.


    Silence.


    Then¡ªa flicker of movement.


    Through sheer survival instinct, Alaric had managed to raise a last-second wind barrier, its remnants flickering weakly around him.


    ''That was close'' Alaric thought as he tried to rise up to his two feets. It had absorbed just enough impact to keep him from being obliterated on the spot.


    But that was the only good news.


    Because as the dust settled¡ª


    He saw it.


    A sight so utterly horrifying that it made his stomach drop.


    Kent was still there.


    Standing amidst the rising smoke.


    And his hands¡ª


    Were already conjuring another barrage of spells.


    The moment Alaric''s battered form entered his vision again¡ªKent''s expression shifted.


    A slow, twisted grin crept onto his face.


    And then¡ª


    The entire coliseum erupted into a storm of destruction.


    Boom! Boom! BOOM!


    A relentless barrage of advanced elemental spells burst forth simultaneously.


    Firestorms.


    Ice spikes.


    Crushing earthen pillars.


    Lightning spears that cracked the air.


    Hurricane gales that twisted into cutting scythes.


    Each spell was powerful enough to be considered a finishing move, yet Kent was unleashing them in a ceaseless, monstrous assault.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The ground where Alaric stood exploded non-stop, consuming his form entirely in a maelstrom of raw magical force.


    The coliseum shook violently as Kent''s spells dug into the battlefield, each impact sending shockwaves rippling through the entire arena.


    The audience could only watch in utter horror.


    Even the strongest fighters in the stands felt cold sweat dripping down their backs.


    This wasn''t just a duel anymore.


    This was absolute destruction.


    ''This.... Is..... madness''


    Kaelen''s fingers twitched, his instincts screaming at him to intervene¡ª


    But he couldn''t.


    Because the sheer overwhelming force of Kent''s magic made even his battle-hardened body feel as insignificant as an ant before a tidal wave.


    And then¡ª


    It got worse.


    Kent''s grin widened.


    Haha!


    Hahaha!!


    HAHAHAHAHA!!!


    He was laughing now¡ªa slow, chilling chuckle at first before a more manic one followed as he intensified his assault.


    He was no longer attacking to win.


    He was attacking to break.


    To make sure that Alaric never stood up again.


    To utterly erase his existence from the battlefield.


    This wasn''t magic anymore.


    This was a massacre.


    And then¡ª


    A figure suddenly blurred into motion.


    Rafaela.


    Her expression was eerily calm as she closed the distance in an instant.


    Then¡ª


    She lifted a single hand.


    And whispered¡ª


    "Lunar Eclipse."


    A strange silver glow enveloped her palm¡ª


    And in the very next heartbeat¡ª


    Kent Harrow''s body collapsed.


    His spells vanished mid-cast, his form hitting the ground in an unnatural, unconscious slump.


    Silence.


    The battlefield that had once been a hellscape of magic was now eerily still.


    For a long moment¡ª


    No one spoke.


    No one moved.


    Then¡ª


    The dust in the air slowly cleared.


    And there¡ªamidst the wreckage¡ª


    Alaric''s body lay motionless.


    Bruised.


    Battered.


    But¡ª


    Alive.


    Seraphine''s sharp eyes narrowed as she scanned the broken fighter.


    Then, she finally spoke.


    "...He''s still breathing."


    Relief swept through some of the crowd¡ªbut it was weak, barely noticeable through the suffocating fear lingering in the air.


    Seraphine wasted no time.


    "Medics! Get in here!" she commanded.


    Several healers rushed into the arena, immediately surrounding Alaric''s unconscious body as they began casting emergency spells to stabilize him.


    It was only after confirming his survival that Seraphine took a deep breath¡ª


    And declared the official result.


    "The Dawning of Magic Academy wins."


    Yet... no one cheered.


    Not the audience.


    Not even Dawning of Magic''s own students.


    Because Kent Harrow had won¡ªbut at what cost?


    Because¡ª


    They had all just witnessed something terrifying.


    And they knew¡ª


    This wasn''t the last time they''d see the real monster lurking behind that smile.


    As the last echoes of battle faded, a heavy silence hung over the coliseum.


    Lockwood, seated in the VIP section, exhaled deeply.


    It was subtle¡ªalmost imperceptible¡ªbut those who knew him well could tell.


    This wasn''t relief from victory.


    It was relief that things hadn''t gone even further.


    Then¡ªwithout shifting his gaze from the battlefield¡ªhe spoke in a tone loud enough that almost everyone in the coliseum could hear him.


    His voice was calm, but his words carried unquestionable authority.


    "Kent Harrow is to be removed from the final group match. Let Sylphie lead the Dawning of Magic group for now."


    For a few seconds, there was no response.


    As if he had spoken to nothing but empty air.


    But then¡ª


    A voice rang out from nowhere.


    One that shouldn''t have been there.


    One that didn''t belong to any visible person.


    "Understood, Chancellor."


    The audience shivered.


    It wasn''t just the response that sent a chill down their spines.


    It was the way it came.


    Cold. Detached. Obedient.


    And worst of all¡ª


    Spoken from absolute nothingness.


    Kaelen and his teammates instinctively tensed.


    Even King Alexandria¡ªwho had been watching the duel with an unreadable expression¡ªlet his gaze linger on Lockwood for a moment.


    Then, in the same calm, regal tone, he finally spoke.


    "Shouldn''t you go check on your favored student?"


    The question sounded simple enough.


    But everyone in the VIP section knew¡ªit wasn''t.


    Lockwood, however, remained composed.


    He turned his head slightly, facing the King, and bowed his head in polite respect.


    "That won''t be necessary, Your Majesty."


    His tone remained even. Measured.


    "He will wake up soon."


    A pause.


    Then¡ªhe added, almost as an afterthought¡ª


    "And I believe the lesson he received today will last him a while."


    His answer was simple.


    Yet, it carried layers beneath it.


    Castenada and Marel first glanced at Lockwood before they looked at eack other. Both of them having their own interpretation of what Lockwood truly meant.


    Did he mean Kent had been punished?


    Or worse¡ª


    Did he mean that Kent had finally been reminded of his own power?


    Whatever the case, one thing was certain¡ª


    The next time Kent Harrow stepped onto the battlefield...


    No one would be safe.

 Chapter 253: THE CALM BEFORE THE STORM

    As the coliseum buzzed with murmurs¡ªsome filled with excitement, others with unease¡ªSeraphine raised a hand.


    With just that simple gesture, the whispers faded.


    "Everyone," she announced, her voice carrying effortlessly across the grand stadium, "calm yourselves."


    The crowd obeyed, their eyes locking onto her.


    She waited a beat before continuing, her signature smirk returning.


    "I understand that what we just witnessed was... intense." She let her gaze sweep over the coliseum. "But the convention must go on."


    A brief pause.


    Then¡ª


    "We will now have a thirty-minute break before the final match-up of the group battles begins!"


    "The final matchup?"


    "But there are three teams left"


    "Wait.... What if....?"


    As soon as she said those words which sparked confusion discussion amongst the crowd, a massive screen materialized above the arena, displaying the three remaining groups.


    Final Three-Way Group Battle:


    1. Pacesetters Academy


    2. Valen Military Academy


    3. Dawning of Magic Academy


    The audience erupted.


    A three-way battle?!


    This had never happened before in the history of the convention!


    Some were thrilled.


    Others were wary.


    But one thing was clear¡ªthe final match would be nothing short of legendary.


    Away from the commotion, in one of the designated resting areas, Kaelen and his group gathered.


    Their expressions were serious. Focused.


    Morris leaned forward, arms crossed. "We need to be careful. The Valen Military Academy seemed to be built for team fights, and even with Kent gone, the Dawning of Magic Academy is still dangerous."


    Ethan nodded. "The military guys will be tough, but my biggest concern is Sylphie."


    Sofia, who had silent for most of the time at the second phase of the convention, suddenly glanced at Kaelen as she asked. "You''ve been awfully quiet, Kaelen."


    Kaelen didn''t respond immediately.


    Instead, his gaze was locked onto a single person across the arena.


    Sylphie.


    She sat quietly, legs crossed, her bow resting on her lap.


    Her eyes were closed.


    Her expression was unreadable.


    She wasn''t talking to her teammates.


    She wasn''t stretching or preparing like the others.


    She just... sat there.


    Still. Calm.


    It was unsettling.


    After a moment, Kaelen finally spoke.


    "Forbes," he said, his voice low, "do you know anything about Sylphie?"


    Forbes, who had been chugging a bottle of water, paused mid-drink.


    After a brief moment, he shook his head.


    "This is my first time seeing her in the convention."


    Kaelen frowned. "You''re kidding."


    Forbes sighed. "Wish I was." He ran a hand through his hair. "But here''s what I do know. I asked around earlier, and from what I''ve heard... she''s terrifying."


    Kaelen''s expression darkened.


    Forbes continued, "She didn''t compete in the earlier phases, but in her individual class battles, she one-shotted every single opponent without breaking a sweat."


    The group fell silent.


    Lila, who had been listening quietly, furrowed her brows. "Wait... Every opponent?"


    Forbes nodded grimly.


    "She never needed a second shot."


    The atmosphere among the Pacesetters turned heavier.


    Sofia exhaled, gripping her staff tighter. "So she''s not just a strong archer¡ªshe''s lethal."


    Kaelen said nothing.


    He just stared at Sylphie, watching the way she didn''t move.


    And as he did, a single thought formed in his mind.


    ''This girl... is going to be a problem.''


    Meanwhile, In the section reserved for Valen Military Academy, the atmosphere was thick with tension.


    Most of the group was gathered, discussing strategies, weighing their options.


    But Kelvin?


    His eyes were glued to Sylphie.


    She sat still, her bow resting on her lap, her expression as unreadable as ever.


    But to Kelvin, she wasn''t just quiet¡ªshe was dangerous.


    Something about her presence unnerved him in a way no other opponent had before.


    It wasn''t just strength.


    It wasn''t just skill.


    It was an unstoppable force.


    A presence that could not be deterred, could not be denied.


    His fists clenched as he thought.


    ''What the hell is she?''


    Then¡ª


    "Oi, Kelvin."


    The voice came from the Slime Harbinger.


    Kelvin barely acknowledged him.


    "Come strategize with us. We need to figure out how we''re going to win this thing."


    Silence.


    Kelvin didn''t even blink.


    The Slime Harbinger scowled. "Tch, ignoring me again?"


    Before he could press further, a calm yet chilling voice cut in.


    "Give it up," the Devouring King muttered. "He won''t listen."


    Kelvin remained still, still staring at Sylphie.


    Then¡ª


    He spoke.


    "I have a plan"


    A single sentence.


    A single declaration.


    And everyone in the group stiffened.


    Because Kelvin never spoke unless it was something that mattered.


    And this?


    This was big.


    As he laid out his plan, the group listened in silence.


    And by the time he was finished¡ª


    They understood.


    "Well honestly this plan seems solid to me. But the fact that it was you who thought it up just took to another level" The Slime Harbinger said with a strange smile on his face.


    "So does that mean you guys are in on the plan?" Kelvin asked with a stalwart look on his face. "If we refuse to cooperate, you will still go ahead and execute the plan. So what''s the point on asking us If we want to?" But not long after, The Devouring King asked with an indifferent look on his face.


    "Then it is decided" Kelvin said before he shifted his gaze back on Sylphie with a single thought in his head.


    ''Lets see what you have in store for us''


    Meanwhile, In the Dawning of Magic Academy''s section, tension hung in the air.


    The unconscious Kent Harrow had just been handed over to the medics.


    Rafaela, her expression serious, warned them:


    "Be careful not to wake him up... or all hell will break loose."


    The medics exchanged uneasy glances but nodded, quickly carrying Kent away.


    As soon as they left, a voice cut through the silence.


    "Pacesetters and Valen Military are staring at us... and it''s not friendly."


    It was Pine, arms crossed, his tone casual but laced with meaning.


    Helen, sitting nearby, barely spared a glance toward the other groups before scoffing.


    "Let them act all they want."


    Then, she turned her gaze¡ªher piercing gaze¡ªtoward one person.


    Sylphie.


    Still silent. Still motionless.


    Still in a world of her own.


    "... In the end, we will still come out as winners. Because of you-know-who."


    Her words carried absolute certainty.


    But before anyone could respond¡ª


    "That''s only part of the reason."


    Rafaela''s voice rang out, cutting through the moment.


    She wasn''t looking at Sylphie.


    She wasn''t looking at Helen.


    She was looking at the boy who had just shown up.


    And as her gaze settled on him¡ª


    A knowing smile played on her lips.


    Not long after, the 30-minute break had finally come to an end.


    Seraphine''s voice rang through the coliseum.


    "The time is up! Pacesetters Academy, Valen Military Academy, and Dawning of Magic Academy¡ªstep forward!"


    The crowd erupted in cheers as the three teams began to ascend the arena.


    Kaelen and Kelvin, though from opposing factions, found themselves in sync.


    Their gazes immediately snapped toward the Dawning of Magic Academy.


    And that was when they saw it¡ª


    A new face.


    Standing beside Pine, right at the forefront of the Dawning of Magic''s lineup, was someone unfamiliar.


    Kaelen, Kelvin, and the rest of the competitors narrowed their eyes, trying to gauge who he was.


    But before any of them could voice their confusion¡ª


    The boy took a step forward.


    And with a calm, almost bored expression, he raised his hand.


    In the very next second¡ª


    Nine blades materialized around him.


    Floating.


    Suspended by thin, nearly invisible mana strings.


    The coliseum fell into stunned silence.


    Then¡ª


    His voice, cool and composed, cut through the air:


    "My name is Belerick Ywach, pleased to meet you all"


    The coliseum was silent.


    Kaelen, Kelvin, and the rest of the competitors stared at Belerick, their eyes gleaming with surprise.


    Magic being used like strings? Controlling nine floating blades with precision?


    It was unlike anything they had seen before.


    But before they could even fully process this revelation¡ª


    Seraphine''s voice rang out like a thunderclap.


    "BEGIN!"


    And in that very moment¡ª


    Belerick struck first.


    The nine blades hanging around him screeched forward, launching at both opposing teams simultaneously!


    Fast. Precise. Deadly.


    The crowd gasped in shock¡ªwas he attacking both at the same time?!


    But then¡ª


    A wave of gelatinous slime surged from the Valen Military Academy''s side.


    The Slime Harbinger had reacted instantly, his slime magic stretching out to intercept the flying blades.


    On the Pacesetters'' side, a thick mist suddenly materialized, twisting and swallowing the incoming weapons.


    Ethan.


    His rare and mysterious Mist Magic was just as fast as the Slime Harbinger''s.


    CLANG! CLANG!


    The nine blades were deflected mid-air, their momentum stalled.


    The attacks had failed.


    "Kelvin!! Get your shit together!!"


    "Kaelen!! Snap out of it!!"


    Both Ethan and The Slime Harbinger exclaimed with a serious looks on their faces. And finally¨C


    Kelvin''s gaze sharpened.


    Kaelen''s aura flared.


    Both of them along with the most of the crowd in the coliseum had now fully snapped back to reality as the both of them simultaneously brought out their weapons.


    The battle had begun.

 Chapter 254: A THREE WAY CHAOS

    Kaelen''s voice was sharp and decisive amidst the battlefield''s chaos.


    "Lila, Morris! AOE spells on the Dawning of Magic group! Sofia, keep the buffs coming! Ethan¡ªstay out of sight and be ready to strike!"


    The moment his commands left his lips¡ª


    Lila''s frosty aura surged, sending out a powerful blizzard, while Morris unleashed waves of lightning, fire, and earth magic, forming a relentless barrage against their enemies.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Yet¡ª


    Rafaela and Helen moved like twin phantoms.


    Rafaela''s lunar magic shielded her group, absorbing the AOE spells, while Helen''s dark magic dispersed the remaining energy.


    It was a deadlock.


    But Kaelen had anticipated this.


    Without hesitation, he activated his trump card¡ª


    The Armor of the Eternal Guardian.


    A surge of divine energy enveloped him, granting him enhanced reflexes, defense, and power.


    His feet pounded against the arena floor as he pounced forward¡ª


    Only to halt mid-step.


    For a fleeting second, his eyes widened in surprise.


    Because¡ª


    Kelvin and the Valen Military Academy were assisting them.


    Instead of attacking the Pacesetters, they were helping suppress the Dawning of Magic group.


    Kaelen''s mind raced¡ª


    ''Why? What''s Kelvin planning?''


    But now wasn''t the time to dwell on it.


    His gaze locked onto his true target.


    Sylphie.


    She was still calm. Still composed.


    Even with both Kaelen and Kelvin charging at her.


    Even as she saw two of the strongest competitors gunning for her at the same time.


    She simply raised her bow.


    Her lips curved into a faint smirk.


    And then¡ª


    She muttered coolly:


    "Bring it."


    Kaelen and Kelvin closed the distance, their eyes locked on Sylphie.


    But just before they reached her attack range¡ª


    SWOOSH!


    A blur appeared before them.


    Belerick.


    His 9 levitating blades hovered ominously, each connected by his string-like mana, as he prepared to take on both of them alone.


    "You''re not getting past me," Belerick declared, his mana strings tightening.


    But before he could even make a move¡ª


    BOOM!


    A dark force suddenly exploded behind him.


    "Devouring Impact."


    Belerick was sent flying backward, his mana strings unraveling as he skidded across the arena floor.


    And standing where he once was¡ª


    The Devouring King.


    His ghastly aura churned, his Devouring Magic pulsating with raw, consuming force.


    "Go," he exhaled, his dark ominous eyes glowing. "I''ll handle this one."


    Kaelen and Kelvin exchanged a brief glance before nodding in unison. And right after, they surged forward.


    But in that very instant¡ª


    A calm yet ominous voice echoed across the battlefield.


    "Divine Arrow Series: Juggernaut."


    A single arrow shot out of Sylphie''s bow.


    And in the next moment¡ª


    The air itself warped.


    The arena floor cracked beneath its sheer pressure.


    A thunderous shockwave erupted as the arrow streaked toward them, moving so fast that even the sound lagged behind it.


    Kaelen and Kelvin had no time to hesitate.


    Kaelen pushed the Armor of the Eternal Guardian to its max, golden light reinforcing his form.


    Kelvin unleashed his Orb of Chaos, fusing it with his dark magic in perfect harmony.


    BOOM!


    The impact was cataclysmic.


    Kaelen dug his heels into the ground, his armor groaning under the sheer force.


    Kelvin''s Orb of Chaos trembled, struggling to contain the destructive energy.


    And yet¡ª


    Even as they withstood it¡ª


    One-third of the arena was completely obliterated.


    The battlefield was in ruins.


    As the dust settled, Kaelen and Kelvin barely had time to catch their breath when¡ª


    "Well, if one strike can''t do the trick..."


    Sylphie''s voice rang out once more.


    Kaelen''s eyes widened.


    Kelvin''s heart lurched.


    "Then maybe two will."


    And she nocked another arrow


    But just as Sylphie prepared to fire her second arrow, a sudden shift in the air made her eyes flicker.


    "Mist Step."


    From seemingly out of nowhere, Ethan appeared right beside her, his form phasing out of the mist like a ghost.


    Before she could react, his mist-infused dagger slashed toward her neck with lethal precision.


    But¡ª


    Sylphie''s reaction speed was monstrous.


    CLANG!


    In the blink of an eye, her bow twisted at an angle, deflecting the dagger effortlessly as if she had anticipated his attack from the start.


    Ethan''s eyes widened in shock.


    And before he could vanish again¡ª


    "Wind Breaker."


    Sylphie flicked her bow, unleashing a lightning-fast shockwave of compressed air.


    BOOM!


    The impact struck Ethan head-on, sending him hurtling backward.


    But instead of crashing into the ground¡ª


    He disappeared into the mist once more.


    A tactical retreat.


    Yet¡ª


    His brief interference was all Kaelen and Kelvin needed.


    Because now¡ª


    They were in attack range.


    And without wasting another moment¡ª


    Thousand fold slash!!


    Void Slash!!


    All hell broke loose.


    Kaelen''s disguised Blade of Eternity hummed with energy as he lunged at Sylphie from the left.


    Kelvin''s scythe pulsed with dark energy as he attacked from the right.


    A perfect, synchronized assault.


    And yet¡ª


    Sylphie met them head-on.


    With just her bow.


    CLASH!


    Kaelen''s blade clashed against the bow''s upper limb.


    Kelvin''s scythe swung for her legs, but Sylphie twisted mid-air, the bow''s lower limb blocking it effortlessly.


    The force of the impact shattered the ground beneath them.


    But Sylphie didn''t budge.


    Instead¡ª


    She counterattacked.


    Kaelen slashed downward¡ª


    But Sylphie deflected it sideways with the bowstring, forcing him off balance.


    Kelvin''s scythe came for her chest¡ª


    But she spun around the attack, using her momentum to land a swift kick to his ribs.


    Kelvin staggered back, gritting his teeth.


    Kaelen recovered and thrust forward¡ª


    Only for Sylphie to catch his blade between her bowstring and limb, locking it in place.


    A deadlock.


    All three fighters pushed against each other.


    Their auras clashed, sending out waves of pressure so intense that cracks spread through the arena floor.


    The audience held their breath.


    No one¡ªno one¡ªhad ever seen an archer hold her own in close combat against two of the strongest duelists.


    And yet¡ª


    Sylphie was not just holding her own.


    She was matching them blow for blow.


    Kelvin''s grip tightened around his scythe.


    Kaelen''s eyes gleamed behind his armor.


    And Sylphie¡ª


    Smirked.


    As if this was only the beginning.


    And so, the three-way deadlock in the center of the arena remained unbroken.


    Kaelen''s disguised Blade of Eternity pressed against Sylphie''s bow, its power radiating like an inferno as he has already activated his Formless swordplay.


    Kelvin''s scythe, cloaked in darkness and chaos, strained against the bow''s lower limb.


    And yet¡ª


    Sylphie stood her ground.


    Her bowstring hummed with energy, a silent declaration that she would not falter.


    But while their battle raged, the rest of the arena was equally intense.


    ¡ª


    On the far side, Belerick and the Devouring King clashed fiercely.


    The nine levitating blades around Belerick moved like a deadly orchestra, dancing in mid-air as they pierced toward the Devouring King from all angles.


    SHING! SHING! SHING!


    But¡ª


    Every single blade was devoured by Devouring King''s devouring magic and hai Abyssal sword before it could reach him.


    The Devouring King''s abyssal energy rippled as it ate through the string-like mana controlling the blades.


    And yet¡ª


    Belerick wasn''t backing down.


    Even as his mana was continuously being drained, he stood his ground, weaving his strings to reform the blades over and over again.


    Their duel was a test of endurance and will.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile¡ª


    Morris, Lila, and Sofia, supported by the Yin-Yang Sisters, were locked in a ferocious battle against Rafaela and Helen.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Explosions rang out as Rafaela''s lunar magic clashed with Morris''s fire and ice-infused attacks, while Helen''s defensive enchantments nullified Lila''s relentless barrages and the Ying Yang sisters barrages of their rare Ying Yang magic.


    Sofia focused all her effort on buffing her teammates, making their attacks faster and stronger.


    But even with that advantage¡ª


    ''I can''t believe that we are still in a deadlock even with the numbers advantage'' Morris thought grimly as the deadlock remained unbroken.


    ¡ª


    At the same time¡ª


    Pine Hughes was fighting desperately against the Slime Harbinger.


    "Toxic Slime Surge!"


    The Slime Harbinger unleashed a wave of acidic slime toward Pine.


    But¡ª


    Pine slammed his dual crescent blades into the ground, summoning earthen barriers to block the attack.


    SSSHHH!


    The acidic slime corroded the barriers instantly, forcing Pine to dodge and reposition.


    He was on the defensive, but he wasn''t losing.


    At least¡ªnot yet.


    ¡ª


    From the resting area of the Pacesetters Academy, Guinevere watched grimly.


    Her sharp eyes scanned the battlefield, taking in every detail of the ongoing chaos.


    And then she muttered,


    "This duel could bring forth any kind of result..."


    Forbes, standing beside her, crossed his arms, his expression grave.


    His gaze landed on Rafaela, her lunar energy flaring wildly as she held off the relentless assault from Morris, Lila, and the Yin-Yang sisters.


    Then, almost unconsciously, he muttered under his breath,


    "And I think it''s the bad kind of result which will appear here..."


    ¡ª


    Back in the center of the arena, Kaelen, Kelvin, and Sylphie finally broke apart, retreating a few steps as they all gasped for breath.


    The air between them crackled with tension.


    Kaelen tightened his grip on his blade.


    Kelvin''s chaotic energy swirled around his scythe like a storm.


    And Sylphie¡ª


    Still calm.


    Still collected.


    Then, with a small, almost mischievous smirk, she whispered¡ª


    "Let''s raise the stakes, shall we?"


    And suddenly¡ª


    The battle escalated to a whole new level as she did a move both Kealen and Kelvin least expected.

 Chapter 255: THE STORM HAS YET TO PEAK

    As the gruesome three-way battle continued in the arena, the tension in the spectator stands was equally palpable.


    Lockwood, the Chancellor of the Dawning of Magic Academy, observed the battlefield with an amused smirk before leaning back in his seat.


    Then, in a mocking, condescending tone, he remarked,


    "How fascinating. The Pacesetters and the Valen Military Academy have actually decided to work together against us... and yet, even with their combined efforts, they''re still struggling. How pathetic."


    His words cut through the air like a sharpened blade.


    Immediately, both Lysander and Castaneda turned their gazes toward him.


    Their expressions darkened.


    Cold.


    Icy.


    But¡ª


    They had no words to refute him.


    Because¡ª


    It was true.


    Despite both academies directing their attacks at the Dawning of Magic, the deadlock remained unbroken.


    And Sylphie, along with the rest of her team, was still holding their ground effortlessly.


    A sense of unease settled over the grandstand as Kael suddenly remarked in a playful tone. "Ouch, now that is gonna sting."


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, seated right next to the Magi, a different figure had her attention elsewhere.


    Elena.


    Unlike the others who were focused on the battle as a whole, her gaze was locked on Rafaela.


    Her brows furrowed slightly.


    Her sharp eyes flickered.


    Something was off.


    Rafaela''s movements were calculated, her defense flawless, her magic overflowing with power.


    And yet¡ª


    Something was wrong.


    A subtle shift.


    A strange undertone of unpredictability in her spellcasting.


    A lingering weight in the air.


    Elena''s fingers tapped lightly against the armrest of her seat as a pensive thought crossed her mind¡ª


    ''This... isn''t normal.''


    And as she continued to watch, that feeling of unease only deepened.


    Back in the arena, as Sylphie''s calm, chilling voice suggested raising the stakes, the arena trembled.


    Then¡ª


    A burst of mana erupted from her, its sheer pressure causing the ground beneath her feet to crack open.


    The very air distorted.


    The sky darkened.


    And then, the entire coliseum fell into an eerie silence as a divine yet ominous phenomenon unfolded behind her.


    "Mana Domain: Heaven''s Judgment."


    The moment those words left Sylphie''s lips, a storm of golden mana surged upward¡ª


    And in the next instant, countless massive bows¡ªeach three times the size of her own¡ªmaterialized behind her, their strings drawn taut, ready to fire at will.


    Kelvin and Kaelen''s expressions hardened.


    Their instincts screamed.


    They knew.


    If they didn''t act immediately, they would be wiped out.


    So¡ª


    Kelvin let out a breath, his gaze turning cold and ruthless.


    BOOM!


    His mana domain exploded forth.


    "Mana Domain: Unending Darkness."


    A pitch-black abyss consumed the space around him, swallowing light itself.


    Dark tendrils of chaotic energy surged like raging beasts, twisting, devouring, and distorting everything they touched.


    A realm of absolute darkness.


    An abyss where nothing could escape.


    But Sylphie remained unfazed.


    Her golden eyes gleamed as she pulled back her bowstring, and the heavens wept golden destruction.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Enormous golden arrows rained down like divine lightning, piercing through the very fabric of space as they hurled toward the battlefield.


    ¡ª


    At the same time¡ª


    ''No.... I won''t be outdone this time''


    Kaelen gritted his teeth as he forced his body to its absolute peak.


    His armor of the Eternal Guardian pulsed violently, its defenses pushed to the limit.


    But he didn''t stop there.


    His swordplay shifted.


    His movements turned¡ªethereal.


    Formless.


    Boundless.


    He wasn''t just relying on his armor.


    He incorporated everything¡ª


    His system boons, his Formless Swordplay, his armor''s passive enhancements¡ªeverything he had access to at the very start of this battle¡ª


    And in that instant¡ª


    Kaelen''s aura skyrocketed to an entirely new level.


    Kelvin noticed it.


    Sylphie noticed it.


    Even the spectators felt the shift.


    But before anyone could react¡ª


    "GO!"


    Kaelen surged forward.


    Kelvin followed, his orb of chaos twisting and swirling in tandem with his dark magic, forming a barrier of void-like energy around them as they charged through the golden storm.


    And then¨C Chaos Erupted.


    Sylphie''s divine barrage intensified, her bows firing nonstop, each golden arrow possessing the destructive force of tribulation lightning.


    Kaelen and Kelvin barely kept up.


    Kelvin''s Unending Darkness and Kaelen''s Formless Eternity allowed them to deflect, dodge, and endure, but¡ª


    They knew.


    Deep down, they knew.


    If this continued for too long¡ª


    They would fall.


    After a considerable amount of time went by, Kaelen''s breath became ragged, his vision narrowing as he pushed his body beyond its limits. The golden storm of destruction continued to fall upon them, its divine might tearing apart the very fabric of the arena.


    Kelvin''s Unending Darkness was weakening. His barriers were on the verge of collapsing.


    They were both one step away from being completely overwhelmed.


    And then¡ª


    Kaelen''s eyes burned with unshakable resolve as he muttered resolutely.


    "No."


    It wasn''t over yet.


    His battle spirit skyrocketed, his aura boiling like an unchained inferno.


    This was it.


    A moment of absolute desperation.


    A moment where he either broke through¡ªor fell.


    ''DO OR DIE.''


    Kaelen''s voice echoed in his mind, and without hesitation, he stepped forward¡ª


    His body, mind, and spirit converging into a single strike.


    Then¡ª


    BOOM!


    A royal blue radiance erupted from his sword, surging outward in a terrifying wave.


    "Divine Sword Move."


    It was a technique he had been struggling to stabilize for weeks.


    A technique that remained untamed.


    Yet¡ª


    In this instant¡ª


    He unleashed it.


    And then¡ª


    The impossible happened.


    Sylphie''s barrage¡ªnullified.


    The golden arrows, each holding the destructive force of tribulation lightning¡ª


    Vanished.


    Erased.


    As if they had never existed.


    The coliseum fell silent.


    "Huh...?"


    Sylphie''s eyes widened, her composure momentarily shattered.


    Even Kelvin¡ªwho had been preparing a counter¡ªfroze.


    ''What... was that?!''


    But Kaelen wasn''t paying attention to their reactions.


    Because in the next moment¡ª


    ''Shit, am screwed''


    A shocking pulse ran through his sword.


    And then¡ª


    The Blade of Eternity''s disguise shattered.


    WHOOSH!


    The royal blue light surged, and the once-hidden Blade of Eternity was revealed for all to see.


    A weapon that pulsed with an ancient, godly aura.


    A weapon that commanded the very concept of the sword itself.


    A weapon of legends.


    And in that instant¡ª


    The coliseum erupted into chaos.


    "The Blade of Eternity?!"


    "Impossible! That''s...!"


    "Kaelen Dragonyx... has that sword?!"


    In the sub-VIP and VIP sections, an uproar exploded as countless powerful figures recognized the blade instantly.


    Among them¡ª


    King Alexandria.


    But as murmurs of shock, speculation, and greed surged, the King raised a hand.


    His voice was calm, yet absolute.


    "Silence."


    And just like that, the coliseum hushed before King Alexandria continued calmly.


    "The convention is not over yet."


    That simple statement alone was enough to remind everyone¡ª


    It was not time for debates.


    Yet¡ª


    Among those in both the VIP and the sub VIP section, Chancellor Castaneda, Vice Chancellor Reeves, General Cao, and Marel all exchanged nervous glances.


    They knew.


    Once the convention ended, the real storm would begin.


    But none of that mattered to Kaelen.


    Because at that very moment¡ª


    A screen appeared before him, one that only he could see.


    ¡ª


    [Divine Sword Move Stabilized]


    [Divine Sword Series Unlocked]


    ¡ª


    His heart pounded.


    Not only had he stabilized the move¡ª


    He had just unlocked an entirely new sword series.


    His lips curled into a determined smirk.


    This fight wasn''t over just yet.


    As the last remnants of Kaelen''s Divine Sword Move faded into nothingness, the once-roaring coliseum remained in shock-induced silence.


    Then, amidst the quiet, a calm voice broke through the tension.


    "The Blade of Eternity, huh?"


    Kaelen''s gaze snapped forward.


    Sylphie stood there, completely unfazed by what had just transpired.


    Her piercing eyes locked onto his sword, the faintest glint of amusement flickering within them.


    "To think that you''re the one who wields such an elusive blade," she remarked, her voice smooth yet edged with intrigue. "I''ll admit... that was quite the surprise."


    Kaelen, however, barely gave her words any thought.


    He simply snorted, his grip on his sword tightening as he replied with a provocative smirk.


    "Is that admiration I hear? Didn''t take you for the type."


    Sylphie''s expression didn''t falter.


    Instead¡ª


    She smirked.


    A sharp, knowing smirk that sent a chill down the spines of even the most experienced spectators.


    "Admiration?" she echoed, tilting her head ever so slightly. "No... just acknowledgment. Although...."


    Her gaze darkened, her stance shifting.


    Then¡ª


    "It''s time to take things quite seriously."


    FWOOOM!


    A pulse of pure mana erupted from her, sending a gust of wind sweeping across the battlefield.


    Before Kaelen or Kelvin could even react¡ª


    A new bow materialized in her grasp.


    It was larger, sharper, and far more intricate than the one she wielded before.


    The design alone exuded a presence so overwhelming that even the audience could feel the weight of its existence.


    Its frame was woven with celestial engravings, as if forged by the hands of something beyond mortal comprehension.


    And the mana it radiated¡ª


    It was immense.


    But Sylphie wasn''t finished.


    Because in the next instant¡ª


    FWOOOOOSH!


    "Mana Domain: Heavens Judgement"


    Her mana domain returned.


    And this time¡ª


    It descended with a devastating force that nearly suffocated the entire arena.


    The very air shuddered, crackling with golden tribulation energy as the sky above them darkened.


    "Woah..." Morris exclaimed in shock as his spells were all nullified in an instant while he was sent a few steps back.


    "What sort of a monster is she?" Ethan who has now appeared beside them said with a grim look on his face. At this point, sneak attacking her was impossible due to her mana domain.


    "Kaelen...." Lila muttered in worry as she turned her gaze to where Kaelen stood.


    As for the bows from before¡ª


    They had multiplied.


    Their size had increased.


    Their power had doubled.


    Kaelen and Kelvin, despite their own overwhelming strength, felt their hearts tighten.


    "Did her domain... just get stronger?" Kelvin muttered, his scythe trembling in his grip.


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s the bow," he murmured. "She''s not just switching weapons. That thing... is amplifying her mana domain itself."


    Sylphie exhaled lightly, testing the string of her new weapon with a faint smirk.


    Then, she glanced at the two of them, her gaze holding the calm confidence of an absolute ruler.


    "Well?"


    She lifted her bow.


    "Are we continuing, or are you just going to stand there?"

 Chapter 256: THE FINAL OUTCOME

    As Sylphie stood in the arena, exuding aura beyond reason, the Pacesetters'' secondary team¡ªthose who were merely understudies to the main group¡ªwatched from their reserved section.


    And they were shell-shocked.


    Guinevere clenched her fists, her usual fiery demeanor replaced with a grim silence.


    She wasn''t the only one.


    Forbes, Eldric, and the others sat rigid in their seats, their eyes glued to the battlefield, feeling the invisible weight pressing upon them.


    "This isn''t good," Eldric muttered, his expression dark. "I thought she was already going all out, but... this... this feels completely different."


    "Sylphie... is actually taking this fight seriously," Forbes added, swallowing hard. "This is¡ªthis is bad."


    Guinevere, her gaze still fixed on Sylphie, finally exhaled and muttered under her breath.


    "This upcoming clash... it''s going to be hell."


    Meanwhile, back in the VIP section, things were just as tense.


    But unlike the understudies, Castaneda and Marel weren''t shocked¡ª


    They were furious.


    With sharp, tactful precision, both men turned their gazes toward Lockwood, the Chancellor of the Dawning of Magic Academy.


    "Lockwood," Castaneda spoke first, his voice calm yet edged with accusation, "why is your student carrying two weapons?"


    Marel followed up almost immediately.


    "The rules stated that only one weapon could be registered for the convention duels."


    Their tone was neither too aggressive nor too hostile¡ª


    It was precise, strategic.


    An attempt to corner Lockwood into explaining himself.


    But Lockwood¡ª


    He merely laughed.


    A deep, rich chuckle that echoed across the VIP section.


    Then, with a casual shrug, he leaned back in his seat and smirked.


    "And?"


    Marel''s brows twitched.


    "And?" he repeated.


    Lockwood''s smirk grew wider.


    "Did the rules say one must carry only a single weapon?"


    Silence.


    Castaneda and Marel exchanged a glance, their expressions grim.


    "...There wasn''t."


    Lockwood chuckled again.


    "Exactly."


    He gestured lazily toward the battlefield.


    "Your students can wield swords, spears, scythes, and whatever else they like. If they had the skill to carry multiple weapons, they would have. But they don''t.


    He leaned forward, his gaze sharp.


    "Sylphie does."


    Castaneda and Marel fell silent.


    They had no words to counter.


    Because technically... Lockwood wasn''t wrong.


    Then¡ª


    A mocking voice chimed in, adding salt to their wounds.


    "Tch, looks like your students just weren''t prepared enough."


    Kael Dragonyx, seated just a few rows away, smirked arrogantly.


    His deep dark eyes gleamed as he leaned back, watching the battlefield below with clear amusement.


    "I''d be embarrassed if I were you two," he said smoothly, "letting the Dawning of Magic Academy have such an obvious advantage and not doing anything about it."


    ¡ª


    Marel''s face darkened.


    Castaneda exhaled slowly.


    They couldn''t deny it.


    They had overlooked this possibility.


    And now¡ª


    Their students were paying the price.


    The arena was in ruins.


    Cracked tiles, shattered debris, and deep fissures ran across the battlefield. The very air trembled from the sheer pressure exuding from the final three combatants¡ª


    Kaelen, Kelvin, and Sylphie.


    The others¡ª


    The strongest fighters from the three greatest academies¡ª


    Had been swept away.


    Not by attacks.


    Not by force.


    But by the sheer weight of their auras alone.


    A deep silence settled over the coliseum.


    The only sounds were the distant echoes of broken rubble shifting under the oppressive storm of mana brewing at the center of the arena.


    Then¡ª


    A sudden, sharp crackle of golden energy erupted from Sylphie''s form.


    Her domain¡ª


    Heaven''s Judgment.


    The innumerable golden bows hovering behind her were now fully charged.


    Each one gleamed brighter than before, pulsing with divine power so overwhelming that even Kaelen and Kelvin felt their breath hitch.


    And the worst part?


    They weren''t even fired yet.


    ¡ª


    Kelvin exhaled sharply, his grip tightening around his scythe as he thought. ''If I don''t do something now, I''m getting wiped out.''


    Then¡ª


    A split second decision.


    He took a deep breath...


    Then sliced his own palm open.


    SLASSH!!!


    Blood splattered onto the ground.


    The coliseum gasped.


    Kelvin''s blood dripped from his palm, falling in slow motion as his dark mana surged violently around him.


    Sylphie''s golden eyes narrowed, suspicion flashing across her face.


    "What... are you doing?" she muttered, tightening her grip on her bow.


    But Kelvin ignored her.


    He raised his bleeding palm¡ª


    And pressed it against his mana domain.


    Then¡ª


    BOOM!!


    A monumental change.


    The dark energy surrounding him convulsed¡ªtwisted¡ªbefore suddenly expanding outward.


    Like an abyss swallowing the light itself.


    Kelvin''s mana domain¡ª


    Now repelled both Kaelen''s explosive aura and Sylphie''s mana domains.


    The coliseum fell silent again.


    And then, in a cool, grim voice, Kelvin finally spoke.


    "Unending Darkness: Blood Void."


    A chilling wind swept across the battlefield.


    Even Kaelen, despite himself, felt a deep unease settle in his chest.


    Kelvin had just evolved his mana domain.


    And now¡ª


    The battle had truly reached its peak as the coliseum trembled.


    Not from the cheers of the audience¡ª


    Not from the weight of footsteps¡ª


    But from the sheer pressure exuding from the last three standing warriors.


    Kaelen.


    Kelvin.


    Sylphie.


    Their unleashed might had turned the battlefield into a storm of mana.


    ¡ª


    Sylphie narrowed her golden eyes, gripping her bow tightly.


    Even she¡ªa prodigy among prodigies¡ªfelt the ominous weight of Kelvin''s Blood Void.


    Even she sensed the monstrous sword aura radiating from Kaelen.


    ''This... this is getting dangerous.''


    She let out a slow breath before speaking.


    "Let''s end this in one final move."


    Kaelen and Kelvin exchanged glances¡ª


    And then nodded.


    They both knew.


    They couldn''t hold out for much longer.


    They had already pushed their limits.


    Then¡ª


    The arena fell silent.


    All three of them lowered their weapons.


    Then¡ª


    They began gathering every ounce of mana left in their bodies.


    As for Sylphie, she raised her bow, her golden aura expanding like a divine tempest.


    Then, to the absolute shock of everyone watching¡ª


    Her innumerable bows from her mana domain merged into one.


    A single, colossal bow.


    Glowing with a radiance so terrifying that even King Alexandria felt its power from the VIP section as he muttered in slight surprise.


    "Interesting..."


    As for Kelvin, his Blood Void pulsed.


    The orb of chaos inside his chest suddenly floated out which surprised everyone who witnessed it¡ª


    And then the orb of chaos merged with his scythe.


    The moment it did¡ª


    His weapon transformed into something sinister and venomous.


    Its dark aura corroded the very air, warping space itself.


    ''Looks like I can lag behind''


    Kaelen took a deep breath as he thought.


    Then¡ª


    He did the only Divine Sword Move he had fully stabilized.


    But that wasn''t all.


    He merged it with his Formless Swordplay.


    Instantly¡ª


    His MP plummeted.


    The system screamed warnings in his head.


    [Warning: Insufficient MP for sustained execution.]


    [Warning: Strain reaching critical levels.]


    But Kaelen ignored it all.


    Instead¡ª


    He absorbed every last boon his system provided.


    He activated the Sacred Light of the Armor of the Eternal Guardian.


    He unleashed the full undisguised aura of the Blade of Eternity.


    The Arena Itself Couldn''t Withstand It


    The moment the three of them reached their peaks¡ª


    The barriers around the arena cracked.


    Seeing this, Seraphine''s eyes quickly widened in alarm.


    "Fortify the barriers! NOW!" she shouted.


    Instantly¡ª


    The officials of the convention who are mages around the coliseum rushed to reinforce the barrier.


    But even then¡ª


    The barriers shook violently from the sheer pressure of their attacks.


    In the VIP Section, Kael Dragonyx leaned forward slightly, watching with an intrigued gaze.


    Then¡ª


    A slight smirk formed on his lips.


    "Interesting," he muttered


    Back in the arena, All three of them stood ready.


    The final clash was seconds away.


    And then¡ª


    "Heavens Wrath!!"


    "Blood Vengeance!!"


    "Divine Swordplay!!"


    They unleashed their final attacks.


    The moment Heaven''s Wrath, Blood Vengeance, and Divine Swordplay collided¨C


    A cataclysmic explosion of mana erupted.


    The coliseum quaked.


    The fortified barriers cracked despite the officials pouring every ounce of their power to hold it together.


    The sky above the coliseum warped from the sheer pressure¡ª


    And for a brief moment¡ª


    It felt like the entire battlefield was collapsing.


    The mages gritted their teeth, struggling to reinforce the barriers.


    But it wasn''t enough.


    The barriers were about to give in.


    Then¡ª


    Three powerful figures suddenly appeared at the barrier.


    Lockwood.


    Castenada.


    Marel.


    With grave expressions, they thrust their hands forward¡ª


    And in an instant¡ª


    A golden array formed around the barrier, reinforcing it with an overwhelming wave of energy.


    The barrier stabilized.


    The coliseum was saved.


    But¡ª


    What about the arena?


    The chaos within the arena had become so intense that the spectators could no longer see inside.


    A thick storm of dust, flames, and residual mana covered everything.


    For long moments¡ª


    Everyone waited, breathless.


    Waiting for the storm to clear.


    Then¡ª


    Slowly¡ª


    The dust finally began to settle.


    What the audience then saw¡ª


    Shocked them all.


    In the center of the battlefield¡ª


    Three figures stood motionless.


    Sylphie.


    Kaelen.


    Kelvin.


    Their bodies unmoving.


    Their weapons lowered.


    And most notably¡ª


    Not an ounce of mana could be felt from any of them.


    The audience held their breath.


    Who won?


    Who fell first?


    Then¡ª


    "Tch."


    A sudden sound.


    A thud.


    Sylphie¡ª


    Her golden mana flickering for a brief second before she suddenly collapsed.


    The crowd erupted.


    Shock.


    Disbelief.


    Whispers and shouts filled the coliseum.


    ''We.... did it''


    Kaelen and Kelvin, panting heavily, barely processing what just happened, finally allowed themselves to breathe.


    They had done it.


    They had defeated Sylphie.


    But¡ª


    Before they could even take in their victory¡ª


    A chill ran down their spines as a shadow appeared beside them.


    A presence so fast, so silent, that even their exhausted minds barely registered it.


    And it was none other than Rafaela.


    "Lunar Enchantment: Serenity''s Embrace."


    "Shit"


    The spell was cast in an instant.


    Kaelen and Kelvin barely had time to react¡ª


    Before everything turned black.


    The two collapsed.


    Unconscious.


    The Audience is Left in Shock


    Silence descended upon the coliseum.


    The cheering stopped.


    The roaring excitement was cut off.


    The sight of Kaelen and Kelvin falling unconscious left the crowd in utter confusion and shock.


    From the VIP section, Elena''s eyes narrowed.


    ''Something is definitely strange with that girl'', she thought.


    And she wasn''t the only one who thought so.


    From his seat¡ª


    Forbes clenched his fist.


    "This... doesn''t feel right. How can she appear unscathed after all that went through the arena"


    But the truth was clear.


    Rafaela had turned the tides.


    And now¡ª


    Everything had changed.


    The winner of this group battles were as clear as day.

 Chapter 257 257: THE AFTERMATH OF A BATTLE

    A heavy silence loomed over the entire coliseum.


    The air¡ªthick with tension.


    No one spoke.


    No one moved.


    Even the cheers that had erupted earlier died down in uncertainty.


    Then¡ª


    A voice finally broke the silence.


    Seraphine.


    Her expression was unreadable as she gazed at the three unconscious warriors in the center of the ruined arena.


    With a commanding tone, she spoke:


    "Medics! Step forward and check on them."


    Immediately¡ª


    A team of healers and medical staff rushed onto the battlefield, weaving through the debris, their hands glowing with diagnostic spells as they carefully examined Sylphie, Kelvin, and Kaelen.


    Moments passed.


    Then¡ª


    One of the medics stood up and announced:


    "They are all unconscious but in stable condition!"


    Seraphine closed her eyes for a brief second.


    Then finally¡ª


    She turned toward the audience.


    With an authoritative voice, Seraphine made the official declaration:


    "The winner of the Second Phase of the Battle Convention is¡ª


    Dawning of Magic Academy!"


    A mix of emotions surged through the audience.


    Cheering erupted from the Dawning of Magic Academy''s supporters.


    Some were stunned.


    Some were whispering in hushed voices.


    Some simply sat in silence, processing the outcome.


    Despite the conflicting emotions, Seraphine remained unshaken.


    With a steady voice, she called out:


    "Representatives from all three academies, come forward and retrieve your warriors."


    And right in the next minute, a graceful figure stepped into the arena.


    Rafaela.


    With elegant movements, she knelt beside Sylphie and gently lifted her up into her arms.


    Then, without a word¡ª


    She turned and walked out of the arena, carrying her fallen comrade.


    Next¡ª


    A familiar black-haired figure entered.


    Forbes.


    His calm expression was betrayed by the faintest trace of concern in his eyes.


    With ease, he lifted Kaelen onto his back.


    He shot a glance toward the VIP section and then at Castenada who gave him a simply nod in response before carrying Kaelen out of the battlefield.


    Finally¡ª


    A petite girl emerged from the sidelines.


    Her delicate frame seemed almost out of place amidst the destruction.


    But then¡ª


    She raised a hand.


    A subtle ripple in the air¡ª


    And Kelvin''s body levitated.


    Using what seems to be gravity magic, she carefully lifted him up before walking toward the exit.


    All eyes were on them as they left.


    A strange weight still lingered in the atmosphere.


    As if something was still unresolved.


    Up in the VIP section¡ª


    King Alexandria leaned forward slightly, his gaze locked onto Kaelen''s unconscious form.


    And at that moment¡ª


    A single thought echoed through the minds of many:


    What happens next?


    The VIP section was quieter than before.


    The announcement of Dawning of Magic Academy''s victory had settled in, but there was still an undercurrent of tension in the air.


    And then¡ª


    A deep, regal voice broke the silence.


    "Congratulations, Chancellor Castaneda."


    All eyes turned toward King Alexandria.


    A faint smile adorned his face as he continued, his voice calm yet weighty:


    "You truly have promising students."


    Castaneda''s expression barely shifted.


    But within¡ª


    He knew.


    He knew exactly what the king was referring to.


    It was not about the Pacesetters Academy.


    Not the team''s performance.


    Instead, it was Kaelen.


    And his Blade of Eternity.


    The unmasked royal blue sword that now exposed the truth to the world.


    Still¡ª


    Castaneda was no fool.


    He forced a humble chuckle as he replied:


    "You flatter me, Your Majesty. But in the end, it was not enough to secure victory."


    King Alexandria''s smile did not waver.


    Instead¡ª


    He leaned back slightly in his seat, eyes still locked onto Castaneda.


    And then¡ª


    With a tone that was subtle, yet piercing¡ª


    He spoke:


    "The weight of history is heavy... especially when carried by the unprepared."


    The words struck deep.


    For the first time, Castaneda stiffened.


    It was a statement that seemed innocent on the surface¡ª


    Yet it carried a warning.


    A reminder.


    That the Blade of Eternity was not just any sword.


    That Kaelen''s possession of it would not go unnoticed.


    Castaneda felt the gazes of the other academy leaders, of generals, of nobles.


    All watching.


    All waiting.


    But he quickly composed himself.


    With a small nod, he replied evenly:


    "A fair statement, Your Majesty."


    And with that¡ª


    The conversation ended.


    Meanwhile...


    On the opposite side of the VIP section¡ª


    Two figures observed unmoved amidst the murmurs of the crowd as one of them sat while the other stood right behind the one seated.


    One of them¡ª


    Kael Dragonyx.


    His expression unreadable, a smirk barely touching his lips.


    The one beside him¡ª


    Was none other than his right-hand man whom finally spoke in a low voice, one only Kael could hear.


    "Shall I retrieve the sword after this?"


    Kael''s gaze remained on the battlefield, where Kaelen had been carried away.


    A moment passed¡ª


    Then, without looking at his subordinate, he replied:


    "That would be unnecessary."


    A pause.


    Then¡ª


    His voice dropped even lower, filled with absolute confidence.


    "Everything is going as planned."


    Back at the arena¡ª which was still trembling from the aftermath of the battle¡ªfell into a momentary silence.


    Then¡ª


    Seraphine''s voice echoed through the coliseum, her tone unwavering and authoritative.


    "With this, the second phase of the Battle Convention has officially come to an end."


    Murmurs immediately spread across the stands, but Seraphine was far from finished.


    She raised her hand, silencing the growing noise before continuing¡ª


    "A week from today, the final stage of this convention shall commence, which will be..."


    She did a momentary pause to raise suspense amongst the audience before she continued.


    "The Trials of Creation."


    And immediately after, the coliseum erupted.


    A tidal wave of shock, confusion, and disbelief crashed through the crowd.


    "What?! The Trials of Creation?!"


    "Impossible! That hasn''t been part of the convention since its inception!"


    "I thought that event has gone extinct over the years due to how gruesome it is!?"


    "Why bring it back now?"


    Even many high-ranking officials exchanged uncertain glances.


    The Trials of Creation was not just another final match.


    It was an ordeal¡ªa test meant to push combatants beyond their limits, both physically and mentally.


    But Seraphine remained unmoved.


    She waited a moment, letting the reactions settle before firmly concluding:


    "That is all. The second phase of the Battle Convention has officially ended."


    With that¡ª


    She lowered her hand and calmly yet mysteriously vanished from the spot she was in the air, leaving the uproar to spread unchecked.


    Meanwhile, in the Sub-VIP Section...


    Seated among the elite spectators, Vice Chancellor Reeves and General Cao sat grim-faced as they exchanged glances.


    "The Trials of Creation..." Reeves muttered, eyes narrowing.


    "The time has finally come." General Cao added with a low grunt.


    A heavy silence passed between them.


    Then¡ªwithout hesitation¡ªReeves finally spoke, his tone decisive:


    "We need to regroup with Forbes and the others before returning to the Soaring Dragons Pavilion."


    "Agreed."


    Wasting no time, the two stood from their seats, slipping away from the restless murmurs of the audience.


    They had to act fast.


    With the Trials of Creation looming, the stakes had just been raised to an entirely different level.


    Meanwhile, high above the coliseum, hidden amongst the clouds, Aether stood with his arms folded behind his back, his silver hair drifting in the wind.


    His eyes, sharp like the edge of a celestial blade, remained fixed on the grand stage below.


    "The Trials of Creation..." he muttered under his breath, his voice laced with a rare grimness.


    His mind flickered back¡ªcountless years ago¡ªwhen he, too, had faced this trial.


    Back then, he had stepped into the trial with comrades he trusted with his life while as an ordinary student of the Pacesetters Academy.


    Yet¡ª


    Not some¡ªbut all of them¡ªhad walked out crippled.


    At that time, the Trials of Creation wasn''t a stage in a minor event such as the battle convention. Instead, it was an event that was held on a stage so grand that all races across the land of Aetheris would participate in other to achieve the unprecedented power of the Celestials.


    He clenched his fist.


    In as much as the rewards of the Trials of Creation was mightily bountiful, the gruesomeness of the trial was beyond comprehension, a hellish test meant to break the spirit and shatter the body.


    Even he¡ªsomeone who stood at the peak¡ªhad barely walked away intact.


    But now¡ª


    They were bringing it back?


    "Why now, after all these years?"


    Suspicion rose in his chest as he thought grimly.


    ''Was this just another phase of the Battle Convention? Or was there something darker at play?''


    But then¡ª


    His thoughts came to a crashing halt.


    Because down below¡ª


    King Alexandria suddenly looked up.


    Aether''s breath hitched.


    The king''s calm smile met his gaze¡ªunshaken, unwavering.


    But that smile¡ª


    It was wrong.


    ''He can see me?''


    A chill crawled up Aether''s spine.


    That was not the smile of a man simply watching a tournament.


    It was the smile of someone who knew something.


    Something Aether did not.


    And in that instant¡ªAether vanished.


    He could not stay there any longer.


    Because suddenly¡ªa terrible, ominous feeling began to gnaw at his very soul.


    Something was happening in this kingdom.


    Something really, really dark.

 Chapter 258 258: A SILENT DECISION AT THE DEAD OF THE NIGHT

    It was currently night time at the well known Valoria kingdom as the cold night breeze drifted through the open balcony, rustling the deep-blue curtains of the Soaring Dragons Pavilion as Kent''s eyes fluttered open.


    ''Where.... am I?''


    His body felt heavy¡ªas if he had just been pulled out of an abyss.


    The dim lanterns cast flickering shadows across the lavishly adorned room, but his focus was locked on the tall figure standing at the balcony.


    Lockwood.


    ¡ª


    The chancellor stood calmly, his hands clasped behind his back, his dark blue robe rippling slightly under the night wind as he gazed up at the star-filled sky.


    Kent''s brows furrowed as he thought.


    ''How... did I get here?''


    His last memory was in the arena¡ªmercilessly crushing Alaric Stormfell beneath his overwhelming power.


    Then¡ªnothing.


    ¡ª


    "Rafaela."


    Lockwood''s voice suddenly rang out before Kent could even voice his confusion.


    "She''s the one who made you unconscious."


    Snap.


    Kent shot up from the bed, his eyes flashing dangerously.


    "That b¡ª"


    Bang!


    A sudden pressure slammed into the room.


    Kent froze.


    Lockwood¡ªwithout even turning around¡ªhad instantly reacted, releasing just a fraction of his mana.


    The very air in the room thickened, locking Kent in place.


    "Calm yourself."


    Lockwood''s voice was unshaken, unwavering.


    A simple command¡ªyet it carried weight.


    Kent clenched his fists.


    Then¡ªhe exhaled sharply, forcing himself to relax.


    The heavy presence immediately faded.


    Lockwood finally turned, his sharp eyes staring straight at Kent.


    "Listen well, Kent," he said, his tone quiet but firm.


    "If you ever pull that stunt again in public..."


    His gaze darkened.


    "You will be instantly removed from the representatives of the Dawning of Magic Academy."


    Kent''s body tensed.


    Removed?


    He gritted his teeth but did not speak.


    Lockwood''s expression did not change.


    Then¡ªwithout another word¡ªhe turned back to the sky.


    The warning had been given.


    The next move was Kent''s to make.


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    At another area in Valoria kingdom, A tense silence filled a particular room in the Soaring Dragons Pavilion reserved for the Pacesetters Academy.


    The soft glow of a single lantern cast flickering shadows on the walls, barely illuminating the unconscious figure lying on the bed¡ªKaelen Dragonyx.


    His breathing was steady, but his body showed clear signs of exhaustion.


    Vice Chancellor Reeves, General Cao, Marel, and Chancellor Castenada stood around him, their gazes solemn.


    ¡ª


    General Cao was the first to break the silence.


    "What now?" he asked, his deep voice carrying a rare trace of unease.


    His gaze shifted to the Blade of Eternity, lying within Kaelen''s grasp. Even unconscious, Kaelen''s fingers were curled around its hilt instinctively, as if even in his weakened state, he refused to let it go.


    "The Blade of Eternity has been revealed."


    His next words carried a heavy weight.


    "Sooner or later... they''ll come for it."


    Another silence followed.


    Marel''s expression darkened as he folded his arms. Reeves remained silent.


    And then, after a long pause¡ª


    Castenada finally spoke.


    "There''s only one thing we can do."


    His gaze remained locked on Kaelen, his sharp eyes reflecting the flickering lantern light.


    "We prevent it from being taken away by keeping Kaelen¡ªand the Blade¡ªtoo occupied to be confronted."


    The others turned to him.


    "The final stage of the Battle Convention."


    His voice was steady.


    "If Kaelen participates in the Trials of Creation, it will force everyone''s attention onto the tournament itself."


    Reeves'' eyes narrowed.


    "You want to throw him into the Trials to buy time?"


    Castenada gave a slow nod.


    "It''s the best option we have."


    General Cao exhaled.


    "It''s a gamble. Those trials can be really brutal even for him"


    He looked at Kaelen''s unconscious form.


    "But... it might be our only choice."


    Marel''s fists clenched slightly, but he said nothing.


    For now, their course was set.


    And as the moonlight spilled through the window, the weight of their decision loomed over them like a silent storm.


    Meanwhile, Amidst the quiet night above the Soaring Dragons Pavilion, Aether hovered amongst the clouds, his gaze locked onto the unconscious Kaelen Dragonyx below.


    His face was uncharacteristically tense.


    Aether wasn''t one to worry about mortals so easily after his master''s death¡ªbut Kaelen''s recent battle, the reveal of the Blade of Eternity, and the sudden decision to hold the Trials of Creation stirred an uneasy feeling in him.


    ''Something about all of this... felt orchestrated.''


    But before he could dwell further¡ª


    BOOM!


    Aether''s eyes widened as a devastating attack came crashing down on him from above, a surge of raw destructive power exploding against him at point-blank range.


    The sheer force sent him hurtling through the night sky, his body smashing through several clouds as the blast scorched the air around him.


    But Aether wasn''t some helpless fool.


    In a flash, his Sword of Dawn materialized in his grip, its celestial radiance flaring to life as he swung it in a sweeping arc.


    CLANG!


    The blade intercepted the attack, dispersing most of its destructive force.


    Still, the impact sent him flying across the night like a falling comet.


    After a few seconds, Aether finally stabilized himself, his boots grinding against stone as he landed deep within a canyon far from the kingdom.


    He exhaled, gripping his sword tightly as he thought vigilantly.


    ''What the hell was that¡ª''


    Before he could finish though, he felt them.


    A suffocating aura filled the air.


    Dozens of figures in dark cloaks emerged from the shadows, surrounding him completely.


    Aether''s gaze flickered.


    Each of these figures radiated an ominous energy, their presence so thick with malice that even he felt slightly disturbed.


    He raised his sword, his expression hardening.


    "Who are you?" he demanded.


    Silence.


    None of them answered.


    Then, from within their ranks, a chilling voice finally spoke.


    "You need not concern yourself with that."


    Their tone was casual. Almost amused.


    "All you need to know is that by this time next year...


    It will be your death anniversary."


    Aether''s grip tightened on his sword.


    "Tch."


    ''So that''s how it is.''


    A grim smirk formed on his face while he thought before he spoke cooly and filled with confidence.


    "You should''ve killed me just now."


    "Well that''s what we plan on doing" one of the cloaked individuals quickly replied with a wicked tone.


    And so, the canyon became deathly silent¡ªsave for the whispering wind that stirred the dust beneath Aether''s feet.


    Dozens of cloaked figures stood around him in a tight formation, their aura thick with malice.


    Their presence carried an eerie void-like energy, a clear sign of dark arts.


    Some wielded gnarled staffs, while others gripped twisted blades, their edges pulsing with ominous magic.


    But Aether...


    He simply exhaled.


    A smirk formed on his face.


    His golden eyes glowed like twin suns as he raised his Sword of Dawn.


    The moment his aura flared, the very air around him trembled.


    A cloaked mage raised their staff¡ªdark tendrils of magic surged forth, coiling like living snakes toward Aether.


    But before they could reach him¡ª


    Aether moved.


    With a single step, his figure blurred.


    SHING!


    Aether''s sword sliced through the tendrils as if they were nothing, severing them cleanly before he suddenly vanished from his original spot¡ª


    ¡ªAnd reappeared right in front of the mage.


    The mage''s eyes widened in horror.


    SLASH!


    Aether''s sword cut through the mage in one clean motion.


    In the next instant, a warrior lunged at him from behind, their blade coated in a cursed aura.


    But Aether, without even turning, tilted his sword slightly¡ª


    CLANG!


    The cursed blade was deflected effortlessly.


    With a flick of his wrist¡ª


    SCHLICK!


    Aether severed the attacker''s arm and drove his sword through their chest in one fluid motion.


    More cloaked figures rushed in.


    Some unleashed black fireballs, others swung shadow-infused blades.


    Aether didn''t even flinch.


    His blade danced.


    A single horizontal slash cut down three at once. A backstep followed by a thrust impaled another through the skull. A downward cleave sent a shockwave of light, disintegrating several mages in an instant.


    It was overwhelming.


    Aether''s swordplay was at the level of a Sword Saint, a warrior who stood at the pinnacle of mortal swordsmanship.


    His light magic?


    It was absolute.


    The last few cloaked figures hesitated.


    Some instinctively took steps back.


    Aether''s golden aura burned brighter than the moonlight, his sword gleaming with untainted radiance.


    "Is that all?"


    His voice was mocking.


    "Cowards"


    One of the remaining figures suddenly lashed out desperately.


    With a burst of dark energy, they tried to retreat¡ª


    But Aether appeared right behind them.


    His hand gripped the back of their cloak, yanking them to the ground.


    As they struggled, Aether pointed his sword to their throat before he muttered with a chilling tone.


    "Talk"


    The cloaked figure panted, their hood partially sliding off to reveal a tattooed face filled with corruption.


    "We... are the harbingers sent to end you."


    Aether''s eyes narrowed.


    But before he could demand more¡ª


    FWOOOSH!


    One of the figures burned a talisman.


    In the next moment¡ª


    Every single cloaked figure, including the one beneath him, vanished into thin air.


    Aether''s sword stabbed into empty space.


    His eyes widened.


    "...What?"


    The night fell silent once more.


    Aether stood there, his sword gleaming beneath the moon.


    A deep frown formed on his face as he muttered.


    "Tsk... that was unsettling."


    But there was one question which constantly plagued his mind now.


    ''Who the hell were they?''

 Chapter 259: A VISIT TO THE STORMFELLS

    At the eastern part of Valoria kingdom resides a very prominent family known as the Stormfell family.


    And at the grand hall of this Stormfell family, it was deathly silent.


    Alaric knelt in the center, his head bowed, his fists clenched so tightly that his knuckles turned white.


    Around him, the Stormfell Elders sat in an imposing circular formation, their expressions unreadable.


    At the far end of the hall, seated on the grand obsidian throne, was Lord Geralt Stormfell, his gaze heavy and unyielding.


    Behind him, seated gracefully, were Alaric''s mother and sister.


    His mother''s face held a faint trace of concern, while his sister''s expression was unreadable, her violet eyes locked onto him in quiet observation.


    The air was thick with expectation, the tension so palpable that it could suffocate a lesser man.


    And then¡ª


    Lord Geralt finally spoke.


    "Alaric."


    His deep, resonant voice echoed through the throne room like a hammer striking an anvil.


    "Why?"


    "Why did you disappoint me?"


    "Why did you fall before Kent of the Dawning of Magic Academy?"


    The weight of the question crashed down on Alaric.


    His teeth clenched.


    His pride screamed at him, demanding that he protest¡ªthat he justify himself.


    But what could he say?


    That Kent had crushed him mercilessly?


    That no matter what he did, it felt like he was nothing but a plaything beneath that monster''s strength?


    He felt bitter.


    Incredibly bitter.


    But in the end¡ª


    All that left his mouth was a single, strained whisper.


    "...I''m sorry."


    A tense silence filled the Stormfell Throne Room.


    But suddenly, Alaric''s mother, Lady Isolde Stormfell, gently raised her head, her voice trembling slightly but firm with resolve.


    "My lord... surely there is no need to be so harsh on him. He fought valiantly¡ª"


    But before she could finish¡ª


    Lord Geralt''s eyes darkened.


    A terrifying pressure swept through the room as his cold, merciless voice cut through the air like a blade.


    "Enough."


    Isolde''s breath hitched.


    She felt it immediately¡ªthe weight behind his words.


    And then¡ª


    A slight, almost imperceptible smile curled on Geralt''s lips as he added in a chilling tone:


    "You should remember your place, wife."


    "And so should your daughter."


    The air grew suffocating.


    Seated behind Geralt, Alaric''s sister felt her fingers tremble ever so slightly as an unnatural chill ran down her spine.


    Lady Isolde, too, paled, her lips pressing together as she instantly fell silent.


    She knew what this meant.


    A hidden threat.


    A reminder of who truly held power in this family.


    And worse¡ªa warning.


    ¡ª


    Alaric''s eyes slightly turned red.


    He had seen his father''s tyranny all his life.


    He had endured it.


    He had watched others endure it.


    But threatening his mother and sister?


    That was too much.


    His clenched fists trembled with rage.


    His breathing grew heavy.


    And then¡ªhe snapped.


    "Why?" Alaric''s voice rang out, raw and furious.


    "Why must you always rule with fear? Is that all you know?"


    "Are you so blind to your own cruelty that you would rather tear down your own family than show even a sliver of warmth?"


    The elders in the room tensed.


    A few cast worried glances at Lord Geralt.


    Because they knew¡ª


    Alaric had crossed the line.


    CRACK!


    A sudden, suffocating force filled the throne room.


    Lord Geralt had unleashed his aura.


    "You dare?"


    The throne shook from the sheer weight of his presence.


    The elders struggled to breathe.


    Lady Isolde''s face paled further.


    Alaric felt his bones creak.


    His very soul trembled as his father''s power bore down on him like an inescapable abyss.


    He gritted his teeth.


    Tried to resist.


    Tried to stand tall.


    But it was impossible.


    Lord Geralt''s tyranny was absolute.


    His knees buckled.


    He was about to fall¡ª


    BANG!


    Suddenly, the doors burst open.


    A messenger stumbled in, gasping for breath.


    His voice was urgent¡ªalmost frantic.


    "My Lord! King Alexandria and the Crown Prince have arrived to pay a visit!"


    The throne room froze.


    Lord Geralt''s aura vanished in an instant.


    Alaric gasped for breath, his body shaking as he barely stopped himself from collapsing.


    The elders looked at each other, stunned.


    "King Alexandria and the crown prince?"


    "What could have made them pay us a visit"


    And for the first time that night¡ª


    Lord Geralt Stormfell narrowed his eyes.


    ''King Alexandria...?''


    ''Why now?''


    Eventually, Lord Geralt slowly rose from his throne.


    The weight of his presence alone made the entire room feel like it had been swallowed by an abyss.


    Yet, his face remained indifferent.


    Without sparing Alaric or his wife a second glance, he spoke:


    "Take your children and leave."


    His tone carried neither warmth nor anger.


    Just cold indifference.


    As if they were nothing but mere obligations.


    Hearing this, Lady Isolde stood still for a moment.


    Even after all these years, she still felt a painful sting whenever she was reminded of how easily discardable she and her children were to him.


    Yet¡ª


    She did not argue.


    Because there was no point in arguing with a man like Geralt Stormfell.


    She turned to Alaric and his sister, her touch gentle as she urged them forward.


    "Come."


    Just as she led them away¡ª


    Lord Geralt turned his attention to one of the seated elders.


    The oldest among them.


    His presence alone commanded the highest authority amongst the Stormfell council¡ªsecond only to Geralt himself.


    "Elder Gareth, you will accompany me."


    "Understood"


    The elder nodded solemnly before rising from his seat.


    Without another word, the two strode toward the exit.


    As they left, Alaric halted in his steps.


    His fists clenched tightly.


    His jaw locked.


    And as he watched his father''s broad back fade into the distance¡ª


    A hidden ferocity gleamed in his eyes.


    A silent vow.


    A silent promise that one day, karma would befall this man.


    One day¡ªhe would make sure of it.


    Lady Isolde noticed.


    She saw the fire burning in her son''s gaze.


    She felt the raw, undiluted resentment.


    And so, she gently reached out, holding his hand.


    "It''s enough for now, my son."


    Her voice was loving, soft¡ªyet firm.


    Alaric stiffened.


    For a moment, his rage wavered.


    And after a few seconds, he finally exhaled.


    "...I understand, Mother."


    Together, she led him and his sister away, the doors to the Stormfell throne room closing behind them.


    Meanwhile, at a secluded corner of the Stormfell estate, beneath the shelter of an elegant open-air manor, the presence of King Alexandria alone suffocated the atmosphere.


    Beside him, the crown prince stood tall, his eyes calm yet observant, taking in the competitive tension that filled the residence.


    A select few royal knights stood behind them in silence, their hands resting on their sheathed weapons as they subtly scanned their surroundings.


    Despite the tranquility of the manor, one thing was certain¡ª


    The Stormfell residence was a battlefield.


    Every glance, every step, every subtle movement¡ªa silent war for dominance.


    This family thrived on power, on status, on proving oneself.


    And King Alexandria watched it all with a knowing gaze.


    "Up till now, I still haven''t seen a family as competitive as this one, father" Lysander suddenly spoke up with an acknowledged look on his face.


    "You''re right, that''s why they will fit perfectly for the project" King Alexandria replied with an amiable smile on his face. But when Lysander heard him, a drop of cold sweat involuntarily dripped down the left side of his face.


    Not long after though, the sound of approaching footsteps echoed across the pavilion.


    Lord Geralt Stormfell had arrived.


    Beside him, the esteemed Elder Gareth followed suit, his expression unreadable.


    Yet¡ªwhat was most noticeable was Geralt''s complete shift in demeanor.


    The cold, overbearing Stormfell patriarch had vanished¡ª


    And in his place stood a refined, respectable noble who fitted to be the head of a very prestigious family in Valoria.


    His face bore a deep yet controlled humility as he placed a hand over his chest and bowed.


    "Your Majesty. Your Highness."


    "It is an honor to receive you in this my meager humble home."


    His tone was smooth, perfectly measured, as if sculpted through years of nobility.


    King Alexandria, however, merely waved a hand.


    His amiable smile never wavered, but his eyes¡ª


    They saw through everything.


    "There is no need for pleasantries, Lord Geralt."


    "Your household remains as impressive as ever."


    Although Geralt was momentarily stunned by his spontaneous praise, he still responded with measured gratitude.


    "You flatter us, Your Majesty. It is but the duty of our bloodline to uphold the strength of the kingdom."


    His voice was humble, yet firm.


    As if reminding the King that the Stormfell family was still one of the pillars of Valoria.


    A moment of silence followed.


    And then¡ª


    The atmosphere subtly shifted.


    King Alexandria''s smile remained, but his next words carried a deeper weight.


    "Lord Geralt."


    "I wonder though¡ªwould you be interested in partaking in a particular project I am working on?"


    "A project?"


    At that moment, the entire conversation changed.


    The air grew thicker, heavier.


    And for the first time, Geralt''s well-rehearsed composure wavered¡ªif only slightly.


    Because he knew¡ª


    The King never made empty invitations.

 Chapter 260: DIVINE SWORD SERIES

    A new day had dawned upon Valoria Kingdom.


    The grand city bustled with energy and excitement, as whispers of the upcoming final stage of the Battle Convention spread like wildfire.


    Three days remained.


    And yet, anticipation gripped the hearts of many, for this was no ordinary conclusion¡ª


    The Trials of Creation had not been held since the convention''s inception.


    Something unprecedented was about to take place.


    Meanwhile...


    Within the Soaring Dragons Pavilion, the section reserved for the Pacesetters Academy, a lone figure stood amidst the vast gathering hall.


    Kaelen Dragonyx.


    His royal blue hair flowed behind him as his blade¡ªa weapon now feared and desired by many¡ªrested in his firm grip.


    The Blade of Eternity.


    He had woken up a few days ago, only to be immediately informed about the storm surrounding him.


    The revelation of his legendary sword had changed everything.


    Enemies, allies, opportunists¡ªeveryone now had their eyes on him.


    One misstep, and the blade could be taken from him.


    One moment of weakness, and he would no longer be its wielder.


    But at this moment¡ª


    None of that mattered.


    For now, Kaelen was completely focused.


    He shifted his stance, his breathing steady.


    Before him, the air shimmered as waves of sword intent gathered.


    The Divine Sword Series.


    A sword art he had been refining in silence.


    Three moves.


    Only three.


    But each one transcended mere techniques.


    They were the embodiment of his sword dao.


    With a deep breath, Kaelen gripped his blade tighter.


    And then¡ª


    He unleashed the first move.


    BOOM!!!


    A devastating explosion of sword force erupted within the hall.


    The very foundation of the pavilion trembled.


    Walls shook, pillars cracked, and the air split apart as an invisible force expanded outward.


    A few moments later¡ª


    The destruction settled, leaving behind a deafening silence.


    Kaelen slowly exhaled, lowering his blade.


    A frown formed on his face.


    "...That was only the first move."


    His grip tightened.


    If the first move alone nearly brought the entire pavilion to the ground...


    Then what would happen if he unleashed all three?


    Kaelen stood in the center of the gathering hall, his fingers brushing against the Blade of Eternity''s hilt.


    His mind was deep in thought.


    ''Should I attempt the second move?''


    He had already witnessed the sheer destruction of the first¡ª


    ''Would the second be too much?''


    But before he could decide, a voice interrupted his contemplation.


    "Kaelen... what exactly are you doing in here?"


    The voice was calm, yet laced with curiosity and mild exasperation.


    Kaelen turned his head and saw Vice Chancellor Reeves standing at the entrance of the hall, arms crossed.


    A wry smile spread across Kaelen''s face.


    "Ah... I was just testing out a new set of sword moves."


    Reeves raised an eyebrow, then swept his gaze across the hall.


    The faintly trembling floors, the disturbed flow of mana in the air, and¡ªif he focused hard enough¡ªthe lingering pressure of Kaelen''s sword intent.


    It all made sense.


    With a shake of his head, he chuckled.


    "You''re going to bring this entire pavilion down at this rate."


    Kaelen could only offer a sheepish smile in response.


    Reeves sighed before he said.


    "Since you can''t go outside to train because of your current... predicament, I''ll help you out."


    With a wave of his hand, powerful waves of reinforcement magic surged through the walls, floor, and ceiling.


    Mana circuits etched themselves into the architecture, strengthening its durability threefold.


    Now, no matter how powerful Kaelen''s strikes were, they wouldn''t destroy the pavilion.


    At least, that''s what Reeves thought.


    Kaelen bowed slightly.


    "Thank you, Vice Chancellor."


    Reeves simply nodded, gesturing for him to continue.


    And so¡ª


    Kaelen resumed.


    Kaelen''s aura shifted.


    The air grew sharp, as if countless invisible blades filled the space around him.


    He gripped his sword tightly, focusing all his intent into a single slash.


    And then¡ª


    WHOOSH!!!


    With a single step forward, he unleashed the second move.


    "Divine Severance."


    A blinding crescent arc shot forward, its sheer force tearing apart the mana in the air.


    It collided with the reinforced walls.


    For a moment, silence.


    Then¡ª


    RUMBLE!!!


    The entire pavilion trembled slightly.


    Reeves'' eyes widened.


    ''It actually shook despite my reinforcements?!''


    He had tripled the durability of the structure, yet Kaelen''s swordsmanship still caused a visible impact.


    Kaelen exhaled, his muscles tensing as he prepared for the final strike.


    ''One more.''


    ''The strongest move.''


    A deep breath then escaped his mouth.


    His eyes sharpened.


    This time, Kaelen wasn''t just swinging his sword.


    He was pouring everything into it.


    Mana. Sword intent. Battle will.


    All converging into the final, most destructive move.


    He raised the Blade of Eternity high above his head.


    And then¡ª


    BOOOOM!!!


    The moment the blade came down, a golden storm of sword force erupted.


    A concentrated burst of divine energy expanded outward in all directions.


    The very space trembled.


    Despite the reinforced defenses, cracks spread across the walls.


    Reeves was left stunned.


    His reinforcements... were breaking.


    This was no ordinary sword technique.


    This was something far beyond normal swordsmanship.


    As the last remnants of golden energy faded, Kaelen finally lowered his blade. But just then, his system suddenly rang out in his head as a screen popped up right in front of his face.


    [Warning:MP critically low!]


    [Warning:MP critically low!]


    ''As expected'' Kaelen thought with a bitter smile on his face while a thin layer of sweat covered his forehead.


    His breath was steady, but his heart was already thrumming with excitement while he thought.


    ''The Divine Sword Series... is complete.''


    He turned to Reeves, whose shocked expression still hadn''t faded.


    Kaelen smiled faintly.


    "That was the last move¡ªDivine''s Wrath."


    Reeves let out a deep sigh, shaking his head in disbelief.


    "Kaelen... if you actually used that in battle..."


    He didn''t finish his sentence.


    Because he knew.


    If Kaelen unleashed Divine''s Wrath in the Trials of Creation¡ª


    It will be too big an impact for it to be left unnoticed.


    Meanwhile, a cold wind swept across the open field of Valen Military Academy.


    In the center of it all¡ª


    Kelvin stood, his mana domain already unleashed.


    Darkness curled around him like living tendrils, a suffocating aura distorting the air.


    But even as his power surged¡ª


    He wasn''t satisfied.


    His mind replayed the battles he had witnessed.


    Kaelen''s dominance.


    Sylphie''s brilliance.


    Kent''s terrifying control over his elements.


    Each of them¡ª


    Monsters.


    Each of them¡ª


    Far beyond his current level.


    His teeth gritted.


    His fists clenched as he thought.


    ''At this rate, I''ll never be strong enough.''


    ''Never be able to avenge my sister.''


    ''Never be able to destroy those who took her from me.''


    His body trembled, but not from fear¡ª


    From rage.


    ''I refuse to accept this!''


    He suddenly bit down on his thumb¡ª


    Drawing blood.


    And with a deep breath, he forced the blood into his mana flow.


    The moment it happened¡ª


    His domain changed.


    "Unending Darkness: Blood Void"


    A pulse.


    A ripple.


    The entire field darkened as if the sun itself had been devoured.


    Kelvin stood at the center, his form drenched in ominous energy.


    This wasn''t just a domain anymore.


    This was something beyond that.


    But he wasn''t done.


    Not yet.


    Immediately after, he closed his eyes as he focused internally. After a few moments went by, something came out of his chest


    The Orb of Chaos.


    A deep, black sphere pulsating with unstable power.


    Something that should never be merged with a domain.


    And yet¡ª


    Kelvin didn''t hesitate.


    He forced the Orb of Chaos into the Blood Void.


    The instant he did¡ª


    Agony.


    Unbearable pain.


    His veins turned black.


    His muscles felt like they were being torn apart.


    Sweat poured from his skin, but he held on.


    Because in that moment¡ª


    Something terrifying happened.


    The Blood Void evolved.


    The entire open field trembled.


    The grass withered.


    The air grew suffocating.


    A deep, abyssal energy spread outward, creeping towards every corner of the battlefield.


    Kelvin gasped for breath.


    His vision blurred.


    But despite the pain, despite the cost¡ª


    He felt it.


    ''Power.''


    ''Unimaginable power.''


    This was it.


    This was the darkness he needed to stand at the top.


    This was the power he needed to crush them all.


    ¡ª


    As the final traces of the fusion stabilized, Kelvin looked up.


    His irises, once cold¡ª


    Now burned with abyssal fury.


    A dark grin crept onto his face as he thought.


    ''With this...''


    ''No one can stop me now.''


    But unbeknownst to him, high up in the clouds which seems to be away from his senses, Alden and his lackey Griffo could be seen amongst the clouds as he observed Kelvin down below.


    "Well I must say, it''s quite admirable that he has gotten this far just for the sake of revenge since he seems to be pampered throughout his childhood" Alden suddenly said with a light smile on his face.


    "Well it''s expected Lord Alden since the person who pampered him throughout his childhood was the one that was taken away from him" Griffo said with an amused look on his face. "You''re right, hahaha" Alden said as he laughed out in a strange way before he continued.


    "But what am most expecting is when he finds out who he is truly up against"

 Chapter 261: MAGIC PANDORA LOCATED!

    The night sky stretched endlessly over Valoria Kingdom, its vast darkness occasionally pierced by the glow of distant stars.


    Through this abyss¡ª


    Aether soared.


    "Can''t I just catchy breath for a while?"


    His silver-white cloak billowed behind him, the Sword of Dawn gleaming in his grip.


    His face was grim.


    Because for the past few days¡ª


    He had been ambushed.


    Again.


    And again.


    And tonight was no different.


    A surge of ominous energy suddenly tore through the air behind him.


    Aether''s eyes narrowed as he twisted his body¡ª


    Deflecting an unseen attack.


    But before he could retaliate¡ª


    A strange pressure settled over him.


    He barely had time to process it when¡ª


    A barrier snapped into place around him.


    Aether froze as he thought.


    ''When did this¡ª?!''


    A sudden realization struck him.


    This was premeditated.


    They were expecting him.


    Before he could even think about breaking free¡ª


    Shadows emerged from the darkness.


    They moved without sound, forming a tight circle around him.


    Each one covered in dark cloaks from head to toe.


    Their auras were thick with malice.


    Aether gripped his sword.


    His voice was calm, but his mind was calculating.


    "Who are you?"


    Silence.


    None of them answered.


    Instead, they merely stood there, waiting.


    As if they weren''t the ones in control.


    As if someone else was.


    And then¡ª


    A figure emerged from their midst.


    Unlike the rest¡ª


    This person was not hidden.


    This person was not shrouded in darkness.


    Aether''s heart stilled.


    Because the moment his eyes landed on the figure¡ª


    His world tilted.


    His grip on his sword tightened as his pupils shrunk in disbelief.


    He knew this person.


    He has seen this person countless times already.


    And now...


    "It''s you...!"


    His voice was barely above a whisper.


    But the weight of those words hung in the air


    As an unshakable, horrifying truth settled in.


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C


    At the next day, the Valoria Kingdom was alive with an electric atmosphere.


    It was the final stage of the Battle Convention.


    And the streets were overflowing with people.


    "Say, I wonder who will win the battle convention this year"


    "Isn''t it obvious by now, it''s the Dawning of Magic academy"


    "Yeah I second that. Besides, I bet my life savings on them so they better win"


    "You did what?"


    Excitement buzzed in the air as an unprecedented crowd surged toward the grand coliseum.


    Merchants hawked their wares, performers entertained on the streets, and nobles arrived in splendid carriages.


    Every single citizen was watching.


    Because today¡ª


    They would witness the Trials of Creation.


    A stage not seen since the founding of the convention.


    In the highest and most exclusive seating area of the coliseum, all the dignitaries had gathered.


    Seated at the center¡ª


    King Alexandria sat with an air of quiet dominance.


    Beside him¡ª


    His son, Crown Prince Lysander, gazed at the arena with measured anticipation.


    And next to them, a smug Alden Alexandria leaned back, his expression unreadable.


    Behind Alden, his ever-present lackey Griffo stood at attention.


    Not far from them¡ª


    Chancellor Lockwood had taken his seat, his expression as composed as ever.


    Beside him, Chancellor Castenada sat with his good friend Marel, their gazes sharp and observing.


    In another section of the VIP area¡ª


    A man whose presence commanded fear and respect amongst the commonfolks sat in silence.


    Kael Dragonyx.


    Beside him, his aged right-hand man stood like an immovable pillar, eyes scanning the coliseum like a sentinel.


    And then¡ª


    The Elusive First Magi.


    His distinctive robes shimmered slightly under the morning light as he sat with a quiet presence.


    Seated beside him¡ª


    His precious daughter Elena, whose striking beauty and otherworldly aura made her stand out.


    But what truly drew attention¡ª


    Was the royal-looking elf seated beside them.


    His proud yet serene demeanor, his majestic attire, and the undeniable aura of nobility¡ª


    Left no doubt.


    "Is that an elf?"


    "Oh my gosh... That is an elf!?"


    "Another elf has graced us with his presence in this event. Now I can die with now regrets"


    "You are weird, you know that?"


    As soon as the commonfolks saw this elf, a heated discussion began in their midst. But the elf didn''t spare them a single glance as his eyes were glued to the arena below.


    As the roaring crowd outside grew louder, the dignitaries remained composed, their expressions unreadable.


    Because today¡ª


    Would be a day to remember.


    Meanwhile, the coliseum trembled with excitement as Instead of waiting in their designated sections¡ª


    The participants now stood in the arena itself.


    Lined up in perfect formation¡ª


    Each person radiated an intense, commanding aura.


    Some more than others.


    Among them, the leaders of their respective groups stood as beacons of raw power.


    Forbes, his presence like a silent yet unshakable mountain.


    Althea, her ice-cold gaze exuding confidence while her chaos mana run riot all around her.


    Aric stood with a transformed demeanor. Instead of his usual air confidence that used to be around him, there is now a subtle aura which replaced it.


    Magnus, his sheer size and strength making him look unstoppable.


    Mortis, whose mere presence and death qi seemed to distort the air around him.


    The Devouring King, standing still, yet giving off a predatory hunger that sent chills down spines.


    Alaric, his storm-like aura roaring in defiance.


    Kent, who strangely has an amiable smile on his face, is brimming with untamed elemental power.


    Vivienne, whose sharp limpid yellow eyes and composed demeanor made it clear¡ªshe was ready to dominate.


    Each of them stood at the pinnacle.


    But¡ª


    There were three who were not leaders yet still radiated the same, if not greater, intensity.


    Kelvin, his dark aura swirling dangerously, his ambition a blazing inferno.


    Kaelen, standing with the Blade of Eternity in hand, his presence a perfect blend of swordsmanship and overwhelming potential.


    Sylphie, whose mystical energy hummed like a celestial force that rested on her bow, her focus sharper than ever.


    The crowd held their breath.


    Because right now¡ª


    They weren''t just looking at competitors.


    They were looking at monsters.


    And soon¡ª


    Only the strongest would remain standing.


    Not long after though, the air above the arena suddenly distorted¡ª


    Like a billowing gust of wind taking physical form.


    And in the blink of an eye¡ª


    A middle-aged man with neatly combed silver hair and piercing blue eyes materialized in midair, his long coat fluttering as if caught in an unseen storm.


    His presence alone was enough to command attention.


    With a calm yet authoritative voice, he spoke:


    "Welcome, one and all!"


    His voice boomed across the coliseum, reaching every corner without effort.


    "I am Gregory Stillheart, your host for the final stage of this grand event¡ª"


    "The Trials of Creation!"


    The crowd erupted in excitement¡ª


    But those who truly understood the weight of his words felt a chill crawl down their spines.


    The Trials of Creation¡ª


    A challenge that had never before been included in the Battle Convention.


    And yet¡ª


    It was happening now.


    "Now then, I will reveal the updated rankings of this battle convention"


    Gregory raised his hand¡ª


    And a massive screen of shimmering light materialized beside him, floating in midair.


    Upon it¡ª


    The official rankings appeared for all to see:


    1. Dawning of Magic Academy ¨C 140 Points


    2. Pacesetters Academy ¨C 125 Points


    3. Valen Military Academy ¨C 120 Points


    4. Stormfell Family ¨C 100 Points


    5. Dragonyx Family ¨C 95 Points


    6. Ferrum Clan ¨C 80 Points


    7. The Royal Chosens ¨C 75 Points


    8. Lucent Family ¨C 70 Points


    9. Blightmore House ¨C 68 Points


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    The moment the rankings were revealed¡ª


    The atmosphere in the arena shifted.


    Some faces remained calm and composed


    Others clenched their fists, feeling the weight of their position.


    The gap between the top three was razor-thin.


    And for those trailing behind¡ª


    This was their final chance to change everything.


    With a knowing smirk, Gregory glanced at the competitors below.


    "Now, with that out of the way¡ª"


    "Let''s get on with business"


    Gregory Stillheart let the tension settle before raising his hand again. His deep voice resonated across the coliseum.


    "Now, allow me to explain the final trial¡ªThe Trials of Creation."


    The crowd fell into a hushed silence, eager to hear the details of this unprecedented challenge.


    Right after that, Gregory continued:


    "Each team will be transported into a vast pocket dimension, where they will be separated into different sections."


    "Within this realm, competitors will face various obstacles¡ªeither in the form of their rivals... or the monstrous magical beasts that roam the dimension."


    "Your goal?"


    His lips curled into a small smirk.


    "To escape."


    A ripple of unease swept through the gathered contestants.


    "There will be only one way out of the pocket dimension¡ª"


    "And waiting at the exit will be this."


    In the next moment¡ª


    A majestic crown suddenly manifested beside Gregory, floating in midair.


    It radiated an ethereal light, shimmering with an ancient power that felt as if it could bend reality itself.


    ¡ª


    The moment the crown appeared¡ª


    Kaelen Dragonyx''s body tensed.


    And then¡ª


    Ding!


    [System Alert!]


    [Magic Pandora has been located.]


    Kaelen''s eyes widened in shock.


    ''What...?''


    His heart pounded as realization hit him like a storm.


    The Battle Crown¡ª


    Was the Magic Pandora?


    ¡ª


    He had been searching for it.


    His system had been guiding him toward it.


    Yet never¡ªnot even in his wildest thoughts¡ªdid he expect that the legendary crown of the Battle Convention would be what he was looking for.


    ¡ª


    Gregory, oblivious to Kaelen''s internal turmoil, continued speaking.


    "The first team to claim the Battle Crown and bring it back here¡ª"


    "Shall be declared the ultimate victors of this year''s Battle Convention."


    The crowd exploded into cheers.


    But Kaelen¡ª


    Kaelen was no longer listening.


    His mind raced.


    ''This changes everything.''

 Chapter 262: THE TRIALS OF CREATION

    Kaelen''s mind raced.


    ''The Magic Pandora...''


    It was right there¡ªthe Battle Crown¡ªlevitating in plain sight.


    But with so many powerful competitors, each with their own ambitions, how was he supposed to claim it?


    He thought of his Divine Sword Series.


    He thought of Sylphie, Kelvin, Kent, and the other contenders.


    He thought of the sheer chaos this trial would bring.


    ''I can''t just rush in recklessly.''


    ''I need a plan.''


    But before he could go deeper into his thoughts¡ª


    A firm hand suddenly grabbed his shoulder.


    "Oi, Kaelen!"


    Kaelen snapped back to reality.


    He turned to see Forbes looking at him with a knowing smirk.


    "You''re spacing out again. It''s time to go."


    Kaelen blinked and finally took in his surroundings.


    In front of him¡ª


    Nine portals.


    Each portal shimmered with arcane energy, waiting to transport the participants into the unknown realm of the Trials of Creation.


    The teams were already moving.


    One by one, the leaders led their groups into their assigned portals.


    After seeing all these, Kaelen finally took a deep breath.


    If he wanted Magic Pandora, he would have to play along first.


    ''I have to follow the script... until the perfect moment comes.''


    ''And when it does...''


    His grip on the Blade of Eternity tightenedas he decided internally.


    With newfound resolve, Kaelen nodded at Forbes.


    "Let''s go."


    Forbes grinned.


    "Now that''s the Kaelen I know."


    Without another word, they stepped into their portal, their comrades right behind them.


    The moment they vanished¡ª


    The Trials of Creation had truly begun.


    As soon as Kaelen and the others crossed the portal, a dazzling light engulfed them¡ª


    And when it faded¡ª


    They found themselves somewhere unreal.


    ¡ª


    Towering crystalline trees glowed with hues of blue and violet as if plucked straight from a dream. The ground beneath them shimmered with ethereal light, while floating islands of rock drifted lazily in the sky above.


    A cascading waterfall of liquid silver glowed in the distance, feeding into a river that sparkled under a sky that seemed to hold an entire galaxy within it.


    Some of them couldn''t help but gasp.


    "This place... is out of a fairy tale," Sofia whispered in awe.


    Guinevere''s crimson eyes widened, her voice trembling with excitement. "The mana here... it''s¡ª!"


    Before she could finish, Morris, Lila, and Sofia cried out in unison.


    "The mana here is insane!"


    The group stiffened at their words.


    Even Kaelen furrowed his brows. He wasn''t as sensitive to mana as mages, but even he could feel the overwhelming energy suffusing the air.


    This wasn''t just a mystical realm¡ª


    This place was drenched in magic.


    But amidst their awe, Forbes remained solemn.


    His expression was sharp, eyes scanning the surreal environment.


    "Stay sharp, everyone," he ordered. "This place may be beautiful, but don''t let your guard down. We don''t know what could be waiting for us."


    His serious tone snapped the others out of their wonder, and they quickly adjusted their stances, ready for anything.


    Once the tension was set, a voice broke the silence.


    "So... what''s the plan?"


    The speaker was Valir, the Dark Prince, his arms folded as he turned to Forbes.


    Forbes, still surveying their surroundings, finally responded.


    "First, we scout the area." He glanced at Kaelen and the others. "We need to figure out exactly where we are before deciding our next move."


    Kaelen and the others nodded at Forbes'' words.


    After all¡ª


    In a place like this¡ª


    Survival comes first.


    But just as Forbes was about to give further instructions while they plan to set out¡ª


    A sudden rustle came from the nearby thick bushes.


    Kaelen''s instincts flared.


    Before he could even utter a warning¡ª


    A monstrous figure lunged out!


    ¡ª


    It was a horrifying hybrid of a tiger and a scorpion.


    Its muscular feline frame rippled with power, covered in jet-black fur with streaks of crimson. But what truly stood out was its massive segmented tail, ending in a gleaming barbed stinger that dripped with a strange, toxic substance.


    Its piercing amber eyes locked onto them¡ª


    And then¡ª


    It pounced.


    "Shit¡ª!"


    A burst of mana instantly erupted from Morris and Lila as they both instinctively reacted.


    "[Arcane Burst!]" Morris roared, his hands glowing with raw energy.


    Lila, on the other hand, cast¡ª


    "[Frostbind Chains!]"


    Two powerful spells shot toward the monstrous beast¡ª


    But then... something terrifying happened.


    Instead of getting blown back or frozen in place¡ª


    The beast absorbed them.


    Like a sponge soaking up water, the spells vanished into its body.


    "No way¡ª!" Lila gasped in shock.


    Morris'' eyes widened. "It devoured our magic!?"


    In that split second of confusion¡ª


    The beast closed in.


    Its powerful claws stretched forward, ready to tear them apart¡ª


    But then¡ª


    BOOM!


    A towering figure intercepted it.


    Charlotte.


    Her humongous shield slammed into the beast''s charging form, stopping it dead in its tracks!


    The force of the impact sent a shockwave rippling through the air.


    The beast skidded back, its amber eyes flickering with surprise¡ªas if realizing its prey wasn''t as weak as it expected.


    Charlotte gritted her teeth, bracing herself behind her shield.


    "Huff... Damn thing''s strong."


    The team quickly regrouped.


    Forbes'' eyes narrowed. "Looks like brute force won''t cut it, we need to overpower it in magic power."


    Kaelen gripped his sword tightly, eyes locked onto the beast.


    They needed a new plan.


    Meanwhile, the coliseum in Valoria was thunderous with excitement.


    A sea of people filled the massive structure, their cheers shaking the air as they watched the teams navigate the Trials of Creation.


    12 enormous viewing screens floated in various positions, both inside and outside the coliseum, ensuring that no one missed a single moment.


    Each screen displayed a different team''s struggle within the pocket dimension. Some teams faced terrifying magical beasts, while others encountered dangerous natural obstacles or even each other.


    But among them¡ª


    One screen, in particular, held the most attention.


    The battle against the tiger-scorpion hybrid.


    Where Kaelen and his companions were locked in a tense confrontation.


    The moment the audience saw the beast devour magic so effortlessly, gasps filled the air.


    "That thing can absorb magic!?"


    "How the hell do you even fight something like that!?"


    "This just got interesting!"


    In the VIP section, Castaneda sat with his arms crossed, his expression neutral as he secretly stole glances at King Alexandria¡ª


    But inside¡ª


    He was praying.


    ''Don''t do anything reckless, Kaelen.''


    Nearby, Chancellor Lockwood watched the screens with a calculating gaze.


    Meanwhile, King Alexandria leaned slightly forward in his seat, observing the various teams'' performances with keen interest.


    Even the Elusive First Magi had a curious expression on his face, occasionally glancing at his daughter, Elena, who seemed particularly focused on the screen showing Kaelen''s fight.


    And sitting beside them¡ª


    The royal-looking elf subtly narrowed his eyes at the trials unfolding before him.


    As the battle within the pocket dimension intensified, so too did the excitement of the coliseum.


    The crowd roared.


    The dignitaries observed.


    And Castaneda¡ª


    Could only hope.


    Back in the pocket dimension, Forbes'' voice was steady yet commanding.


    "Kaelen, Charlotte¡ªsupport me. Sofia, maximize our buffs. The rest¡ªstay alert for anything unexpected."


    No hesitation. No unnecessary words.


    But everyone understood the urgency.


    Sofia closed her eyes, hands glowing with radiant golden light as she whispered her incantations.


    "Blessing of the War Goddess¡ªUnyielding Might."


    A surge of power flooded Forbes, Kaelen, and Charlotte.


    Their muscles tensed, movements sharper, instincts heightened.


    With no further delay¡ª


    Kaelen, Charlotte, and Forbes lunged.


    The tiger-scorpion hybrid snarled, its monstrous claws swiping down like a falling guillotine.


    Charlotte rushed forward, her massive shield bracing the impact.


    ¡ªBOOM!


    The sheer force sent shockwaves through the area, but Charlotte held firm.


    The beast snarled in irritation.


    Kaelen took his opening.


    Dashing forward with lightning speed, his sword¡ªBlade of Eternity¡ªsliced toward the beast''s forelimb.


    Thousand fold slash!!


    But¡ª


    The moment his blade made contact, the scorpion-tiger''s body shimmered as if absorbing the strike''s energy.


    "Damn it! It''s absorbing physical force too!?"


    Kaelen clicked his tongue, flipping back just in time to dodge the beast''s poisonous tail thrust.


    Forbes, however¡ª


    Moved like a shadow.


    While Charlotte blocked and Kaelen attacked¡ª


    Forbes vanished.


    Although the beast sensed him.


    Its eyes glowed¡ªspinning around, it swung its tail toward empty air.


    But¡ª


    Forbes was already behind it.


    ¡ªSilent Swordplay: Phantom Rend.


    Shing!


    The first strike landed.


    The second.


    Then the third.


    Each one deeper, sharper, deadlier.


    And just as the beast whirled in fury, tail thrashing wildly¡ª


    Forbes disappeared again.


    Kaelen''s eyes gleamed in realization.


    Forbes wasn''t attacking randomly.


    He was erasing the beast''s ability to absorb energy by cutting through its magic-conducting organs.


    ''So that''s what he''s doing...''


    Kaelen grinned.


    "Charlotte¡ªone more shield bash!"


    Charlotte slammed her shield forward.


    ¡ªBANG!


    The beast staggered.


    Its balance¡ªdestroyed.


    Forbes moved for the final strike.


    His sword¡ªa whisper in the wind.


    Silent Swordplay: Death Lotus.


    The beast shuddered.


    Then¡ª


    Collapsed.


    Blood pooled beneath its massive body.


    Its monstrous eyes dimmed.


    Dead.


    Forbes exhaled, wiping the blood off his blade.


    Kaelen let out a low whistle.


    "That was insane."


    Charlotte stretched her arms, letting out a relieved sigh.


    Sofia, panting slightly, smiled.


    "We make a great team."


    Forbes simply nodded.


    Then¡ª


    His gaze turned serious as he looked towards the distance. And right after, he suddenly muttered.


    "Stay sharp. The real dangers are yet to come."

 Chapter 263: THE FOGGY HILLS CALL

    At another part of the pocket dimension, thick foliage rustled as Kelvin and the Valen Military Academy group pressed forward through the dense underbrush. Twisting vines and gnarled roots made the terrain treacherous, but they moved with the precision of trained warriors.


    Moments ago, the air had still been heavy with the scent of blood and scorched flesh, remnants of the three-headed hound the Devouring King had slain effortlessly. Its massive carcass lay behind them, a testament to his terrifying strength.


    But no one looked back.


    They had a mission.


    ¡ª


    Ahead, a pale blue blur flickered between the leaves before stopping in front of them.


    The Slime Harbinger.


    His body, an amorphous blend of shifting blue and green, quivered slightly as he relayed his findings.


    "I''ve scouted the entire area," he said, his voice a distorted yet clear echo. "The layout of this place is... unnatural."


    Kelvin''s gaze sharpened. "What do you mean?"


    "At the very center of this dimension, there''s a massive, fog-covered hill. But it''s... strange." The Slime Harbinger''s form pulsed faintly. "There''s something hidden within it¡ªsomething the ordinary eye can''t see."


    A murmur spread among the group.


    Kelvin''s jaw clenched as he thought.


    ''An illusion? A trap? Or something far worse?''


    "Could it be where we might get a clue of how to get out of here?" one of their teammates speculated.


    The Devouring King, silent up until now, finally spoke.


    His deep, guttural voice cut through the tension.


    "Doesn''t matter. We''re heading there."


    His eyes gleamed with an almost unnatural coldness and indifference.


    "If there''s something hidden... we''ll force it to reveal itself."


    ¡ª


    With that, the decision was made.


    Weapons drawn. Senses sharpened.


    They marched toward the foggy hill.


    Meanwhile, Kaelen and his comrades pressed forward, weaving through the dense mystical terrain. The pocket dimension was full of surprises, but they had already overcome several natural obstacles¡ªsome involving shifting landscapes, others requiring sheer brute force to break through.


    Just as they paused to catch their breath, a sudden swirl of mist materialized in front of them.


    Ethan emerged, his figure melting out of the fog like a phantom. His mastery over Mist Magic and the Way of the Shadow allowed him to move undetected, and he had been scouting ahead while the others advanced.


    Forbes stepped forward.


    "Report."


    Ethan''s piercing gaze flickered toward him.


    "I scouted ahead. There''s a massive fog-covered hill up ahead, not too far from here."


    A hushed murmur spread among the group.


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed slightly. ''A foggy hill? Could it be connected to the Battle Crown or how one can get out of here?''


    "Did you see any of our competitors?" Forbes inquired, his expression serious.


    Ethan shook his head. "No direct sightings, but while I was scouting, I sensed a few of them from a fair distance away."


    That meant one thing¡ªother teams were closing in.


    "Were you able to identify who they might be?" Forbes then asked again with the same look on his face. "They were too far away for me to do so" Ethan replied as he shook his head.


    After hearing him, Forbes suddenly pondered for a moment before giving a decisive nod.


    "Then we''re heading for the hill."


    The others voiced their agreement.


    Kaelen took in a deep breath, his mind racing.


    He knew that if this hill truly held something significant, it wouldn''t just be the landscape or the magical beasts standing in their way.


    They were about to face the other strongest competitors in this tournament.


    "Ok guys, let''s set out" Forbes suddenly said as he got himself ready to move again.


    But just as Kaelen and his comrades were about to set off for the Foggy Hill, a sudden surge of darkness erupted around them.


    "We''re under attack!" Eldric quickly cried out in alarm.


    From the shadows of the trees and the thick foliage, figures clad in dark robes lunged forward. The air grew heavy with malice, and tendrils of sinister energy snaked toward them with lethal intent.


    Mortis.


    The leader of Blightmore House stood at the forefront, his presence exuding an eerie chill. His Dark Magic twisted the very light around him, creating an oppressive aura that seemed to swallow everything in its path.


    "Scatter!" Forbes barked, his instincts kicking in.


    But Kaelen and the others had already been on guard, expecting a possible ambush. Their honed reflexes allowed them to counter instantly.


    Lila, Guinevere and Morris unleashed a dual-element spell of fire and ice, forcing back the initial wave of attackers.


    Charlotte slammed her shield into the ground, creating a defensive barrier that dispersed Mortis''s creeping shadows.


    Kaelen, Valir and Eldric swiftly retaliated, cutting down the waves of darkness before they could reach the group.


    After the chaotic exchange, the two groups faced off¡ªeach side tense and ready for battle.


    Forbes stepped forward, his gaze steady as he addressed Mortis.


    "We don''t have to do this."


    His voice was calm but firm as he knew the implications of what would happen if they battled now. A battle here would only exhaust their strength before reaching the real objective¡ªthe Battle Crown.


    Mortis, however, was unfazed.


    He simply tilted his head slightly, his cold, empty eyes staring at Forbes.


    "But I want to. Besides, I want to see first hand just how strong the leader of the Pacesetters Academy really is""


    His voice was devoid of emotion, as if he were discussing something as mundane as the weather.


    Kaelen''s grip on his sword tightened.


    It was clear¡ªthis fight was inevitable.


    As the tense standoff continued, Valir suddenly stepped forward, his grim-colored twin daggers gleaming in the dim light of the pocket dimension.


    "Step back." His voice was eerily calm, his eyes fixed on Mortis. "I''ll handle this alone."


    Forbes hesitated, but before he could say anything, Mortis instantly snapped.


    "This is the second time we''ve been insulted in this damn convention!" He growled, his eyes burning with frustration. "First Dawning of Magic Academy, now you?"


    Valir, however, didn''t even glance back at him. His aura darkened, and an ominous pulse of energy surged from his body.


    Mortis flinched. He had never sensed this type of darkness before.


    "Don''t let him move! Bring him down!" Mortis shouted in panic, his voice betraying his urgency.


    His Blightmore House companions lunged at Valir from all directions, their weapons infused with dark energy. Their teamwork was impeccable, their coordination flawless.


    Yet¡ª


    It didn''t matter.


    A single step. That was all it took.


    The moment Valir moved, his form seemed to blur¡ªno, it was swallowed by the darkness itself.


    "What¡ª?!" One of the attackers gasped, but before he could react, a dagger tore through his shadow.


    Instantly, his body convulsed, his own darkness rebelling against him.


    One by one, the attackers fell.


    Some were impaled by their own shadows.


    Some were devoured by an unseen abyss.


    Others simply vanished into the darkness, never to be seen again.


    It was silent.


    "How.... Is this possible?"


    Mortis staggered back, eyes wide with disbelief. His entire team had been wiped out in seconds.


    Forbes, Kaelen, Morris, and the others watched in shock.


    This wasn''t just ordinary dark magic.


    Even Forbes, the most knowledgeable among them, had never seen anything like it.


    "Since when did he become this powerful?"


    Kaelen felt his grip on his sword tighten.


    "Just what the hell did he do to become this strong in such a short time...?"


    Valir turned back to the group, his expression unreadable.


    "Let''s move." He said, as if nothing had happened.


    And for the first time, even Forbes¡ªthe leader of the group¡ªfelt a chill crawl up his spine.


    Back in the coliseum, the air was filled with murmurs as the battle between Valir and the Blightmore House played out on the massive viewing screens.


    While in the VIP section, Chancellor Castenada and Marel sat side by side, their expressions unreadable as they took in the display of absolute dominance.


    "To think Valir could reach such a level in such a short period of time..." Marel muttered, narrowing his eyes.


    Castenada nodded slowly. "This is beyond what even I expected from him." His brows furrowed in thought.


    ''The power Valir had just displayed... It wasn''t just advanced darkness magic. No, this was something far more sinister.''


    It was unnatural.


    Just then, a deep voice interrupted their musings.


    "Impressive. The boy''s formidability is undeniable."


    Both Castenada and Marel turned to see King Alexandria himself watching the screens with an intrigued smile.


    "To command darkness in such a way... A rare sight indeed." The king mused.


    Castenada smiled humbly as he replied, "Your Majesty is too kind. Valir has worked hard for his strength."


    Yet, deep inside, suspicion began to bloom.


    Was it truly just hard work?


    Or...


    Had someone interfered?


    And if so¡ª


    Was it King Alexandria?


    Because why would he compliment on a power that was so unrighteous while he should be a beacon of righteousness to the people of Valoria kingdom?


    So for the rest of the match, Castenada found himself watching not just Valir... but the King as well.

 Chapter 264: THE GATHERING AT THE FOGGY HILL

    After traversing treacherous terrain, overcoming various obstacles, and defeating rare creatures that tested their teamwork, Kaelen and his comrades finally stood at the foot of the foggy hill.


    But the moment they arrived, their eyes immediately scanned the area¡ª


    Several groups were already there.


    Valen Military Academy which is obviously led by the Devouring King, exuding raw, battle-hardened aggression.


    Dawning of Magic Academy, with Kent standing at the forefront, has an amused glint in his eyes.


    Stormfell Family, with Alaric, his posture calm but sharp as a drawn blade.


    Royal Chosens, where Aric Alexandria stood with his Blade of Dawn, his gaze unreadable.


    The air was thick with tension. The groups weren''t just standing idly¡ª they were sizing each other up.


    Each side was on edge, fully aware that at any moment, someone could make a move.


    Then¡ª Kent broke the silence.


    With his signature smirk, he spread his arms wide and spoke in a mockingly welcoming tone¡ª


    "Ah, the Pacesetters Academy finally arrives. Welcome to this... ''wonderful'' gathering."


    His words dripped with playful arrogance, as if he found the entire situation amusing.


    ''What a great time to just show up huh?''


    Kaelen''s gaze sharpened as he thought, while Forbes remained calm yet calculating.


    It was clear.


    This wasn''t just a gathering.


    This was the calm before the storm.


    ¨C¨C¨C


    The tension between the gathered groups was palpable, each side waiting for someone to make the first move.


    But the one who broke the deadlock wasn''t Kent, the Devouring King, or even Aric Alexandria¡ª


    Instead, it was an unknown person whom hid in the fog.


    Without warning, a surge of chaotic energy burst through the thick fog¡ª


    A spell laced with Advanced Chaos Magic shot directly at Kent.


    "Huh? Where did that come from?"


    "Who sent that?"


    ''Is that chaos magic?'' Kaelen thought with a pensive look on his face while he observed the attack. But he didn''t ponder for long as Guinevere suddenly spoke up. "This is definitely chaos magic. And am pretty sure it is coming from a coward in the Dragonyx family"


    The spell crackled with destructive force, warping the air around it as it tore through space toward him¡ª


    But Kent?


    He didn''t even blink.


    With a lazy flick of his wrist, the spell was dismissed as though it were nothing more than a stray gust of wind.


    The air hummed with power as the remnants of Althea''s magic dissipated into nothingness.


    And then¡ª


    She and her group finally emerged from the fog, their figures becoming clearer as they walked toward the gathering.


    ''The Dragonyxs....''


    Kaelen and his comrades instinctively shifted their positions, their eyes narrowing at the unexpected arrival. Especially Kaelen whom had a dreadful demeanor around him as he observed them.


    Forbes remained calm, but his grip on his sword tightened.


    Valir''s fingers twitched over his daggers.


    Morris let out a slow exhale, tension coiling in his muscles.


    And Kent?


    He merely smirked.


    "Now that," he said, his voice smooth and unbothered, "was a bit rude."


    Althea, her sharp crimson eyes blazing, stepped forward, her aura radiating challenge.


    "What''s wrong?" she taunted. "I thought you could handle more than that."


    Kent chuckled, shaking his head as he glanced at the other groups.


    "Looks like things are getting interesting."


    And so, the air around the foggy hill was already thick with tension, but in the next moment¡ª


    It became suffocating.


    A powerful, vengeful intent surged through the atmosphere like a tidal wave, directed entirely at Althea.


    ''Huh?''


    Her sharp instincts screamed at her, and as she turned¡ª


    She saw him.


    Kaelen Dragonyx stood a short distance away, his gaze burning with unrestrained fury.


    His hands clenched into fists so tight his knuckles turned white, his whole being trembling with barely contained rage.


    A smirk slowly formed on Althea''s lips.


    "Oh? And here I was wondering where that venomous glare was coming from."


    She crossed her arms, tilting her head mockingly as her voice dripped with contempt.


    "So, even a traitor''s son still dares to glare at me like that? I shouldn''t be surprised. After all..."


    Her smirk widened as she spoke the next words with cutting malice.


    "Aren''t you and your parents the shame of the Dragonyx family?"


    Kaelen''s aura exploded.


    A violent burst of mana whipped around him, causing cracks to form beneath his feet as his killing intent sharpened to a lethal edge.


    His rage¡ªhis humiliation¡ªeverything within him screamed to shut her up.


    "You¡ª"


    He moved¡ªready to charge at her without hesitation¡ª


    But in an instant, Forbes and Lila intervened.


    Forbes gripped Kaelen''s shoulder tightly, his normally calm expression carrying a rare seriousness.


    "Not now." His voice was firm.


    Lila, standing beside them, placed a hand on Kaelen''s arm, her usually warm gaze somber.


    "It''s pointless, Kaelen. You know it is."


    Kaelen''s teeth ground together, his breath coming out ragged as he glared at Althea, his muscles trembling with suppressed fury.


    Althea, still smirking, shrugged.


    "What? No sudden outburst?" She let out a mocking chuckle. "How disappointing."


    Forbes ignored her, pulling Kaelen back while keeping his tone level.


    "Focus, Kaelen. The battle for the crown is more important than her petty words."


    Kaelen squeezed his eyes shut, forcing himself to take deep breaths.


    He knew Forbes was right. He knew this wasn''t the time.


    But the hatred in his heart?


    It didn''t fade.


    And deep inside, he silently vowed¡ª


    One day...


    She''ll regret those words.


    Meanwhile, Kelvin who has been silent for quite some time now suddenly glanced at Kaelen with an unreadable expression on his face, while Kent had an interesting look on his face as he observed the exchange between Althea and Kaelen.


    Rumble! Rumble!!


    But just as Kaelen''s raging emotions were beginning to settle, the ground beneath them suddenly rumbled.


    A deep, trembling vibration spread across the area, causing loose rocks to shift and dirt to quiver. The unexpected quake startled nearly everyone¡ª


    Except Kent.


    While others tensed up in confusion or braced themselves for an attack, Kent merely stood with a curious gleam in his eyes.


    He wasn''t just looking at the shaking earth¡ª


    He was gazing directly at the foggy hill.


    Kaelen and his comrades quickly scanned their surroundings, minds racing.


    "What the hell is going on?" Morris muttered, gripping his staff tightly.


    "I don''t know, but stay sharp." Forbes replied, his golden eyes narrowed.


    Then, before anyone could form a proper theory¡ª


    The doors appeared.


    One by one, massive doors materialized at the base of the foggy hill, lining up in perfect rows.


    At first, there were only a few.


    But then¡ª


    More appeared.


    And then more.


    Until finally¡ª


    The entire base of the hill was covered with them.


    The ground suddenly stabilized, the tremors ceasing as abruptly as they had begun.


    A deep silence fell over the gathered groups.


    Every eye was fixed on the countless doors, standing ominously before them.


    No inscriptions.


    No markings.


    No hints as to what lay beyond them.


    Nothing.


    Just doors.


    An unnatural stillness settled over the area.


    "What... the hell is this?" Alaric from the Stormfell family muttered under his breath.


    The Royal Chosens'' leader, Aric Alexandria, frowned. "A trial?"


    Althea, still recovering from her exchange with Kaelen, crossed her arms, her gaze sharp. "Seems like an invitation."


    Kaelen, now fully composed, studied the scene carefully.


    The doors weren''t ordinary.


    They felt unnatural, almost otherworldly¡ª


    And something in his gut told him that they were far from simple.


    "It''s a test."


    Everyone turned to Kent, who had finally spoken.


    The leader of the Dawning of Magic Academy took a slow step forward, still gazing at the hill with interest.


    "The hill is rejecting unworthy contenders." He gestured toward the doors. "If we want to reach the peak, we must first pass through these trials."


    Forbes exhaled. "Then that means..."


    "Each door leads to a separate challenge." Lila concluded.


    A weighty realization settled over the groups.


    The foggy hill was no ordinary mountain¡ª


    It was a gatekeeper.


    And before they could claim the Battle Crown...


    They would have to prove themselves.


    But before anyone could step forward toward the doors, a sharp voice suddenly cut through the tense atmosphere¡ª


    "Wait! Look over there!"


    Everyone turned toward the voice¡ªone of the Valen Military Academy''s students stood a short distance away, his expression one of shock and urgency.


    He was pointing toward something near the base of the foggy hill.


    A massive stone slab.


    It stood upright, partially hidden by the mist that still lingered around the area. Its surface was covered in glowing inscriptions, faintly pulsing with an eerie light.


    Instantly, all the groups moved closer, drawn by curiosity and caution.


    As they gathered around the slab, their eyes scanned its contents¡ª


    And what they read made their blood run cold.


    "RULES OF THE FOGGY HILL TRIALS"


    "Each challenger must enter a door alone.


    Two or more attempting to enter the same door will be met with instant death."


    Silence fell over the area.


    "Only one rule?" Alaric from the Stormfell family muttered, brows furrowed.


    "It might be a bluff," murmured Eldric while crossing his arms.


    Skepticism filled the air.


    No one wanted to believe that breaking this rule meant death.


    But then¡ª


    A horrible sight unfolded before them.


    "Ain''t no way such a rule exist in this shabby place"


    "Yeah, I would like to see what exactly will kill me if I break this rule"


    Two students from the Dawning of Magic Academy had stepped toward one of the doors, clearly intending to test the rule.


    They moved with careful steps, glancing at each other as if to reassure themselves that the warning was meaningless.


    Then¡ª


    They reached for the door handle.


    And the moment they both touched it¡ª


    Their bodies instantly dissolved into mist.


    No screams.


    No resistance.


    No struggle.


    They were simply erased from existence.


    Gone.


    The doors didn''t glow.


    The slab didn''t react.


    Nothing changed.


    Like it had never happened at all.


    "Wha....."


    "Sh*t!!"


    A deep chill spread through the groups.


    The doubt was gone.


    No one needed further proof.


    The rule was real.


    And disobedience meant certain death.

 Chapter 265 265: MAGIC SOULS

    A chilling silence settled over the groups after the two students from the Dawning of Magic Academy got turned to nothing.


    Then¡ªbefore anyone could even process the deaths of the two students¡ªsomething else happened.


    The doors that the two Dawning of Magic Academy students had attempted to enter along with the one next to it suddenly flickered¡ªthen vanished.


    Gone.


    Like they had never been there to begin with.


    This time, everyone was convinced.


    Each door was for a single person only.


    No exceptions.


    No loopholes.


    The tension in the air thickened, realization settling over them¡ªthis was going to be a trial of survival, both physically and mentally.


    And then¡ª


    Far away from the Foggy Hill, in the VIP section of the Valoria Coliseum, the atmosphere was just as tense¡ªbut for a different reason.


    Among the illustrious guests seated in this exclusive area, two figures exchanged quiet words as they observed the unfolding trial.


    One of them was an elven noble, their robes woven with golden filigree, eyes glowing with an ethereal light.


    The Royal Elf.


    Sitting beside them was an older, distinguished human figure¡ªthe First Magi, a legendary sorcerer renowned throughout the land.


    The Royal Elf watched the events with mild amusement before speaking.


    "I must admit," they mused, "this ''Trial of Creation'' is far more authentic than I expected. The replication is... impressive."


    Their words were polite, but the weight behind them was clear¡ªwhoever designed this version had studied the real thing well.


    At that moment, King Alexandria, who had been quietly observing from his throne-like seat, let out a soft chuckle.


    Then, in a voice laced with something almost too subtle to notice, he replied¡ª


    "Indeed. But as with all replications... there are always ''differences'' unseen to the untrained eye."


    His words carried a hidden meaning.


    One that suggested¡ª


    Not everything about this trial was as it seemed.


    The atmosphere was thick with unspoken tension as each group began making their way through the doors at the base of the Foggy Hill.


    One by one, the competitors steeled their resolve and disappeared into the unknown.


    At the Pacesetters Academy''s side, Forbes stood at the forefront, his gaze sweeping over his comrades. His usual confident demeanor was tinged with solemnity.


    Then, in a firm but calm voice, he spoke:


    "Listen well. This trial will test us in ways we can''t predict. Keep your eyes peeled, stay sharp, and above all¡ªstay alive."


    Kaelen, Lila, Morris, Guinevere, Valir, Charlotte, Ethan, Eldric and Sofia silently acknowledged his words.


    There was no need for long speeches.


    They all understood the stakes.


    Taking a deep breath, Forbes turned back towards the doors.


    Then¡ªwithout hesitation¡ªhe stepped through his assigned door and vanished.


    One by one, the others followed.


    Kaelen, before stepping into his own door, clenched his fists tightly while he thought.


    ''The Magic Pandora... the crown... I have to find it.''


    His heart pounded in his chest, but he pushed all distractions aside.


    Then, with a single step¡ª


    He crossed the threshold.


    And the world around him changed.


    As soon as Kaelen passed through the door, he felt an immediate shift in the atmosphere.


    The air was thick¡ªalmost suffocating.


    A dense white fog curled and swirled around him, limiting his vision to only a few feet. It was even worse than before he had stepped through the door.


    "Great, there goes my vision"


    Despite this, Kaelen did not panic.


    Instead, he activated his Mana Detection skill.


    At first, he detected nothing.


    But as soon as he took a few cautious steps forward¡ª


    His senses screamed in warning.


    [Mana Detected!]


    [Mana Detected!]


    [Mana Detected!]


    Suddenly, his mana detection picked up multiple presences surrounding him from all directions.


    Creatures.


    And they weren''t just any creatures¡ªthey were imbued with mana.


    Kaelen''s muscles tensed as he instinctively reached for his weapon.


    With a swift motion, he unsheathed the Blade of Eternity, its deep blue glow cutting through the mist like a beacon in the darkness.


    His breathing slowed.


    His grip tightened.


    His heart pounded in his chest.


    Then¡ªa faint sound.


    A whisper of movement in the fog.


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed as he thought.


    ''They''re coming.''


    Fwoosh!!


    "Ahh!"


    But not long after he confirmed that they are coming, he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his left arm which got him staggering for a few steps.


    ''They are faster than my reaction speed?'' Kaelen thought with a grim realization on his face.


    But not long after, Kaelen gritted his teeth as his blade swung through the air, meeting nothing but mist.


    The creatures¡ªwhatever they were¡ªwere too fast.


    He could sense their locations through his Mana Detection, but each time he tried to strike, they would vanish the moment his blade neared.


    Then¡ª


    A blur. A flash of claws.


    A sharp slash across his arm.


    Fwoosh!!


    Kaelen barely dodged in time to avoid a deeper wound, but the pain stung nonetheless.


    Another blur. Another attack.


    His foot barely twisted in time to block with his blade, but the force of the impact sent him staggering backward.


    He was on the defensive.


    The creatures were faster than his reaction speed, and no matter how sharp his instincts were, they were using the fog to attack and retreat like phantoms.


    Kaelen clicked his tongue. ''This isn''t working.''


    If this kept up, they would wear him down and kill him before he even landed a proper hit.


    Then¡ª


    A choice. A gamble. A solution.


    ''Seems like I have no choice''


    With no hesitation, Kaelen activated the Armor of the Eternal Guardian.


    Golden light erupted around him, cloaking his body in the sacred armor.


    But he wasn''t done.


    He immediately called upon its Sacred Light.


    A blinding radiance burst forth from his armor, piercing through the mist like a divine beacon.


    The fog recoiled.


    The creatures screeched in pain.


    Kaelen''s eyes widened in realization. ''It''s working!''


    The sacred light not only weakened the mist¡ªit also forced the creatures back.


    And for the first time, Kaelen finally saw them.


    They were squirrel-like monsters, but their bodies were covered in sturdy, plated scales. Their limbs were longer than normal squirrels, and their razor-sharp claws gleamed menacingly.


    Their glowing red eyes were locked onto him, filled with both pain and rage.


    Kaelen tightened his grip on the Blade of Eternity as he thought with a grim smile on his face.


    ''Now that I can see them, the real battle was about to begin.''


    Screech!!!


    The squirrel-like beasts screeched in unison before lunging at Kaelen, their bodies blurring into streaks of black and gray.


    They were still faster than him.


    But now¡ªhe could see them.


    ''Don''t think I am still in a disadvantage''


    Kaelen''s blade moved instantly. His body surged forward, making use of every boon his system had granted him¡ªhis reflexes sharpened, his strength amplified, his movements flowing like water.


    Clang!


    His Blade of Eternity met the claws of one beast, sparks bursting from the impact. Another one shot in from his left¡ªhe ducked just in time, feeling the wind of its claws slicing past his ear.


    He couldn''t hesitate.


    Spinning his blade, Kaelen countered, cleaving through the air. One beast fell.


    But the others didn''t stop.


    They came from all angles, attacking in relentless succession, forcing Kaelen into a desperate, high-speed melee.


    His footwork backed up with his Quick steps technique became his lifeline, each step precisely placed to evade razor-sharp claws. His sword moved instinctively, cutting and parrying at the last possible moment.


    Still¡ªthey were too many.


    A claw raked across his shoulder. Blood splattered.


    Kaelen gritted his teeth, retaliating with a swift thrust¡ªanother kill.


    He fought with everything he had, save for his advanced techniques and finishing moves.


    His stamina burned. His body ached.


    But he refused to yield.


    Slice! Another beast fell.


    Clang! He deflected a strike, twisting mid-air to slash through another.


    His body moved purely on instinct, swordplay pushed to its absolute limit.


    And then¡ªonly one remained.


    The last creature hesitated, seeing its kin dead around it.


    Kaelen exhaled sharply, gripping his sword tightly as he muttered.


    "Time to end this"


    Then¡ªhe moved.


    A flash of silver.


    A final cry.


    And then¡ªsilence.


    Kaelen stood, panting heavily, his body screaming in exhaustion. The battle was over.


    He had won.


    But right after, his face darkened while he thought. ''If the first test will be this tough, I wonder how difficult the coming test will be''.


    But Kaelen didn''t dwell on that thought for too long as after he steadied his breathing, his grip still firm on his Blade of Eternity, he then prepared to move forward.


    But just as he took his first step¡ª


    The corpses of the creatures began to glow.


    ''Huh? What is going on?''


    His eyes narrowed. The lifeless bodies of the scaled squirrels suddenly shifted into orbs of light, floating eerily above the ground.


    And then¡ª


    Whoosh!


    With blinding speed, the orbs shot toward him¡ªtoo fast for him to react.


    Kaelen''s instincts screamed danger as the lights surged into his body. His breath hitched. A strange sensation washed over him¡ªnot pain, not pleasure¡ªjust... something foreign.


    His hands clenched into fists as he tried to process what had just happened.


    Then¡ª


    Ding!


    His system rang out.


    [You have collected 20 Magic Souls.


    80 more required for upgrade.]


    Kaelen froze.


    Magic Souls? Upgrade?


    His brows furrowed in deep confusion.


    He didn''t know what this meant. He had gained many system boons before, but this? This was new.


    His fingers tightened around his blade.


    "What... exactly did I just unlock?" he muttered under his breath.


    With no immediate answers, Kaelen exhaled, pushing aside his confusion for now. He would figure this out later.


    For now¡ªhe needed to move forward.

 Chapter 266 266: KING OF FURRY CLAWS

    Kaelen''s blade gleamed under the faint light seeping through the fog as he cut down another Furry Claw inwhich his system has named with precision. His movements were sharp, fluid¡ªan extension of his will.


    Screech!!


    The creatures screeched as their bodies dissolved into orbs of white light, which shot into him like before.


    Ding!


    [System Notification]


    [You have collected 99 Magic Souls.


    1 more required for upgrade.]


    ''Just one more huh?''


    Kaelen''s eyes glinted. He was one step away from unlocking whatever mysterious power his system had mentioned. This made him to search for the remaining furry claws passionately.


    But then¡ª


    Silence.


    For the next thirty minutes, he traversed the dense fog, sword ready, senses sharpened¡ªbut not a single Furry Claw appeared.


    ''Not one.''


    A frown creased his face. Strange. Every time he had moved forward before, these creatures would attack relentlessly. But now? Nothing.


    "Tch. Figures." He sighed. His anticipation cooled into frustration.


    Was this some sort of trial limitation?


    Just as he was about to give up on finding more Magic Souls and instead focus on reaching his next destination¡ª


    The fog suddenly... disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Kaelen''s steps halted.


    Before him stretched an open area¡ªcompletely untouched by the dense mist.


    And at the very center¡ª


    A door.


    A door with no walls, no frame¡ªjust standing there ominously.


    Kaelen''s gut tightened. He didn''t trust how convenient this looked.


    His feet carried him forward¡ª


    But then¡ª


    Rumble!


    The ground quaked beneath him.


    Kaelen''s stance shifted immediately, blade raised, as he felt it.


    ''Something was coming.''


    Then, right in front of the door¡ª


    Crack!


    A massive clawed hand burst from the ground, followed by a hulking figure.


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    It was a Furry Claw, but¡ªfar bigger. Its scales were thicker, claws razor-sharp, and most importantly¡ª


    A crown of bone sat atop its head.


    Before Kaelen could process more¡ª


    Ding!


    [System Notification]


    [You have discovered the King of Furry Claws.]


    Kaelen''s expression turned grim as he muttered.


    "Of course there''s a boss."


    But before Kaelen could barely had time to register the notification before¡ª


    Boom!


    The King of Furry Claws vanished from its spot, reappearing instantly before Kaelen.


    ''Sh*t! This creature is twice as fast.''


    Kaelen''s eyes widenedas he thought¡ªbut it was too late.


    BAM!


    A massive claw struck him across the chest, sending him hurtling through the air like a ragdoll.


    CRASH!


    He slammed into the misty ground, skidding back several feet. His vision blurred, and a mouthful of blood spilled from his lips.


    "Ugh..." His grip on his Blade of Eternity tightened as he forced himself up.


    His chest burned, his ribs felt like they had fractured, but¡ªhe was alive.


    But if he didn''t want to die, then there was only one option.


    Go all out.


    ''System!'' he snarled in his mind, his aura flaring violently. ''Give me all available boons¡ªNOW!''


    Ding!


    [System Command Executed]


    [All Boons Activated.]


    Instantly¡ª


    A tremendous surge of power coursed through Kaelen''s veins. His body repaired itself, fatigue vanished, and his speed, strength, and reflexes skyrocketed.


    His Blade of Eternity hummed with boundless power as golden arcs of energy along with a royal blue colored glint crackled along its edge.


    At the same time, his Armor of the Eternal Guardian released a burst of Sacred Light, flooding the area with a holy radiance.


    SCREEEEECH!


    The King of Furry Claws reeled back, screeching in agony as the light burned its hide.


    But it didn''t fall.


    Unlike the others, it resisted¡ªits crowned head trembling with fury.


    Kaelen exhaled sharply.


    "Still standing, huh?" he muttered, his aura intensifying further. His golden energy flared, wrapping around him like a divine inferno.


    His gaze locked onto the beast.


    "Then come." He raised his sword, its edge glowing brighter than ever.


    "Let''s see what you''re made of."


    The King of Furry Claws roared.


    Then¡ªthe battle resumed as the king of furry claws made a blur of motion.


    The King of Furry Claws moved at a speed that defied logic, lunging at Kaelen with its razor-sharp claws aimed for his throat.


    Kaelen barely had time to react¡ªCLANG!


    He twisted his Blade of Eternity, deflecting the attack with a precise parry, but the force shook his arms.


    WHOOSH!


    The beast vanished again, only to reappear behind him¡ªtoo fast!


    Kaelen spun¡ªBARELY raising his sword in time.


    BOOM!


    A crushing blow sent him skidding back as his boots tore through the ground.


    His breath came heavy. His muscles ached. But his eyes gleamed.


    This wasn''t just a beast.


    This was a worthy adversary.


    The King of Furry Claws bared its fangs, its scaled hide glistening in the sacred light as it let out a low, guttural growl.


    Kaelen steadied his stance.


    Then they moved.


    SLASH!


    CLAW!


    The battlefield became a maelstrom of blinding slashes and relentless claw strikes.


    Kaelen''s blade flashed, countering with razor-sharp precision, but the beast''s speed kept it just out of reach.


    Neither could gain an edge.


    They were evenly matched.


    Kaelen gritted his teeth as he thought. ''This isn''t enough.''


    If he wanted to win¡ªhe needed to end this now.


    His trump card.


    His grip tightened on the Blade of Eternity as his mana surged.


    A technique he had never used in real combat before.


    Divine Sword Series: First Technique¡ªHeavenly Slash.


    FWOOOOOSH!


    A golden pillar of energy erupted around Kaelen.


    The King of Furry Claws paused, its instincts screaming danger.


    Kaelen''s blade ignited with an ethereal, blinding radiance.


    The beast lunged¡ª


    But Kaelen had already moved.


    With a single step¡ªhe vanished.


    And reappeared above the beast.


    "Perish."


    SLAAAAAASH!


    A single, unstoppable arc of light descended.


    The moment the Blade of Eternity cleaved through the King of Furry Claws, time itself seemed to freeze.


    Then¡ª


    BOOOOOOOM!


    A deafening shockwave exploded outward.


    The mist tore apart.


    The ground cracked open.


    The King of Furry Claws let out one last, haunting screech before its crowned head slid from its body.


    THUD.


    Its massive corpse collapsed.


    Silence.


    ''Finally, I did it''


    Kaelen stood tall, his breath ragged as he thought, his blade humming with residual energy.


    But then¡ª


    The King''s body dissolved into pure white light and rushed into Kaelen''s chest.


    Ding!


    [System Notification: 100 Magic Souls Collected.]


    [Initiating Upgrade.]


    ''Here it comes''


    Kaelen''s eyes widened as a tremendous force surged through his being.


    Something was happening.


    Something big.


    FWOOOOSH!


    An overwhelming burst of energy erupted from Kaelen, sending shockwaves across the entire space.


    His Armor of the Eternal Guardian began to glow¡ªits once golden hue morphing into a regal royal blue, perfectly matching his Blade of Eternity. The transformation was majestic, otherworldly.


    Kaelen''s breath hitched as his system notifications flooded his mind.


    [Ding! All basic techniques have increased by 3 levels.]


    [Ding! All swordsmanship techniques have increased by 3 levels.]


    [Ding! Passive abilities have been refined and strengthened.]


    ''This... Is.... insane!''


    His body trembled while he thought. The power coursing through him was unlike anything he had ever felt before.


    But just when he thought it was over¡ª


    BOOOOOM!


    A column of raw mana, now in liquid form, engulfed him.


    His eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Wha.....?"


    This wasn''t just an increase in power.


    This was beyond normal cultivation.


    Mana in its liquid form¡ªa state reserved for those who had begun to touch upon the very Laws of this world.


    His mind blanked.


    His body shook under the immense surge of energy.


    ¡ªBut he didn''t know.


    He didn''t know that his ascension was shaking the entire coliseum.


    A stunned silence engulfed the VIP section.


    The most powerful figures in the realm¡ªKing Alexandria, the Royal Elves, the First Magi, Kael Dragonyx, even Lysander the crown prince, his cousin Alden and even Elena, The First Magi''s daughter¡ªall wore expressions of utter disbelief.


    The crowd below roared, unaware of the true significance of what was unfolding.


    But those in the VIP section knew.


    Only those who had begun comprehending the Laws of the World could access liquid mana.


    This wasn''t something a mere student should possess.


    "Impossible..." One of the elder elves who accompanied the royal elf muttered, gripping his staff tightly.


    The Royal Elf seated beside the First Magi narrowed his eyes. "To think a mere child from the Pacesetters Academy has already reached this stage... Are they hiding a new method of cultivation?"


    Kael Dragonyx suddenly smirked as he muttered. "Perhaps the Pacesetters Academy had secrets we were unaware of."


    Among them, Castenada and Marel were not celebrating.


    They were worried.


    Marel''s fists clenched beneath the table. "This will put an even bigger target on Kaelen. And I have a feeling that we won''t be left alone in this"


    Castenada, his usual composed expression darkening, let out a slow breath.


    "Not only that," he murmured, eyes locked onto the boy radiating with divine energy within the foggy hill''s trials for a few moments before he secretly glanced at King Alexandria who remained silent while he still has an amiable smile on his face.


    "The higher-ups won''t let this slide."


    And true to his words¡ª


    Several figures in the VIP section, including those seated in the shadows, had already begun whispering amongst themselves.


    Their greed was palpable.


    Kaelen''s fate had just become far more dangerous.

 Chapter 267: THE NEXT TRIAL

    Kaelen''s breath steadied as the overwhelming surge of power around him receded.


    The once-violent liquid mana that had surrounded him was now gone, leaving only the faint trace of ethereal energy lingering in the air.


    His system chimed once more.


    [Ding! You have reached the Level 100 threshold.]


    [Ding! A new chapter has been unlocked in the Book of Heroes.]


    His eyes widened.


    For a moment, Kaelen completely forgot about the terrifying power he had just unleashed.


    His mind was only focused on one thing.


    "The Book of Heroes has finally unlocked a new chapter...?!"


    It had been months since he had last been able to learn anything new from the legendary book.


    Each chapter contained techniques lost to time, battle experiences from past heroes, and secrets of power that defied logic.


    His heart pounded in excitement.


    "Finally..." He clenched his fist, anticipation racing through his veins.


    But before he could even dwell on it¡ª


    CREAK.


    The door before him¡ªa door that led deeper into the pocket dimension''s trials¡ªsuddenly swung open.


    Kaelen''s excitement cooled instantly.


    His eyes snapped toward the entrance, his battle instincts kicking in.


    ''Right.''


    He was still inside the Foggy Hill''s Trial.


    His upgraded armor, his newly strengthened skills, and the mysterious Book of Heroes chapter would have to wait.


    Taking in a deep breath, he adjusted his grip on the Blade of Eternity.


    ''Well then, let''s see what kind of challenge lies in store for me''


    Then, with determination in his gaze¡ª


    Kaelen stepped through the door.


    The moment Kaelen stepped through the door, an overwhelming sensation of weightlessness struck him.


    For a brief moment, it felt as if he was floating in an endless void.


    But before he could fully process it¡ª


    WHOOSH!


    He landed on solid ground.


    Kaelen''s gaze snapped up, his eyes narrowing as he took in his surroundings.


    A dense forest stretched around him, the trees towering with twisted, unnatural shapes.


    But what stood out the most¡ª


    Was the sky.


    It was not blue.


    It was purple.


    A deep, ethereal hue, swirling with faint traces of silver mist.


    His brows furrowed.


    "What kind of place is this?" he muttered under his breath, gripping his Blade of Eternity tightly.


    But before he could analyze further¡ª


    A voice rang out.


    A voice that made his eyes widen in surprise.


    "Kaelen!"


    His head snapped to the side.


    From between the trees, a figure rushed toward him.


    Lila.


    His childhood friend.


    Her hazel nut hair swayed behind her as she approached quickly, her expression filled with slight relief.


    Kaelen let out a breath he didn''t realize he was holding.


    "Lila...?"


    She stopped before him, looking him over as if to check for injuries.


    "You''re okay..." she murmured, nodding slightly.


    Kaelen gave a small smirk. "Of course, I am. What about you? You made it through your trial?"


    Lila nodded. "Yeah, but I don''t know where this is. It hasn''t been long since I arrived here myself."


    Kaelen exhaled.


    A strange, unknown land.


    A mysterious purple sky.


    And now, a reunion with Lila.


    Something told him¡ª


    That this was just the beginning.


    But even if he felt that something is amiss, Kaelen''s eyes swept across the dense, eerie forest once more.


    The twisted trees and purple sky only deepened the mystery of their location.


    "We should move," Kaelen suggested. "We won''t learn anything by standing around."


    Lila nodded immediately. "Agreed. Let''s find some clues about where we are."


    But just as they were about to take their first steps¡ª


    RUMBLE¡ª!!


    The ground beneath them shook violently.


    Both Kaelen and Lila instinctively tensed, their combat instincts kicking in.


    Then¡ª


    THUD!


    A massive shadow loomed over them.


    And another one followed.


    Emerging from the thick mist, two enormous ogres stomped forward, their grotesque, muscular bodies covered in thick, scarred skin.


    Each wielded a gigantic spiked club, their eyes gleaming with bloodlust.


    They had one goal.


    Kill.


    Yet¡ª


    Neither Kaelen nor Lila looked fazed.


    Instead, Kaelen let out a small exhale, gripping his Blade of Eternity.


    "Back me up," he said calmly.


    Lila didn''t hesitate.


    A flick of her wrist¡ª


    And her ice-crafted scepter appeared in her grasp.


    "Got it."


    Her eyes narrowed, her aura flaring with a frosty chill.


    The battle was about to begin.


    "Let''s do this"


    Kaelen suddenly lunged forward, his Blade of Eternity gleaming in the dim light.


    But just before he could close the distance¡ª


    CRACK!


    A freezing blast of ice slammed into him, sending him flying backward.


    His body crashed against the ground, skidding across the frozen earth.


    Shock flickered in his eyes.


    Not because of the impact¡ª


    But because of where the spell came from.


    Lila.


    He could still feel the residual cold clinging to his body as he forced himself to stand.


    "What... the hell?" Kaelen muttered, his mind blank in disbelief.


    But before he could process it¡ª


    WHOOSH!


    Another ice spell hurtled toward him.


    Instinct took over.


    Kaelen gritted his teeth and swung his blade.


    CLANG!


    The spell shattered, icy shards scattering into the mist.


    Then¡ª


    "I missed..."


    Lila''s soft voice echoed through the cold air, tinged with displeasure.


    Kaelen''s heart pounded.


    "Lila...?" His voice held both bewilderment and shock. "What the hell are you doing?"


    But before she could answer¡ª


    FWOOOSH¡ª!


    The entire area was suddenly blanketed in ice.


    The frost spread at an unnatural speed, consuming everything in its wake.


    In a split second¡ª


    The Lila standing before him was encased in thick ice.


    The two ogres were frozen mid-motion, their weapons locked in place.


    Kaelen froze as well¡ª not from the ice, but from sheer confusion.


    "What... is going on?"


    And then¡ª


    He felt it.


    A warm, gentle touch.


    A pair of arms wrapped around him from behind.


    Kaelen''s breath hitched.


    He turned his head.


    And there she was.


    Another Lila.


    Her face was tear-streaked, her shoulders trembling as she clung to him.


    "I''m sorry..." her voice cracked. "I didn''t mean for this to happen..."


    Kaelen''s eyes widened.


    There were two Lilas.


    And now, he had no idea which one was real.


    But Kaelen''s eyes remained sharp, his grip on the Blade of Eternity tightening.


    The warmth of Lila''s embrace was familiar¡ªcomforting even¡ª


    But he couldn''t take any chances.


    "Lila..." his voice was low, cautious. "If you''re really you... then tell me¡ª"


    He took a deep breath.


    "What happened during a particular incident when we were eight, and you made me swear never to tell anyone?"


    The Lila in his arms froze.


    Her cheeks immediately turned red, and she buried her face in his chest.


    "You promised you wouldn''t bring that up!" she grumbled.


    Kaelen sighed in relief, a small smirk playing on his lips.


    It was her.


    Before he could say anything else, though¡ª


    CRACK.


    A deep fracturing noise pierced the air.


    Kaelen''s head snapped toward the ice sculpture where Lila''s imposter had been frozen.


    Cracks veined across its surface, spreading fast.


    Kaelen''s stance hardened, his instincts screaming at him to brace for battle.


    But before he could act¡ª


    "Stand back, I will handle it."


    Lila''s tone was calm, yet it carried an undeniable weight¡ª


    One that Kaelen had never heard before.


    He glanced at her.


    Her aura had shifted.


    Gone was the warmth of his childhood friend.


    In its place¡ª


    A cold, commanding presence.


    Lila stepped forward, raising her Ice Jade Scepter.


    SHATTER!


    The ice prison exploded¡ª


    And from its ruins, a twisted, nightmarish creature emerged.


    Gone was Lila''s imposter.


    In its place was a wraith-like being, its body an abyss of swirling shadows with piercing crimson eyes.


    A beacon of darkness.


    The moment it broke free¡ª


    It raised its clawed hands, and dark tendrils surged outward¡ª


    Latching onto the frozen ogres.


    The shadows wrapped around their bodies, sinking into their flesh like venomous veins.


    In an instant¡ª


    The ogres'' ice cracked¡ªtheir bodies contorted¡ªand they let out monstrous roars.


    Kaelen gritted his teeth.


    "They''re free¡ª"


    Before he could react, the shadow entity raised an arm¡ªits voice a chilling, distorted whisper.


    "Kill her."


    The ogres charged.


    Kaelen''s muscles tensed, ready to strike¡ª


    But then¡ª


    A sharp chill ran down his spine.


    Lila was smiling.


    Not a warm smile.


    Not a relieved smile.


    But a cold, merciless one.


    Her Ice Jade Scepter gleamed, and her mana surged to terrifying heights.


    Kaelen had seen Lila fight before.


    But this¡ª


    This was something far beyond what he''d ever witnessed.


    "Ice Jade: Frozen Judgement"


    The air around her plummeted in temperature, turning the entire battlefield into a frozen wasteland.


    The ogres roared¡ª


    But they didn''t get far.


    In an instant¡ª


    BOOM!


    The world turned white.


    The ogres froze solid mid-charge, their monstrous howls dying on their lips.


    The dark entity thrashed, its shadows resisting¡ª


    But the ice crept up its form, consuming it layer by layer¡ª


    No matter how much it struggled, no matter how much it shrieked¡ª


    It could not escape its fate.


    Within seconds¡ª


    It was over.


    The battlefield was left in absolute silence.


    Only the sound of ice cracking could be heard¡ª


    As the final remnants of the shadow creature crumbled into frozen dust.


    Kaelen let out a slow breath.


    Lila lowered her scepter, her expression unreadable.


    "...That thing," she murmured. "it can be found everywhere in this place."


    Kaelen nodded slowly.


    And that''s when he realized¡ª


    Whatever trial they were in...


    It was about to get much more tricky and dangerous.

 Chapter 268 268: A GAME OF DECEPTION

    Kaelen and Lila moved cautiously through the dense forest, their senses on high alert. The purple sky above cast an eerie glow over their surroundings, making everything feel unnatural, almost surreal.


    As they walked, Lila spoke in a low, serious tone.


    "That thing we just fought... I''ve read about them before," she said, tightening her grip on her Ice Jade Scepter.


    Kaelen glanced at her. "You have?"


    Lila nodded. "They''re called Memory Leeches¡ªmonsters capable of shapeshifting into anyone they encounter."


    Kaelen frowned.


    "That''s not the worst part," Lila continued. "They don''t just copy appearances. The moment they take a form, they absorb that person''s memories¡ªmaking them almost indistinguishable from the original."


    Kaelen''s steps slowed.


    The implications were chilling.


    "So... they could copy us... and even act like us?" he muttered.


    Lila nodded grimly.


    Kaelen exhaled. "Great. As if this place wasn''t unsettling enough."


    But before he could dwell on it further¡ª


    Swoosh!


    A blade shot toward him from behind.


    Kaelen''s instincts screamed, and he whirled around, his Blade of Eternity flashing¡ª


    CLANG!


    He barely managed to deflect the strike in time.


    The impact sent a shockwave rippling through the air.


    Lila gasped, quickly stepping back as Kaelen steadied himself.


    "What was that?!" she demanded.


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed as he locked onto the source.


    From the bushes ahead, a figure stepped forward.


    A familiar figure.


    "...Kelvin?" Kaelen muttered.


    Kelvin¡ªKaelen''s longtime rival and a warrior fueled by revenge who is a member of the Valen military academy¡ªstood before them, his dark scythe lowered in a defensive stance.


    His sharp gaze flickered with caution.


    "...Sorry for attacking you," Kelvin said, his voice even. "I didn''t know who you were."


    Lila sighed in relief. "Kelvin, you scared us. What are you doing here?"


    But before she could take another step toward him¡ª


    Kaelen moved.


    Without hesitation, he lashed out¡ªsending a swift, calculated slash straight toward Kelvin.


    Kelvin''s eyes widened in shock as he barely dodged the attack.


    "What the hell, Kaelen?!" he barked.


    But Kaelen didn''t stop.


    His sword glowed, and he launched another strike, his movements fierce and unrelenting.


    Kelvin leaped backward, parrying just in time. "What''s wrong with you?!" he snapped.


    Kaelen''s expression was icy cold.


    "The Kelvin I know," he said darkly, "would never apologize for attacking his enemies."


    Lila''s eyes widened in realization.


    Kelvin''s brows furrowed¡ªthen his lips curled into a dangerous smirk.


    "...Heh. Seems like I messed up there."


    Then¡ª


    His form began to ripple.


    His body distorted¡ªshifting, twisting¡ª


    Until what stood before them was no longer Kelvin.


    But another Memory Leech.


    Kaelen''s grip on his sword tightened.


    "Lila."


    Lila''s ice-cold aura surged as her scepter began to glow with chilling energy.


    "No need to say it."


    They both knew.


    It was time to eliminate this imposter.


    And so, the Memory Leech, now fully revealed, hissed as it lunged forward, attempting to strike first¡ª


    But it was too slow.


    Kaelen moved like lightning.


    With a single blur of motion, he sidestepped the creature''s attack and slashed downward with his Blade of Eternity.


    SHING!


    A clean, precise cut.


    The imposter let out a guttural shriek as its body split apart, its form already dissolving into mist.


    But before it could fully vanish¡ª


    Lila raised her Ice Jade Scepter and murmured, "Frozen Grave."


    A spike of ice erupted from the ground, instantly impaling what was left of the Memory Leech¡ªfreezing it solid.


    CRACK!


    With a swift motion, Lila snapped her fingers.


    The ice shattered into countless fragments.


    The battle was over in seconds.


    Kaelen let out a breath and flicked his sword to the side, ridding it of any lingering energy.


    "That was... almost too easy," Lila remarked, lowering her scepter.


    Kaelen nodded. "Let''s keep moving."


    ¨C¨C¨C


    After weaving through the dense forest for several minutes, they suddenly emerged from the treeline¡ª


    And were greeted by a breathtaking yet ominous sight.


    In the distance, a massive pyramid-like structure loomed over the landscape.


    It was covered in glowing runes that pulsed faintly, their patterns shifting as if alive.


    Lila''s eyes narrowed. "What is this place?"


    Kaelen didn''t answer.


    He was too focused¡ªstudying the strange energy radiating from the structure.


    But before they could process what they were looking at¡ª


    BOOM!


    An explosion erupted not far from the pyramid.


    Their heads snapped toward the source.


    Smoke was rising.


    Kaelen''s expression hardened. "Someone''s fighting over there."


    Lila nodded. "Let''s check it out."


    Without wasting another second, they rushed toward the commotion.


    Kaelen and Lila arrived at the scene of the explosion¡ª


    And what they saw stunned them.


    Three Eldrics were engaged in a fierce battle, their lightning-clad blades clashing at blinding speeds.


    Each one moved with the same skill, the same ferocity, making it almost impossible to tell them apart.


    Lila''s expression darkened. "This again... more imposters."


    Kaelen didn''t respond immediately.


    Instead, he observed the battle, his sharp eyes noting the odd dynamics at play.


    Two of the Eldrics were ganging up on one¡ª


    The lone Eldric was on the defensive, struggling against their combined attacks.


    Kaelen frowned. "Logically, the outnumbered one should be the real Eldric."


    Without hesitation, he rushed into the battle, his Blade of Eternity humming with energy.


    But as soon as Kaelen entered the fray¡ª


    All three Eldrics abruptly stopped.


    They turned to him, their expressions flooded with relief.


    "Kaelen! You finally arrived!" they said in perfect unison.


    Then¡ª


    All three extended their hands toward him.


    "Help me get rid of these imposters!"


    Lila took a step back, shocked. "All of them...?"


    Kaelen, however, remained calm.


    For a brief moment, silence filled the battlefield.


    Then¡ª


    SCHING!


    Kaelen moved like a storm.


    His blade sliced through all three Eldrics in a single, fluid motion.


    And in the next moment, the three Eldrics collapsed, their bodies quickly dissolving into mist, confirming his suspicion.


    Lila was stunned. "Kaelen! Why did you kill all of them?! What if one of them was the real Eldric?!"


    Kaelen scratched his cheek, looking slightly embarrassed.


    "There''s a particular trait Eldric always has that I didn''t see in any of them."


    Lila raised an eyebrow. "What trait?"


    Kaelen smirked. "Not telling."


    "Come on now, please tell me. It might come in handy for me in here if you aren''t around" Lila pleaded with an unwilling look on her face.


    "Am sorry but I just can''t tell you. And besides, I won''t ever leave you alone here so there is no need" Kaelen replied with an unwilling look also on his face.


    Lila eventually sighed in frustration. "You''re impossible."


    "I know"


    Kaelen simply shrugged before turning his attention back to the massive pyramid ahead.


    "We should find a way into this pyramid.Eldric and Kelvin might be inside since we saw their imposters earlier."


    Kaelen and Lila circled the pyramid, their eyes scanning every inch for an entrance.


    But after nearly an hour of searching, frustration crept in.


    Lila sighed. "Maybe... there isn''t a way in."


    Kaelen frowned, his confidence waning.


    The structure was massive, covered in strange runes, but not a single visible door or opening.


    Just as Kaelen was about to suggest leaving, Lila, out of impatience, kicked a small stone near the pyramid''s base.


    The moment her foot touched the stone, the entire pyramid rumbled.


    A section of the wall vanished, revealing a dark swirling portal.


    Before either of them could react¡ª


    Lila was suddenly yanked inside!


    "Kaelen!!" she screamed.


    Kaelen''s eyes widened.


    "Don''t worry, am right behind you!"


    Without hesitation, he leaped forward, diving into the portal after her.


    The moment Kaelen passed through, he felt himself falling.


    A twisting, disorienting slide sent them both spiraling downward¡ª


    Until, with a hard thud, they landed in a vast hall.


    The air felt ancient, the walls covered in hieroglyphic-like inscriptions.


    At the center stood a massive altar, glowing faintly with crimson light.


    But¡ª


    That wasn''t what caught their attention.


    On the far side of the hall¡ª


    Kelvin and Eldric were locked in battle.


    Kelvin''s dark scythe hummed with eerie energy, its deadly arc slicing through the air.


    Eldric''s three-foot-long sword crackled with lightning, clashing against Kelvin''s strikes with precision.


    Their movements were so fast, it was difficult to follow¡ª


    Each attack sending shockwaves across the shrine-like chamber.


    Kaelen and Lila exchanged glances.


    Something serious was happening here.


    But when Kaelen and Lila were just about to step forward¡ª


    The entire shrine suddenly trembled violently.


    The stone walls quaked, dust and debris falling from above as if something ancient had been disturbed.


    ''Huh? What is happening now?'' Kaelen thought as both him and Lila raised up their guard.


    Kelvin and Eldric halted their battle, their gazes snapping toward the source of the tremors.


    A deep, foreboding presence filled the hall.


    For a brief moment, all sound faded¡ª


    Then, in the next instant¡ª


    A pulse of ominous energy surged from the altar.


    In the midst of the shaking shrine, Eldric''s eyes landed on Kaelen and Lila.


    His expression lit up with joy.


    "Kaelen!" he called out, immediately rushing toward them.


    Without hesitation, he embraced Kaelen in a strong hug before turning to greet Lila with a grin.


    "You have no idea how glad I am to see familiar faces."


    Kaelen gave a small smile, patting Eldric on the back before turning his gaze toward the altar.


    Kelvin, however, did not react to their reunion.


    He stood rigid, eyes locked on the altar as if he could see something the others couldn''t.


    His fingers tightened around his scythe, a rare sign of unease flashing across his usually composed face.


    Not long after, Kaelen, Lila, and Eldric also felt it¡ª


    "Wha....?"


    A deep, heavy pressure descending upon them.


    Their attention snapped toward the altar.


    The crimson glow intensified, warping into something unnatural.


    And then¡ª


    It stepped out.


    A silhouette of pure light emerged from the altar, but despite its radiance, its presence was anything but comforting.


    Its aura was so overwhelming, so solid, that every fiber of their beings froze on instinct.


    Kaelen felt his body stiffen, his limbs refusing to move.


    It was as if their very souls were being suppressed.


    His eyes narrowed as a realization struck him.


    ''This... this must be the boss of this trial.''

 Chapter 269 269: THE AVATAR OF A HYBRID

    The moment the brilliant silhouette emerged within the pocket dimension¡ª


    A collective gasp echoed across the VIP section of the coliseum.


    The one who reacted most visibly was the royal elf, his golden eyes widening in utter shock as he bolted to his feet.


    "This... This is an Avatar of a Hybrid!" he exclaimed, his voice tinged with disbelief.


    His expression darkened as a thought crossed his mind¡ª


    "If the Hybrids find out that their Avatar is being used like this¡ª"


    However, before he could complete his sentence, a deep yet calm voice interrupted him.


    "Do not trouble yourself, Royal Elf."


    It was First Magi, his piercing gaze steady as he leaned forward in his chair.


    "These Avatars were obtained from a source far more... reliable than you can imagine."


    He then shifted his eyes toward King Alexandria, his smirk barely noticeable.


    As if hinting at something only a few in the area would understand.


    The royal elf clenched his jaw but remained silent, clearly uneasy with the implications.


    Meanwhile, Chancellor Castaneda and Marel were equally shaken by the sight of the Avatar of a Hybrid.


    Their expressions were not of shock alone¡ª


    But of genuine concern.


    Marel exhaled deeply, his fingers tapping against the armrest of his chair.


    "This is too much for them," he muttered under his breath.


    Even among the strongest beings in the world, Hybrids were considered blessed by the heavens themselves.


    To face an Avatar of a Hybrid¡ª


    It was beyond the normal limits of this trial.


    Castaneda, arms crossed, remained silent for a moment.


    But his gaze sharpened.


    "...Can they handle this?"


    That was the unspoken question in the minds of everyone watching at this moment.


    Back in the pocket dimension, the shrine trembled.


    The air thickened, suffocating, as the silhouette of pure light took one slow, deliberate step forward.


    It wasn''t rushing.


    It didn''t need to.


    Kaelen, Kelvin, Lila, and Eldric¡ªall of them could feel it.


    The weight of its presence.


    The sheer dominance it exuded.


    It was like standing before a god.


    A being far beyond anything they had ever faced before.


    And they understood¡ª


    If they didn''t push beyond their limits right now... they would die.


    ''Its now or never now''


    Kaelen clenched his fists, gritting his teeth.


    Then, he summoned everything he had.


    With a surge of blinding light, his Armor of the Eternal Guardian quickly appeared, the royal blue glow shining brilliantly across the battlefield.


    Kelvin, standing beside him, unleashed his mana domain¡ª


    A suffocating void of darkness spread around him, distorting the air.


    Lila, her hands trembling, suddenly murmured something.


    A whisper of something ancient.


    Then¡ª


    A burst of cold unlike anything before.


    A technique she had never dared to use¡ª


    Heart of Ice.


    Her very soul turned to frost.


    Her eyes, once vibrant, became a chilling abyss of blue.


    And then there was Eldric.


    Drenched in tribulation lightning.


    Electric arcs crackled violently across his body¡ª


    His very flesh glowing with the fury of the heavens.


    For a brief moment¡ª


    It felt like they had a chance.


    But then¡ª


    It moved.


    The silhouette lifted an arm.


    A simple motion.


    A strike that seemed no different from a basic move.


    And yet¡ª


    It was anything but that.


    BOOM!


    The world exploded.


    Kelvin¡ªblasted out of the pyramid.


    Lila¡ªslammed against the farthest wall before crashing outside.


    Eldric¡ªhurled like a ragdoll into the distant desert.


    Three elites, some of the strongest prodigies, sent flying with a single attack.


    But Kaelen...


    He alone remained standing.


    Barely.


    His feet skidded backward¡ª


    The sheer force of the impact threatening to send him soaring like the rest.


    But at the last moment, he activated his system''s boons.


    His blade dug into the floor.


    His armor pulsed with energy.


    And somehow, someway¡ª


    He held his ground.


    Panting, his face darkened.


    His grip on his Blade of Eternity tightened.


    His mind raced, sweat trailing down his temple.


    "This is bad... This is really bad..."


    For the first time in a while¡ª


    He truly felt¡ª


    Screwed.


    But before Kaelen could barely had the time to think, the Avatar of the Hybrid suddenly tilted its head, as if amused.


    As if it found something interesting.


    It was surprised.


    Surprised that Kaelen had survived.


    But before Kaelen could even process that thought¡ª


    A surge of darkness exploded beside him.


    "YOU WILL PAY FOR THAT!!"


    Kelvin had returned¡ªfurious.


    His Blood Void erupted from his domain, a churning abyss of unending darkness that threatened to consume everything in its path.


    And right beside him¡ª


    Eldric came down like judgment itself.


    "Tribulation Thunderstorm!!"


    All the tribulation lightning he could muster was released in a frenzied storm of celestial punishment, crashing toward the Avatar with the fury of the heavens.


    Kaelen watched as their combined might¡ª


    The strongest attacks they could unleash¡ª


    Should have at least done something.


    But¡ª


    It didn''t.


    The Hybrid''s Avatar didn''t even move.


    A mere flick of its wrist sent Kelvin''s Blood Void scattering apart¡ªas if it were nothing.


    Another casual wave of its hand¡ª


    And Eldric''s tribulation lightning dissipated like a flame in a storm.


    Both of them¡ª


    Two of the strongest warriors Kaelen knew¡ª


    Had achieved nothing.


    Then¡ª


    Before they could even react¡ª


    It moved again.


    Kaelen''s eyes widened.


    He barely saw it move.


    One step.


    One simple, elegant, fluid motion.


    Then¡ª


    BOOM!


    Kelvin vomited blood as he was hurled across the shrine.


    Eldric''s body contorted midair, arcs of electricity violently sparking from him as he crashed into a stone pillar, which shattered on impact.


    In a single instant¡ª


    They were down again.


    Kaelen''s fingers trembled.


    His mind screamed at him.


    This... this was a massacre.


    If this continued¡ª


    They were all going to die.


    And right at that moment¡ª


    He knew.


    If he didn''t do something¡ª


    If he didn''t find a way¡ª


    This would be the end.


    But unfortunately, Kaelen couldn''t think of any way they could defeat this being as his vision blurred.


    His breath shortened.


    His lungs burned.


    Every fiber of his body screamed at him¡ªMOVE.


    But he couldn''t.


    The Hybrid''s Avatar had turned its attention back to him.


    And it was approaching.


    With every step it took, Kaelen felt his very existence being crushed.


    This was no ordinary foe.


    This wasn''t a mortal enemy.


    This was a being beyond comprehension.


    Right at this moment¡ªKaelen realized:


    Even breathing in its presence was difficult.


    But just then¡ª


    At the moment before the Avatar could reach him¡ª


    A voice¡ªstill as the winter itself¡ªechoed.


    And it wasn''t just in the shrine.


    It spread across the entire pyramid.


    Even outside.


    "Mana Domain: Ice World."


    And then¡ª


    Everything turned white.


    In a single heartbeat¡ª


    The entire battlefield froze.


    Everything within a mile radius¡ª


    Encased in ice.


    The shrine.


    The air.


    The very mana itself.


    Even¡ª


    The Hybrid''s Avatar.


    Kaelen''s breath hitched.


    ''It worked!''


    Lila''s power had actually frozen it.


    Right after the conclusion of the second stage of the battle convention, Lila decided to undergo a very rigorous training to acquire a mana domain so as she could alongside her childhood friend.


    And after so many failures, she was finally able to achieve it just a day before the Trials of Creation.


    The Hybrid''s Avatar¡ªa being that had deflected their strongest attacks without effort¡ªwas now sealed in a cage of eternal frost.


    Kaelen quickly turned to Lila who now looks like she is in her last legs.


    Her figure stood still as a statue, shoulders trembling.


    Her breath ragged.


    Her body¡ªexhausted.


    And then¡ª


    "Hold on, let me help you"


    "Wait!"


    Before Kaelen could even take a step towards her¡ª


    She spoke.


    "Kaelen, I can''t hold this for long."


    Her voice was urgent.


    "If we dream to achieve victory..."


    She turned her gaze toward him¡ª


    Her now ice-blue eyes fierce despite her exhaustion.


    "Then it is now."


    Kaelen''s fingers clenched.


    His royal blue armor pulsed.


    This was it.


    Their one and only chance.


    They had to end it here.


    Before the Avatar of the Hybrid broke free.


    Before their hope shattered.


    Before they all died.


    "Kelvin. Eldric."


    His voice was firm.


    "This ends.....¡ªNOW."


    And in a split second, Kaelen pulled all the stops.


    The system boons activated in full force.


    A radiant blue light¡ªhis Sacred Light¡ªignited around him.


    But this time, it was different.


    It was no longer the pure golden hue from before¡ª


    This Sacred Light exuded an intensity unlike ever before, burning deeper, stronger, more profound.


    And then¡ª


    Kaelen merged everything.


    ¡ªHis Sacred Light.


    ¡ªHis Blade of Eternity.


    ¡ªHis Formless Swordplay.


    And in that very moment¡ª


    His aura reached a level so monstrous¡ª


    The world itself seemed to hold its breath.


    Not it didn''t end there.


    As the atmosphere twisted.


    Then¡ª


    Liquid mana slowly began forming around Kaelen.


    It slithered through the air like tendrils of raw power, condensing into an aura so dense¡ª


    It began to suffocate everyone.


    Even Lila.


    Even Kelvin.


    Even Eldric.


    Kelvin gritted his teeth as he muttered in unwillingness.


    "Tch¡ªwhat the hell is this?!"


    Eldric''s tribulation lightning wavered.


    Even Lila, who had just unleashed a Mana Domain, struggled to stay on her feet.


    "K-Kaelen..."


    But just then¡ª


    Without warning.


    A deafening explosion.


    The ice sealing the Hybrid''s Avatar¡ª


    SHATTERED.


    And in that instant¡ª


    A force so incomprehensible blasted outward.


    A shockwave so unfathomably intense¡ª


    It ripped through the entire dimension.


    The entire pyramid¡ª


    BLOWN TO DUST.


    Kaelen''s eyes widened.


    Through the blinding storm of destruction¡ª


    A figure emerged.


    It stood tall.


    Its body¡ªpure light.


    But its aura¡ªa monstrous abyss of infinite power.


    Kaelen''s breath hitched.


    "This... this thing..."


    The very space around it distorted.


    Gravity itself faltered in its presence.


    And yet¡ª


    As the Hybrid''s Avatar gazed upon Kaelen¡ª


    Kaelen didn''t flinch.


    Instead¡ª


    A slow, manic grin crept onto his face.


    His heart pounded with excitement.


    His battle spirit surged beyond anything he had ever felt before.


    His grip on the Blade of Eternity tightened.


    And then¡ª


    With a crazed glint in his eyes, he whispered:


    "Do your worst."

 Chapter 270 270: A TEMPESTUOUS BATTLE

    BOOM!


    But before Kaelen could even register any form of movement, the Hybrid''s Avatar was already in front of him.


    ¡ªA force beyond human comprehension.


    ¡ªA speed that defied reason.


    A golden blur crashed into him¡ªa living tempest.


    And in the next heartbeat¡ª


    "Gahh!!"


    Kaelen was sent flying.


    His body tore through the ruins of the now-destroyed pyramid, then through the dense forest, uprooting trees and shattering boulders as he was dragged through miles of terrain like a ragdoll.


    A moment later¡ª


    BOOM!!


    Kaelen crashed into a cliffside, the impact shaking the entire pocket dimension.


    "Kuh¡ª!"


    Blood trickled from his lips as his vision blurred.


    Yet¡ª


    Kaelen barely had a second to breathe before¡ª


    BOOM!


    The Avatar was already upon him again.


    Meanwhile...


    Lila hurried toward Eldric, who had been blasted away earlier.


    She knelt beside him, helping him sit up.


    "Eldric! Get up! We need to help Kaelen!"


    Eldric, however, remained still.


    His tribulation lightning flickered weakly, his breathing uneven.


    And for the first time¡ª


    He looked defeated.


    "How... how do we even help?" Eldric muttered bitterly.


    "That thing¡ªit''s not something we can fight. Kaelen is strong, but even he can''t win. What can we do?"


    Lila''s expression hardened.


    Before she could respond¡ª


    A cold, sharp voice suddenly cut through the air.


    "Tch. Speak for yourself."


    Both Lila and Eldric turned sharply.


    Standing a distance away¡ªKelvin.


    His dark mana swirled chaotically, his eyes burning with fury.


    "I''d rather die than be humiliated like this."


    Then¡ª


    Without another word, Kelvin stormed off, his body already vanishing into the shadows, heading straight toward the battlefield.


    Lila''s gaze steeled.


    She turned to Eldric and grabbed his arm tightly.


    "We''re going too."


    Eldric gritted his teeth.


    Then¡ª after a short while of indecisivemess, he let out a long, shaky breath.


    And finally¡ª


    A faint, fierce smile tugged at his lips.


    "Fine. Let''s go help that battle maniac before he gets himself killed."


    With a thunderous burst, Eldric surged back to his feet¡ª


    "Good. But we need to hurry, I fear that Kaelen might not hold of for long" Lila said as she also rose to her feet.


    And together, they rushed into the chaos.


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    BOOM!!


    Back to Kaelen and the avatar, Kaelen crashed down hard, his body skidding across the rocky cliffside, kicking up a trail of dust and debris.


    His entire body screamed in pain. His vision spun, and his ears rang from the sheer force of the impact.


    Yet, despite the agony¡ª


    He forced himself to move.


    "Huff¡ª!!"


    Kaelen clutched his blade and pushed himself up, his breath ragged.


    But before he could fully regain his bearings¡ª


    A sudden clash of steel echoed nearby.


    His eyes snapped toward the sound.


    And there, battling against dark, grotesque creatures that looked exactly like them¡ª


    The Ferrum Clan.


    A group of renowned warriors, clad in metallic armor, wielding weapons that radiated immense power.


    And leading them¡ª


    Magnus Ferrum.


    A hulking figure, his silver hammer gleaming under the dim light, as he cleaved through the creatures with brute strength.


    Yet¡ª


    The moment the Hybrid''s Avatar arrived¡ª


    The battlefield froze.


    Then¡ª


    SSSSSSSSHHH¡ª!!


    The leech creatures let out distorted screeches before¡ª


    They disintegrated.


    ¡ªVanishing into thin mist.


    The Ferrum warriors, caught off guard, halted in confusion.


    "What the...?" one of them muttered.


    "They just... disappeared?"


    Even Magnus narrowed his eyes.


    Then¡ª


    His gaze locked onto the Avatar.


    The glowing silhouette of pure power, standing there, exuding an unmatched presence.


    "Hah! What do we have here?" Magnus scoffed, gripping his greatsword tighter.


    "A golden bastard dares step into my battlefield?"


    He turned to his warriors, his voice booming with authority.


    "Men! Surround it! Let''s show this thing what the Ferrum Clan is made of!"


    "Of cause Young Master Ferum!"


    Kaelen''s heart dropped.


    ''NO.''


    "STOP!!" he shouted hoarsely, trying to push himself up.


    But¡ª


    It was already too late.


    The Ferrum warriors charged forward, weapons blazing¡ª


    And in the next instant¡ª


    SSSHH¡ª!!


    ¡ªThey were gone.


    No resistance. No struggle.


    With one simple motion, the Avatar flicked its wrist¡ª


    And every single Ferrum warrior turned into nothing but mist.


    Their weapons. Their armor. Their souls.


    Gone.


    Magnus froze in place, his hammer trembling seriously.


    "What...?" he whispered, horrified.


    Kaelen, who had barely risen to his feet, gritted his teeth.


    "I... tried to warn you..." he muttered darkly.


    Magnus'' expression twisted in disbelief¡ªbefore finally¡ª


    He turned back toward the golden being.


    And for the first time¡ª


    Fear crept into his eyes.


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C


    BAM!!


    A heavy fist slammed onto the armrest of a chair in the sub vip section, causing the fine wine close to it to tremble.


    "WHAT NONSENSE IS THIS?!!"


    The roar of Darius Ferrum, the Head of the Ferrum Clan, shook the entire sub-VIP section. His fierce eyes, gleaming like molten steel, burned with rage and disbelief.


    His muscular frame trembled, barely restraining himself from ripping apart the nearest official.


    "My warriors¡ªMY FAMILY¡ªwere just erased in the blink of an eye! And you expect me to SIT HERE?!"


    The air grew heavy with tension.


    Nobles and high-ranking officials shifted uncomfortably in their seats.


    Some whispered.


    Some stayed silent.


    But all of them felt it¡ª


    The fear creeping in.


    Because if the Ferrum Clan, known for their raw power and unshakable warriors, could be wiped out so easily...


    What hope did the others have?


    Yet, just as the pressure in the in the section was about to explode¡ª


    THUD.


    A presence far heavier than Darius'' own descended upon the entire coliseum.


    "Silence."


    The calm, yet imposing voice of King Alexandria echoed throughout the coliseum.


    And instantly¡ª


    The entire coliseum which were filled with whispers and murmurs fell still.


    Darius, despite his boiling rage, felt a cold pressure grip his very soul.


    The weight of a true ruler.


    King Alexandria sat calmly upon his seat at the ViP section, his golden eyes peering down at Darius like an unshakable mountain.


    "This is the Trials of Creation, Ferrum," the King spoke, his deep voice absolute.


    "You knew the risks. Every clan, every academy, every noble who sent their warriors understood the price of failure."


    Darius'' fists clenched. His breath was ragged.


    But he could not refute it.


    King Alexandria''s gaze sharpened.


    "If you cannot accept this, then perhaps you should have never sent your men in the first place."


    A heavy silence followed.


    Darius'' teeth ground against each other.


    But he was no fool.


    Going against the King now¡ª


    Would be treason.


    And so¡ª


    With great reluctance, he gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and finally¡ª


    Sat down.


    Yet, even as his body stilled, his eyes burned with unquenched fury.


    Seeing this, the other family heads grew tense.


    Even Vice Chancellor Reeves and General Cao of the Pacesetters Academy¡ªboth normally composed¡ª


    Felt a sense of dread along with Garvyn, the headmaster of the Valen military academy.


    Their students¡ª


    Their best warriors¡ª


    Were still inside.


    And now, more than ever, they realized the sheer scale of the threat they were facing.


    A being that could erase even the mighty Ferrum Clan...


    How much longer could Kaelen, Lila, Kelvin, and Eldric last?


    Meanwhile.....


    Kaelen lay sprawled across the cracked earth, his body aching from the sheer force of his previous clash with the avatar. His vision swam, but through the haze, he saw¡ª


    Magnus Ferrum, trembling with fury.


    The Ferrum warrior did not flee.


    He did not hesitate.


    Instead, he roared, his voice shaking the very mountains around them.


    "I''LL RIP YOU APART!!!"


    And in the next moment, a violent transformation began.


    His muscles swelled, his veins bulged, and his skin darkened as a beast-like aura exploded from his body. His once human-like figure expanded, fur rippling along his arms, his fingers elongating into razor-sharp claws.


    "Titan Beast Awakening¡ªFERAL ASCENSION!!"


    Kaelen''s eyes widened as he exclaimed in fury.


    "Idiot! That won''t work¡ªRUN!!"


    But Magnus ignored him.


    His entire body a blur, he launched himself at the avatar with earth-shattering speed.


    But the avatar didn''t move.


    Didn''t react.


    It simply... tilted its head.


    Then, it raised a single hand.


    Kaelen''s heart dropped.


    He knew what would come next.


    "NO!!!"


    He tried to move.


    Tried to force his battered body to stop what was about to happen.


    But he was too far away.


    Too weak in this moment.


    Magnus was going to die.


    But then¡ª


    A shadow fell from the sky.


    "UNENDING DARKNESS: BLOOD VOID!!"


    "VOID UPHEAVAL!"


    A furious roar rang out as Kelvin crashed into the battlefield like a falling comet.


    His blackened scythe howled with raw energy, slicing through the air as he struck directly at the avatar''s head.


    At the same time¡ª


    Magnus'' monstrous claws raked forward, tearing through space itself.


    A deafening explosion shook the entire cliffside.


    BOOOOMMM!!!


    The ground shattered.


    The air boiled.


    The avatar¡ª


    Was blasted downward, its radiant body crashing through rock and soil, vanishing into a massive crater below.


    Silence.


    Kelvin panted, his body trembling from exertion.


    Magnus growled, his beastly form shaking from the backlash of using his forbidden technique.


    Kaelen¡ªstunned, exhausted¡ªwatched from afar as dust and debris swirled where the avatar had fallen while he thought in shock.


    ''Did... that actually work?!''

 Chapter 271 271: ONE WITH NATURE

    Kaelen''s chest rose and fell heavily, his body still aching from being dragged like a ragdoll across the battlefield. He could still feel the tremors of Kelvin and Magnus''s combined assault as he thought hopefully¡ª


    ''Did they actually land a hit?''


    A brief silence settled over the forest.


    Then¡ª


    BOOOOM!!!


    A pillar of pure energy erupted from the ground.


    The Avatar had returned.


    It rose from the crater like an unstoppable force, its radiant form blazing with an even more oppressive aura than before.


    Its presence alone caused the very air to tremble.


    Kaelen''s heart sank.


    ''It''s pissed.''


    The Avatar''s faceless silhouette tilted its head once more, but this time, there was no curiosity¡ª


    Only judgment.


    Kelvin, however, scoffed.


    Despite the crushing aura pressing down on him, despite barely standing, his bloodstained lips curled into a mocking grin.


    "Tch. Still alive, huh? Maybe I should try harder next time."


    He gripped his scythe tighter, his entire body shaking but his eyes burning with undying defiance.


    "Listen here, you glowing bastard¡ª"


    "We''re not dying here today."


    His words were harsh, filled with an overbearing intent to kill.


    Even Magnus, still transformed into his beastly form, grunted in agreement, his claws tightening.


    Despite the hopeless situation, despite the gulf in power, neither of them backed down.


    Because of that, Kaelen stared at them.


    These two...


    They were crazy.


    Fearless.


    ''They''re not giving up.''


    ''So why the hell should I?''


    A spark suddenly reignited in his soul.


    With a deep breath, he forced his battered body to move¡ª


    One step.


    Then another.


    Agony shot through his limbs, but he didn''t stop.


    His small amount of liquid mana surged, trying to mend his broken body, reducing the damage he had sustained.


    Then, just as he finally stood tall once again¡ª


    Eldric and Lila arrived.


    Lila''s icy gaze swept across the battlefield, taking in the Avatar''s form with a grim expression. Eldric, drenched in tribulation lightning, clenched his fists, his battle spirit reigniting at the sight of Kaelen standing once more.


    Kaelen''s bright blue eyes burned.


    Without hesitation, he took command.


    "Eldric!"


    Eldric''s head snapped toward him.


    "Protect Lila. Make sure no attack gets near her."


    Eldric raised a brow but didn''t argue. He gave a firm nod, his hands crackling with tribulation lightning.


    "Lila!"


    Lila''s sharp eyes locked onto his.


    "Use your frost. Slow that thing down as much as possible."


    She hesitated for only a second before nodding.


    Kaelen exhaled.


    For the first time, they all stood together.


    And now¡ª


    They prepared to face their greatest adversary yet.


    Back at the coliseum....


    The tension in the VIP section was thick enough to cut with a blade. All eyes were fixed on the viewing screen, broadcasting the battle deep within the Trials of Creation.


    On the display, Kaelen, Kelvin, Eldric, and Lila stood against an overwhelming foe, an Avatar of a Hybrid¡ªa being blessed by the heavens.


    Most of the spectators had already deemed the battle one-sided.


    But a deep voice suddenly broke the silence.


    "Do you believe they can win?"


    All heads snapped toward the speaker¡ª


    King Alexandria.


    His piercing golden gaze remained fixed on the screen, his expression unreadable.


    He wasn''t asking anyone in particular, yet the weight of his words demanded an answer.


    Not long after though, The First Magi, a presence cloaked in mysticism, let out a soft chuckle before responding.


    "Victory?" He hummed thoughtfully.


    "That... depends on luck."


    His wrinkled hands tapped against his staff rhythmically.


    "Fate is an unpredictable force, Your Majesty. Sometimes, a single stroke of fortune can turn despair into triumph."


    The royal elf, however, scoffed at those words.


    "Luck?" He folded his arms, his emerald eyes sharp with skepticism.


    "You put too much faith in the unknown, Magi."


    His voice was calm yet absolute, filled with the certainty of a being who had lived through countless wars.


    "Based on logic alone, they do not stand a chance."


    He gestured to the screen, where the Avatar stood, its aura crushing everything around it.


    "That thing is an embodiment of power beyond their comprehension. Their efforts, while admirable, are ultimately futile."


    A low chuckle came from the side.


    "Oh?"


    Kael Dragonyx, the head of the Dragonyx family, leaned forward, eyes glinting with curiosity.


    "And what if they defy logic?"


    He smirked, his draconic blood stirring at the sight of Kaelen''s battle spirit burning stronger.


    "Based on my interest, I say they have a chance."


    His fingers tapped against the armrest of his chair.


    "Nothing is more thrilling than watching a mortal defy the impossible."


    Among them all, one man remained silent.


    Castenada.


    The chancellor of the Pacesetters Academy clenched his fists beneath the table, his usually calm demeanor shaken.


    He did not speak.


    He did not argue.


    Instead¡ª


    He prayed.


    ''Please... just come out of this alive.''


    But apparently, it wasn''t only him that was praying at that moment. As in the commoners area, a middle aged woman could be seen seated in a corner as she was praying fervently.


    ''Please, stay alive my son''


    Back in the pocket dimension, a palpable shift tore through the air.


    The Avatar of the Hybrid slowly raised its hand, and a phenomenon unlike anything Kaelen had ever seen unfolded.


    It was not a mana domain¡ªno, it was something far more profound.


    A force woven into the very fabric of the world itself.


    The sky darkened. The earth trembled. And then¡ª


    BOOM!


    A relentless barrage of pure devastation descended upon them.


    ''It now has a mana domain?''


    Kaelen gritted his teeth, raising his blade of Eternity, but the sheer magnitude of the attacks sent violent tremors through his arms.


    Beside him, Lila''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Mana Domain: Ice World!"


    A howling blizzard erupted from her, her frost magic surging with newfound intensity.


    The blinding hailstorm clashed against the avatar''s attacks, deflecting many of them¡ªyet some still broke through.


    Kaelen and Eldric moved in tandem, slashing and parrying the incoming projectiles.


    Their blades sliced through the energy bolts, redirecting them with immense difficulty.


    Each impact sent shockwaves through their bodies, but they stood firm.


    Further away¡ª


    Kelvin and Magnus had other plans.


    Instead of defending, the two charged forward through the chaos, evading the energy blasts by sheer speed and instincts.


    "We''ll take it down up close!" Kelvin roared.


    Magnus, now a towering beast of raw fury, let out a thunderous snarl as he lunged.


    But the moment they entered the avatar''s immediate range¡ª


    A flicker.


    A moment later¡ª


    SLAM!


    Both Kelvin and Magnus were brutally sent flying backward.


    The Avatar hadn''t even moved.


    Its aura alone had repelled them with an unseen force.


    They crashed into the ground, coughing up blood, eyes wide with shock.


    Kaelen''s expression darkened.


    ''This thing...''


    ''It''s beyond anything we''ve ever faced before.''


    And yet¡ª


    They couldn''t afford to fall here.


    Kaelen felt the weight of the battle pressing down on him, yet in that moment, he made a resolute decision¡ª


    ''No more hesitation. No more fear.''


    With his grip tightening on the Blade of Eternity, he exploded forward, charging directly at the avatar.


    "Kaelen, stop!" Lila''s panicked voice rang out.


    "Are you insane?!" Eldric shouted.


    Their concern was valid¡ª


    If he got hit like Kelvin and Magnus, he''d be finished.


    But Kaelen wasn''t blindly rushing in.


    Just as the avatar''s imposing aura threatened to crush him¡ª


    His liquid mana surged.


    A brilliant blue glow enveloped him, wrapping around his body like a second skin.


    And shockingly¡ª


    He withstood the avatar''s overwhelming presence.


    The avatar''s head tilted slightly, as if intrigued.


    But before it could react¨C


    Kaelen vanished.


    A single arc of blue light sliced across the battlefield.


    "Divine Sword Series: First Technique!"


    BOOM!


    A resonating impact erupted¡ª


    And in the next instant, the avatar was sent hurtling across the sky.


    A moment of silence filled the battlefield.


    Lila''s eyes widened in shock.


    Eldric let out a stunned breath.


    Kelvin, still struggling to stand, grinned despite his pain.


    "Hah... The bastard actually did it." Eldric suddenly muttered with an impressed look on his face.


    But Kaelen didn''t stop there.


    "Am not done yet!"


    With a burst of speed, he chased after the airborne avatar, unwilling to let this chance slip away.


    Kaelen soared through the air, chasing after the avatar, his blade gleaming with divine energy.


    But just as he was about to strike a second time¡ª


    The avatar vanished.


    "What?!" Kaelen''s eyes widened in shock.


    For the first time in this battle¡ª


    He completely lost track of his opponent.


    And then¡ª


    BOOM!


    A sudden, unseen force slammed into him from nowhere, sending him plummeting toward the ground at breakneck speed.


    "Kaelen!"


    Eldric burst into action, catching Kaelen just before impact.


    The shockwave from the attack still sent both of them skidding across the battlefield, but Eldric managed to keep them upright.


    "Damn it! Where did that attack come from?!" Kaelen coughed, feeling his ribs ache.


    But before they could even process what happened¡ª


    Another invisible strike tore through the air.


    "It''s coming again!"


    CLANG!


    Lila deflected the attack with an ice barrier, but even that caused her to stagger backward, sweat forming on her brow.


    And then¡ª


    Eldric froze in horror.


    His eyes darted around frantically before his voice came out hoarse.


    "No... It''s not attacking from nowhere... It''s everywhere."


    Lila''s breath hitched.


    Kaelen clenched his jaw.


    "What do you mean?"


    Eldric''s grip on his sword tightened as realization struck him like thunder.


    "The avatar... it''s integrated with nature itself."


    The chilling words sent a cold sensation down all their spines.


    Because that meant¡ª


    They could no longer see their opponent.


    They could no longer sense their opponent.


    And worst of all¡ª


    They could no longer predict its next attack.

 Chapter 272: ELDRICS FINAL BRILLIANCE

    Kaelen, Lila, Eldric, Kelvin, and Magnus darted across the battlefield, desperately trying to avoid the relentless, invisible barrage of attacks.


    Each attack came from nowhere¡ªone moment the air was still, and in the next, a devastating force would explode out of thin air.


    "Tch!" Kaelen gritted his teeth as he barely parried an unseen strike, his arms going numb from the impact.


    Kelvin was forced to use his darkness to form barriers, but each one was shattered almost instantly.


    Lila kept creating layers of frost armor, yet each attack cracked through them before she could reinforce them.


    Magnus roared in frustration, swinging wildly at the air, his bestial aura surging, but he hit nothing.


    "We can''t even fight back!" Magnus cursed, slamming his fist into the ground in frustration.


    Kaelen clenched his jaw.


    This wasn''t a battle anymore.


    It was a slow execution.


    No matter how strong they were, if they couldn''t see, sense, or predict their enemy''s attacks, then victory was impossible.


    And then¡ª


    "Tch... I have no choice," Eldric suddenly muttered.


    The tone of his voice made Kaelen turn to him immediately.


    "What do you mean?" Kaelen asked, wiping the blood off his chin.


    Eldric exhaled sharply, his yellow eyes glowing with intensity.


    "Have you forgotten?" He smirked grimly. "I use lightning magic."


    Kaelen''s eyes widened.


    Before he could even process what Eldric meant¡ª


    BOOM!


    A violent storm of lightning erupted from Eldric, his entire body engulfed in golden arcs of electricity.


    Then, he spread his arms wide¡ª


    And lightning flooded out of him like a celestial storm.


    "Mana Domain¡ª"


    Eldric''s voice echoed throughout the battlefield as the very air began to crackle with power.


    "ARMAGEDDON!"


    And in the next moment¡ª


    The sky shattered into a world of pure, tribulation lightning.


    Eldric''s Mana Domain: Armageddon turned the entire battlefield into a storm of golden lightning. The air itself sizzled, and the ground beneath him cracked apart under the sheer force of his power.


    And then¡ª


    A figure re-emerged.


    The Avatar.


    For the first time, it suffered a bruise, a faint mark on its otherwise untouchable form.


    "It actually forced it out..." Kaelen murmured in shock.


    But before they could even process the implications, the Avatar''s aura exploded.


    The sheer pressure it emitted shattered the clouds, sending a tremor through the entire pocket dimension.


    And then, without a word, it turned its full attention onto Eldric.


    "It''s pissed," Kelvin muttered darkly.


    But¡ª


    Instead of flinching, instead of retreating, Eldric smirked.


    "You finally see me as a threat, huh?"


    Then¡ª


    He surged forward!


    His body blurred, moving through the suffocating aura as if it were nothing.


    Kaelen''s eyes widened.


    "He''s enduring it? No... He''s pushing through it!"


    Lila gasped, barely believing what she was seeing.


    Eldric charged forward fearlessly, his body wrapped in tribulation lightning, his very presence distorting the air around him.


    And then¡ª


    They clashed.


    The Avatar swung¡ªan attack fast enough to tear through space itself¡ª


    But Eldric weaved through it, his form becoming light itself.


    Then¡ª


    BOOM!


    His fist connected with the Avatar''s face!


    A shockwave exploded, tearing through the sky, forcing even Kaelen and the others to brace themselves from the sheer force.


    But the Avatar barely flinched.


    In retaliation¡ª


    It lashed out with a palm strike faster than thought itself¡ª


    Eldric blocked with his forearm, but the sheer impact launched him through the sky.


    Yet¡ª


    He twisted mid-air, using his lightning as propulsion, and instantly counterattacked!


    For every strike the Avatar threw, Eldric countered with speed and raw destructive force.


    Their battle became a blur of devastation, their attacks so fast that they appeared as flashes of light ripping through the heavens.


    "They''re distorting reality itself," Magnus whispered in awe.


    Lightning clashed against primordial power.


    Fury met defiance.


    And for the first time¡ª


    The Avatar had found a true challenger.


    The battle between Eldric and the Avatar reached a terrifying crescendo.


    Every strike, every clash between them tore through the sky, distorting the very fabric of space.


    Boom! Boom! BOOM!


    Each exchange sent shockwaves across the battlefield, leveling trees and carving craters into the earth.


    Yet¡ª


    Through it all, Eldric stood unyielding.


    Even as deep gashes tore into his arms.


    Even as golden lightning crackled violently across his bleeding body.


    Even as the Avatar¡ªan existence beyond comprehension¡ªcontinued to press down on him with the weight of a mountain.


    Eldric fought.


    And fought.


    And then¡ª


    Something shifted.


    For the first time, the Avatar showed restraint.


    For the first time, it moved back.


    For the first time¡ªit bled.


    The moment Eldric drove his lightning-coated fist into the Avatar''s side, a thin crimson line was left behind.


    A wound.


    A wound on something that should not be wounded.


    "I... hurt it," Eldric whispered.


    "You actually wounded it?!" Kaelen gasped from the distance, barely able to comprehend what just happened.


    But then¡ª


    The Avatar stilled.


    It raised its head¡ª


    And for the first time, it actually spoke.


    "Enough."


    Mana surged.


    An unimaginable force began to pull from all directions, twisting the elements, drawing in the very essence of the world itself.


    Kaelen''s breath caught in his throat.


    "It''s preparing something big!"


    Eldric felt it immediately¡ª


    The suffocating weight of an impending catastrophe.


    The very air around him trembled.


    The ground beneath his feet cracked under the sheer force.


    Even the sky itself seemed to darken as if the world itself feared what was coming.


    The Avatar raised a single hand¡ª


    And in an instant, an apocalyptic spell began to form.


    A spell so terrifyingly immense, so unfathomably powerful, that Eldric''s body instinctively shook.


    His mind screamed at him to run.


    His body trembled under the sheer pressure.


    But¡ª


    He refused to back down.


    Instead¡ª


    He raised his own hand.


    Lightning surged.


    Golden arcs of destruction coalesced.


    "If you''re going all out..."


    Eldric''s eyes blazed with unshakable defiance.


    "Then so will I!"


    A spell began to take shape.


    A spell infused with his very soul, his very will, his very essence.


    A spell he had never dared to use before.


    A spell he could only unleash once.


    "Lightning Magic: Heaven''s Bolt!"


    Above his hand, a colossal spear of divine lightning materialized¡ªso bright it illuminated the entire battlefield like a second sun.


    Kaelen''s eyes widened in horror.


    "Those spells... Those are mountain-level attacks!"


    Panic surged.


    "Lila! Kelvin! Magnus! TAKE COVER!"


    They didn''t need to be told twice.


    Lila instantly unleashed a fortress of ice, surrounding herself and Kaelen in layers of frost-forged barriers.


    Kelvin, gritting his teeth, activated Blood Void, using its endless shadows to devour the destructive force.


    Magnus, roaring in defiance, hardened his entire body with unbreakable beastification, crouching low to brace for impact.


    Then¡ª


    It happened.


    Two colossal spells were released at the same time.


    The Avatar''s spell¡ªa primordial force of annihilation.


    Eldric''s Heaven''s Bolt¡ªa spear of divine retribution.


    The moment they met¡ª


    The world was torn asunder.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    A shockwave so devastating erupted that the entire forest ceased to exist.


    Everything was wiped out.


    The trees? Gone.


    The ground? Obliterated.


    The mountains in the distance? Crumbled.


    Even the clouds above were erased, revealing a sky so vast and empty that it felt as if reality itself had been reset.


    And in the center of it all¡ª


    Both Eldric and the Avatar were completely engulfed.


    Kaelen, Lila, Kelvin, and Magnus could do nothing but hold on for dear life, shielding themselves as best as they could.


    And then¡ª


    Silence.


    The world stood still.


    As the dust and destruction settled, Kaelen dared to look¡ª


    What remained of Eldric?


    What remained of the Avatar?


    And more importantly¡ª


    Who had won?


    The battlefield stood eerily silent.


    Not a single gust of wind.


    Not a single sound.


    Kaelen and the others stood frozen in place, their bodies still trembling from the cataclysmic clash that had just unfolded.


    And then¡ª


    Through the fading smoke, they finally saw them.


    Eldric and the Avatar.


    Still floating in the air.


    Neither moved.


    Neither spoke.


    They just... stared at each other.


    A tense silence gripped the battlefield.


    Then¡ª


    The Avatar twitched.


    A small tremor rippled through its form, as if something had disrupted its very existence.


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed as he suddenly asked.


    "Wait... What''s happening to it?"


    But before anyone could process¡ª


    The Avatar''s body suddenly began to crumble.


    Its once-imposing figure, an entity that had seemed unstoppable, was now disintegrating before their very eyes.


    Piece by piece, its form broke apart into specks of glowing dust¡ªa sight both breathtaking and surreal.


    Kelvin''s fists clenched.


    Magnus'' beastly eyes widened.


    Lila, still catching her breath, stared in disbelief.


    The Avatar¡ªthe greatest obstacle they had ever faced¡ªwas vanishing.


    "Did... did Eldric actually do it?" Lila whispered, almost not daring to believe it.


    A surge of exhilaration welled up within them.


    They had won.


    They had defeated the Avatar.


    But just as relief was about to wash over them¡ª


    It happened.


    Eldric¡ª


    His body jerked violently.


    And then¡ª


    A horrible, wet sound escaped his lips.


    "Kuhh¡ª!"


    A torrent of blood suddenly spewed from Eldric''s mouth, spilling down his chin as his body convulsed.


    His golden eyes, once burning with power, suddenly dulled.


    And then¡ª


    His body collapsed.


    "ELDRIC!" Kaelen''s voice roared through the battlefield.


    Without hesitation, he pushed his body beyond its limits, summoning every spell he could muster.


    Wind surged beneath his feet.


    Gravity itself seemed to bend as Kaelen shot into the sky like an arrow, rushing toward Eldric before he could crash into the ruined ground.


    At the very last moment¡ª


    Kaelen''s arms caught Eldric.


    But the moment he did, a painful realization struck him.


    Eldric''s body felt cold.


    His once raging mana was now flickering weakly, like a dying flame.


    "Dammit, Eldric! Stay with me!" Kaelen gritted his teeth, struggling to keep his friend''s limp body from slipping.


    Eldric''s breath was shaky, shallow.


    His body had endured far too much.


    Kaelen could feel it¡ªhis core was nearly shattered.


    The power he had unleashed... it had pushed him past his limit.


    Too far.


    Too much.


    Lila, Kelvin, and Magnus finally reached them, their expressions filled with urgency.


    "How bad is it?!" Lila demanded, panic flashing in her normally cold eyes.


    "It''s bad," Kaelen gritted out. "He won''t last much longer if we don''t get him help."


    Kelvin''s hands shockingly balled into fists as he muttered. "Damn it... he won the fight, but at what cost?"


    Magnus, despite his usual recklessness, remained silent. His expression darkened as he gazed at Eldric''s barely breathing form.


    They had emerged victorious.


    But the price Eldric had paid was too steep.


    And yet¡ª


    Far away, in the VIP section of the coliseum...


    Among the spectators who had watched this battle unfold, one man sat far too comfortably.


    King Alexandria.


    He leaned forward, resting his chin on his hand.


    A strange smirk curled upon his lips¡ªone that did not match the supposed gravity of the situation.


    His golden eyes gleamed with something unreadable.


    Something unnerving.


    Something that hinted at a deeper understanding of what had just transpired.


    "Fascinating."


    "Absolutely fascinating."


    "Let''s see what happens next."

 Chapter 273 273: A FATEFUL DECISION

    Kaelen knelt beside Eldric, his hands pressing against his battered chest, trying to circulate whatever little mana he had left into his friend''s body.


    "Come on, Eldric... Wake up."


    Lila was beside him, her ice magic forming a protective layer around Eldric''s wounds to slow his deterioration. Kelvin and Magnus stood nearby, alert but silent, their expressions grim.


    Eldric''s eyelids twitched. A faint, weak breath escaped him.


    Then¡ª


    A deep rumbling echoed through the area.


    Everyone''s heads snapped up.


    Not far from them, a glowing passage materialized out of thin air. A massive archway of ancient stone rose from the cracked earth, shimmering with a golden hue that seemed almost... inviting.


    It was unmistakable.


    "That must be the entrance to the next trial," Magnus muttered.


    "So it really isn''t over yet..." Lila whispered.


    Kaelen clenched his fists. Of course, it wasn''t over.


    But just as they were about to decide their next move¡ª


    "G-Go..."


    A weak voice rasped from the ground.


    Everyone froze.


    Kaelen turned sharply back to Eldric, whose bloodied lips barely moved.


    "What?" Kaelen asked, his voice laced with disbelief.


    Eldric''s pale golden eyes cracked open. His gaze, though weak, still burned with determination.


    "Go on... Finish the trial," he breathed out.


    Kaelen felt something twist in his chest.


    "No," he said firmly, shaking his head. "We''re not leaving you here."


    Eldric forced a small, painful smirk.


    "You don''t... have a choice."


    Kaelen''s hands curled tighter into fists.


    "Dammit, Eldric, don''t start with that¡ª"


    "Kaelen!" Eldric suddenly snapped, his voice hoarse but sharp enough to startle everyone.


    Kaelen flinched.


    "Listen to me..." Eldric''s breathing was ragged, but his tone was firm. "I''m done. You all saw it. I barely survived that last attack. My mana core is cracked, my body is¡ª" He coughed violently, more blood spilling from his lips.


    Lila tensed beside Kaelen.


    "Stop talking like that, you stubborn idiot!" she barked, her usual composure breaking. "We can find a way to¡ª"


    "There''s no time," Eldric cut her off. His breathing grew more unsteady. "If you all stay here worrying about me, you''ll just waste the chance I gave you."


    Kaelen gritted his teeth.


    His entire being screamed against this.


    Against leaving a comrade behind.


    Against abandoning a friend.


    Eldric, sensing Kaelen''s turmoil, locked eyes with him one last time.


    "You have to move forward, Kaelen."


    Kaelen''s jaw tightened.


    Eldric knew what this meant.


    He knew what was coming.


    And yet, he still wanted them to go.


    Silence stretched between them.


    Then¡ª


    Kaelen slowly stood up, his fists trembling at his sides. But a small smirk still tried to form on his face.


    "Fine,but I guess there is no point in keeping that our little secret" he forced out, his voice heavy with emotion.


    "Don''t you dare ruin the reputation I have built all my life!" Eldric quickly replied in a more anxious tone. But this still made Kaelen chuckle a little as replied. "Don''t worry, I won''t"


    At this moment, Kelvin and Magnus have already gone onward through the entrance of the next trial.


    As for Lila, she currently hesitated, looking like she wanted to say something with a curious look on her face, but Kaelen''s next words silenced her.


    "We''ll finish this. And when we do..." His eyes burned. "I''ll come back for you."


    A faint, almost imperceptible smile crossed Eldric''s bloodied lips.


    "Tch... Don''t make promises... you can''t keep."


    With that final exchange, Kaelen turned toward the glowing passage.


    And without looking back¡ª


    They stepped forward, leaving Eldric behind.


    The atmosphere in the coliseum was thick with an overwhelming sense of dread. The battle had reached its peak, and yet, the outcome was clear. Eldric''s fate had been sealed.


    In the commoners section, far from the opulent VIP seats, a woman with ashen hair and a face pale from years of sorrow watched the screen intently. Her hand gripped the railing of the section, her fingers white from the force. The woman''s tear-streaked face trembled with each moment that passed. The moment Kaelen and the others moved forward¡ªleaving her son behind¡ªshe broke.


    Eldric''s mother couldn''t hold back the anguish. Her sobs were muffled, but anyone who paid attention could hear the piercing sorrow that echoed from her chest. Her eyes were locked on the screen, her world seemingly shattered with the sight of her son, who had once been so full of potential, now slipping away.


    "Eldric... no... please... don''t leave me like this..."


    Her voice was a whisper to the wind, lost in the din of the coliseum. But to her, it was as loud as a thousand thunderclaps.


    Meanwhile, in the VIP section, the mood was heavier than ever.


    Castenada, the Pacesetters Academy Chancellor, sat in silence, his eyes narrowed in deep thought. His usual composure was long gone, replaced by a mixture of regret and sorrow. He had watched Eldric grow, seen his strength, his intelligence, and his unyielding spirit¡ªyet now, that brilliance seemed to be fading. To see his student come to this tragic end felt like a betrayal of everything he had taught him.


    "Such potential... such fire..." Castenada murmured, his voice barely audible, more to himself than anyone else.


    Beside him, Marel, a figure of fierceness and sharpness, was similarly lost in his thoughts. His eyes were locked on the screen, and the sorrow on his face was unmistakable. He had seen countless battles in her time, but nothing had ever moved him the way Eldric''s fight had. The strength, the determination, the heart he had shown. And now¡ªhe could only watch as it was extinguished.


    "I never wanted to see this." Marel''s voice was low, but his grief was tangible. "He was just a boy... fighting so much bigger than himself."


    In the sub-VIP section, Reeves, the Vice Chancellor of the Pacesetters Academy, and General Cao sat close together, both eerily silent. Their usual postures of confidence had given way to solemnity as they too had witnessed Eldric''s final moments.


    Reeves'' jaw clenched, his usual calm demeanor crumbling beneath the weight of guilt and helplessness. He had failed to keep his students safe, and in the pit of his stomach, he felt that sharp, aching sting of loss.


    "We should have known." Reeves muttered to himself, his voice shaky. "We should have done something sooner..."


    Beside him, General Cao, usually stoic and unwavering, was unusually still. His eyes were narrowed with deep sadness, and he remained silent, as if the weight of the entire world rested on his shoulders. He had seen battlefields before, but this... this was different.


    In the center of the arena, where the battle was once raging, there was silence now. The once boisterous crowd seemed mute in its collective sorrow. The tragedy unfolding on the screen had stolen the words from their lips.


    The arena had become a graveyard of hope.


    "Why did it have to come to this?" General Cao finally spoke, his voice quieter than anyone had ever heard it.


    Back in the commoners section, Eldric''s mother, still weeping bitterly, looked up at the screen once more. Her heart shattered into pieces, but she couldn''t bring herself to look away from the tragic end of her son''s life.


    In the VIP section, there was no more talk. No more discussion. Just the deafening silence of a battle lost and a future forever altered.


    But despite the gloomy atmosphere that had settled over the coliseum in Valoria Kingdom, Kaelen and Lila pressed forward into the next trial. The sorrow of Eldric''s loss weighed heavy on them, but they had no choice but to move on.


    As they stepped through the entrance, their surroundings transformed in an instant.


    Before them stood a tree of impossible magnitude¡ªits colossal trunk stretching so high into the sky that its branches seemed to merge with the clouds. The bark glowed faintly, and the leaves shimmered in hues of green, gold, and silver. Hanging from the thick branches were multicolored fruits, each radiating an ethereal energy. It was a breathtaking sight, unlike anything they had ever seen.


    However, they barely had time to admire its beauty¡ªbecause what truly seized their attention was the chaotic battlefield surrounding the tree.


    All across the vast expanse, battles raged¡ªclashes of steel, blasts of magic, and war cries filled the air. Figures from different academies and noble families were locked in combat, their auras flaring as they fought for dominance in this mysterious trial. The entire area felt like a war zone, with combatants using every ounce of their strength to survive.


    But among the countless duels, one battle stood out the most.


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed as he spotted two familiar figures.


    At the base of the grand tree, locked in a heated confrontation, was none other than Guinevere¡ªthe fiery mage prodigy of Pacesetters Academy. However, she was on the defensive.


    Her opponent? Althea Dragonyx.


    Kaelen''s gaze darkened. His cousin.


    Althea''s majestic crimson hair flowed behind her like a river of lava, and her piercing crimson eyes shone with undeniable intensity. Unlike Kaelen, who wielded his blade with the might of a swordsman, Althea specialized in dragon-infused magic. She exuded an overwhelming pressure, her presence as suffocating as a storm waiting to break loose.


    Guinevere, on the other hand, looked less composed than usual. Her flaming red mana cloak flickered violently as she barely managed to parry Althea''s relentless attacks. The moment Kaelen and Lila arrived, they saw her desperately deflecting a powerful arc of dragon-shaped energy, her expression twisted with frustration.


    Kaelen''s brows furrowed. Guinevere was strong¡ªwithout a doubt one of the finest mages in their academy¡ªbut against Althea, it was clear that she was at a disadvantage.


    Lila''s breath hitched as she whispered, "That girl... Althea Dragonyx. She''s forcing Guinevere back..."


    Kaelen''s grip on his sword tightened. His cousin wasn''t just winning¡ªshe was toying with Guinevere.


    Althea''s voice rang out through the battlefield, sharp and confident.


    "What''s wrong, fire mage? I thought you were the prodigy of your academy. Is this truly all your flames have to offer?"


    Guinevere gritted her teeth as she barely managed to block another energy-infused strike, her body skidding backward from the impact.


    Kaelen exhaled sharply.


    "This isn''t good."


    And as he watched the battle intensify, he knew¡ªsooner or later, he and Lila would have to step in.

 Chapter 274: THE LONG ROAD OF VENGEANCE

    Guinevere''s flames roared fiercely, filling the air with a crimson blaze as she continued to desperately retaliate against Althea''s relentless assault. But no matter how intensely she wielded her fire magic, it wasn''t enough.


    Althea walked through the flames like they were nothing, her expression as calm as ever. The chaos dragon energy infused into her magic gave her an overwhelming advantage, making her resistant to heat and flames. Even the strongest fire attacks Guinevere could muster barely left a scratch.


    "Pathetic," Althea scoffed, her bright red eyes gleaming with amusement.


    "Your fire burns bright, but it lacks the power to harm me."


    She raised her hand, and in the next moment, black and crimson dragon energy surged around her arm before launching a massive arc of destruction straight at Guinevere.


    Guinevere barely had time to react. She summoned a fiery barrier, but the sheer force of the attack shattered it instantly, sending her stumbling backward, her body trembling from exhaustion.


    Her breathing was ragged. She was losing.


    No¡ªshe was being overwhelmed.


    Every attack she unleashed, Althea shrugged off effortlessly. It was as if her flames were completely useless against the chaos dragon''s blood coursing through Althea''s veins.


    "I can''t win like this..."


    For the first time in a long while, doubt clouded her mind. The realization that her greatest weapon¡ªher fire¡ªwas ineffective left her shaken.


    Althea took another step forward, her aura surging.


    "Are you ready to accept your defeat, fire mage?"


    Guinevere clenched her fists, anger and frustration flaring within her.


    "No," she whispered, her voice shaking.


    "Not yet..."


    Not while she still hasn''t lived up to her elder brother''s aspiration and ultimately surpass him.


    But right then, something within her stirred violently. A force so primal and untamed that it sent shivers down her spine.


    Then¡ªit happened.


    In a moment of desperation, she lost control.


    A surge of blue-white flames erupted from her body, engulfing her surroundings in a terrifying inferno. The Lehavot flame¡ªa power she had yet to master¡ªburst forth uncontrollably, crackling with an intensity that made even Kaelen and Lila, watching from a distance, widen their eyes in shock.


    Althea''s expression, for the first time, shifted.


    She immediately raised her arms, summoning a chaos-infused shield just in time to defend herself from the scorching heat.


    "What...?!"


    The Lehavot flame¡ªunlike any fire she had faced before¡ªpushed her back, forcing her to go on the defensive. The sheer intensity of the flames pierced through her dragon resistance, sending jolts of discomfort through her body.


    For the first time in their fight, Guinevere''s flames had an effect.


    And that single moment¡ªthat single reaction¡ªwas all Guinevere needed to realize something important.


    "She''s not invincible."


    Her lips curled into a defiant smirk as she stared down Althea through the flames.


    The battle wasn''t over yet.


    Now that Guinevere had finally realized that the Lehavot flame was the only thing capable of hurting Althea, she unleashed everything she had.


    The battlefield was engulfed in blue-white flames, burning hotter than anything seen before. Each wave of fire roared like a beast, consuming everything in its path.


    "Burn!" Guinevere growled, her golden eyes gleaming with determination.


    Althea, still reeling from the unexpected burn of the Lehavot flames, was forced to dodge and defend rather than counterattack.


    For the first time in their battle, Guinevere was winning.


    Althea''s chaos-infused barriers were slowly crumbling, and her once-imposing aura was wavering under the pressure of the relentless flames.


    She clicked her tongue in irritation.


    "This is getting troublesome."


    Despite her words, her body screamed in pain. The Lehavot flame wasn''t like ordinary fire¡ªit was something far beyond mortal magic.


    Althea''s stance faltered for just a moment.


    Guinevere grinned fiercely¡ªthis was it!


    "You''re mine!"


    She gathered a final massive surge of Lehavot flames, preparing to end the fight in one decisive blow.


    But then¡ª


    A shadow moved.


    Before Guinevere could react, a fierce gust of wind slammed into her from the side.


    "What¡ª?!"


    A brutal impact struck her midsection.


    Her vision blurred as she was violently flung downward, crashing into the ground with a loud, painful thud.


    The sudden ambush had caught her off guard.


    As she lay there, gasping for air, footsteps approached.


    "Did you really think we''d just sit and watch?"


    Althea''s group members had finally stepped in.


    A group of three fighters surrounded her, their weapons drawn, eyes filled with predatory intent.


    "Let''s put an end to this fire mage," one of them sneered.


    They lunged forward¡ª


    But then¡ªone of them suddenly stopped.


    His eyes widened in horror.


    Blood spurted from his throat before he even realized what happened.


    A flash of silver light had appeared¡ªtoo fast to react to.


    The next moment, his head fell from his shoulders.


    The other two members froze in place.


    Standing before them was Kaelen Dragonyx.


    His sword was already unsheathed, dripping with fresh blood.


    His aura burned fiercely, crackling with raw, unrestrained power.


    His eyes, sharp and merciless, glowed with a dangerous intensity as he stared them down.


    Then, in a grim, low voice, he muttered¡ª


    "Now... you''ll be dealing with me."


    A suffocating pressure filled the air.


    The remaining two members took an instinctive step back, suddenly realizing¡ª


    They had just made a fatal mistake.


    The two Dragonyx members hesitated, eyes darting between each other as they tried to decide¡ªfight or flight?


    Kaelen''s aura was suffocating, pressing down on them like a mountain. They could barely move, let alone lift their weapons properly.


    But just as they were about to make a choice, a mocking voice echoed through the battlefield.


    "How amusing."


    Althea Dragonyx strode forward, her silver hair flowing behind her, her golden-red eyes gleaming with arrogance.


    "Look at you, Kaelen. Acting all high and mighty as if you belong among us. Have you forgotten? Your parents were nothing but traitors to the Dragonyx bloodline¡ªmere weaklings who barely deserved to carry the family name."


    "At least now both the family and the world in general can be said to be close to perfection after their flimsy deaths"


    "Yeah, you''re right Young mistress"


    "They are the weed of our prestigious family and needs to be uprooted"


    Her words dripped with venom, and the two Dragonyx members visibly relaxed, emboldened by her presence.


    Kaelen froze.


    For a moment, silence hung in the air.


    Then¡ªhis face darkened.


    A deep, unfathomable rage swelled within him, unlike anything he had ever felt before.


    His aura surged, exploding outward in an unseen force that made the very ground tremble beneath him.


    But that wasn''t all.


    Something even more terrifying happened.


    Liquid mana began to swirl around his body, forming like a living entity.


    It pulsed, thick and unrestrained, wrapping around his frame like a serpent made of pure energy.


    The air grew heavy.


    The battlefield itself reacted to his presence.


    "What... the hell is that?" one of the Dragonyx members stammered.


    Even Althea''s confident smirk faltered for a split second as her instincts screamed at her¡ªthis was dangerous.


    Kaelen lifted his head slowly, his sharp crimson eyes locking onto Althea''s.


    Then, in a solemn, bone-chilling tone, he spoke¡ª


    "Vengeance is patient."


    "Karma is absolute."


    "And every sin committed will be repaid... in full."


    His words sent a cold shiver down Althea''s spine.


    She had never¡ªnever¡ªfelt this kind of pressure from Kaelen before.


    It was as if something within him had completely changed.


    The very air vibrated, heavy with a foreboding presence.


    But Kaelen didn''t care about their reactions.


    His anger was absolute. His hatred ran deep.


    And in that moment¡ªevery single person in the area took notice of him.


    Across the battlefield, warriors paused mid-fight, turning towards the source of the unprecedented power surge.


    Even those miles away could feel it.


    Kaelen Dragonyx had just announced himself¡ª


    And the world was about to witness something terrifying.


    The moment Althea felt Kaelen''s liquid mana in full force, she knew¡ªfighting him now was not an option.


    Her instincts screamed at her to retreat.


    "Fall back!" she barked at the two Dragonyx members beside her. "Now!"


    They turned to flee.


    But they didn''t get far.


    Their legs wouldn''t move.


    A deep chill crept up from their feet, crawling all the way to their thighs, locking them in place like statues.


    "W-What?!" one of them gasped in horror.


    They snapped their heads downward¡ª


    Their legs were completely frozen over in thick, glacial ice.


    And standing just a few meters away, Lila glared at them with an expression so cold and detached that she hardly looked like the gentle girl they once knew.


    "You Dragonyx scum..." she whispered, her voice filled with unyielding hatred.


    "Years ago, your so-called ''glorious'' family slaughtered my father for nothing more than sheltering a lost child¡ª


    A young boy who didn''t even know what the world was yet."


    She didn''t need to say who the child was.


    They all knew.


    The two men paled. Even Althea''s pupils shrank for a moment as realization dawned upon her.


    Kaelen slowly stepped forward, his liquid mana rippling around him. His grip on his sword was steady¡ªcold¡ªunforgiving.


    He met Althea''s gaze, eyes dark as the abyss.


    "You should''ve killed me back then."


    "Because now..."


    His voice lowered, deathly solemn.


    "The long road of vengeance begins here."


    And then¡ª


    Blood spilled.


    The next second, before anyone could even react, the two Dragonyx members behind Althea fell lifelessly to the ground.


    Not a single movement.


    Not a single sound.


    They were simply¡ªgone.


    Althea''s breath hitched.


    The chilling realization set in.


    Kaelen had moved.


    And she never even saw it.


    She was alone now. Frozen in place. Trapped.


    And standing before her were two people who bore a hatred so deep it could shake the heavens.


    Because of that, for the first time in a long time¡ªAlthea Dragonyx felt fear.

 Chapter 275 275: VARIAN DRAGONYX

    The moment Kaelen''s liquid mana erupted, the entire pocket dimension trembled.


    Like a roaring tide, his overwhelming aura surged through the battlefield, washing over everything and everyone in its path.


    And in that instant¡ªhe became the center of it all from both in the pocket dimension and out of it.


    High above the massive, ancient tree, Kent floated effortlessly, a handful of the multicolored fruits in his grasp.


    He had just finished plucking another one when he felt it.


    The sheer pressure.


    "Hah..." he exhaled, his usual carefree demeanor vanishing.


    "Well, well... this just got interesting."


    His emerald eyes gleamed as he gazed downward, watching Kaelen''s liquid mana flow around him like an unstoppable force of nature.


    "He''s stepping into dangerous territory now."


    A small, amused smirk crept up his lips as he plucked another fruit off it''s tree.


    "I wonder... will he survive it? Although, that isn''t my concern right now."


    Meanwhile, a fierce battle was raging below the tree, where Forbes had been fighting two students from the Dawning of Magic Academy over a small cluster of the rare fruits.


    But the second Kaelen''s presence expanded, Forbes froze in place.


    So did his opponents.


    They all turned their heads toward the disturbance.


    The fight? Completely forgotten.


    Forbes narrowed his eyes, watching as Kaelen''s aura coiled around him like a living entity.


    "Heh. That guy..."


    A mix of surprise and impressed admiration flickered across his face.


    "I must admit. That was fast."


    Most people struggled for years to reach this stage.


    Yet Kaelen¡ªa mere student¡ªhad already stepped into it.


    "Tch. He''s really climbing higher, huh?"


    Forbes cracked his knuckles, his fighting spirit igniting even more.


    "I''ll have to crush him one of these days."


    Meanwhile, Morris Grey was already on the move.


    His boots dug into the ground as he sprinted across the battlefield, his gaze locked onto Kaelen.


    His heart pounded.


    Not just from the shock of Kaelen''s rapid growth¡ªbut from something far more dangerous.


    "This idiot..." Morris muttered through clenched teeth.


    He could already see it.


    The moment Kaelen unleashed his liquid mana, he had painted a target on his back.


    Every major player in the pocket dimension felt his presence.


    And now¡ªthey were all watching.


    Some with curiosity.


    Some with fear.


    And others... with deadly intent.


    Morris'' fingers tightened around his scepter.


    "If I don''t get to him fast..."


    His legs moved faster.


    Because if there was one thing he knew¡ª


    Kaelen was about to become the biggest scapegoat in this trial.


    Back in the area that everyone is now looking upon, Althea stood frozen in horror.


    Her limbs numb.


    Her breath shallow.


    Her heart racing.


    Kaelen''s blade gleamed, the killing intent in his eyes unwavering as he raised his sword, prepared to end her existence right there.


    But then¡ª


    "Kaelen! Look out!"


    Lila''s urgent cry sliced through the air.


    "Huh?"


    Kaelen''s eyes widened.


    But before he could even process what was happening¡ª


    BOOM!


    A devastating impact crashed into his side, sending him flying like a broken arrow.


    He smashed through several boulders, leaving a deep crater in the ground as he skidded to a halt, blood trickling down his lips.


    Lila''s expression darkened.


    "Damn it..." she muttered, her body instinctively tensing as she turned toward the attacker.


    And then¡ªthe ice that bound Althea shattered.


    The air grew heavier.


    A sinister pressure weighed down on the battlefield.


    And from the shadows of the trees, a figure emerged.


    A man¡ª or rather, what appeared to be an aged, withered husk of a man.


    Despite his elderly appearance, there was something unnatural about him.


    His back was not hunched, nor did he have the frailty of an old man.


    Instead, his aura was monstrous.


    Althea''s eyes lit up with recognition and relief.


    "Sir Varian..." she exhaled.


    Lila''s hands tightened into fists.


    She knew this man.


    Varian Dragonyx.


    Despite his aged appearance, he was no older than 18.


    But that was due to a secret technique¡ªa forbidden method that allowed him to borrow power beyond his years at the cost of his youthful vitality.


    "A monster in human skin..." Lila murmured grimly.


    She had fought against him before in the first stage of the convention, and it had taken everything she had to hold him back.


    And now¡ªhe was here.


    Her instincts screamed.


    Varian''s dark yet sharp pupils lazily drifted toward Lila.


    Then, to Kaelen, who was slowly rising from the rubble.


    And finally¡ªhe cracked his knuckles.


    "How disappointing."


    His hoarse voice sent a chill through the air.


    "I had expected the heir of the fallen traitors to be worth more than this. But it doesn''t matter now, because i will personally remove the stain of the family"


    Kaelen wiped the blood from his lips, his gaze burning with defiance.


    Lila shifted closer, her mana flaring, preparing for the worst.


    Because this man¡ªthis Dragonyx monster¡ª


    Was someone only a few in the entire convention could match.


    Lila took a sharp breath, her gaze never leaving Varian as she got closer to Kaelen.


    "Kaelen, listen to me," she said urgently. "That man is a monster."


    Kaelen wiped the last bit of blood from his lips. "I figured. I can sense the use of liquid mana around him."


    "No, you don''t understand." Lila''s voice was deadly serious. "He was already stronger than me back in the first stage, and that was before he even got serious."


    Kaelen''s brows furrowed.


    "Then we take him down together."


    Lila nodded.


    "Exactly. If we don''t work together, we''re as good as dead."


    Kaelen''s grip tightened around his sword. "Then let''s do it."


    But before they could even think about their first move¡ª


    "How amusing."


    Another figure stepped forward.


    The last remaining Dragonyx member.


    He was a tall, broad-shouldered young man with raven-black hair and cold green eyes. The insignia of the Dragonyx clan glowed faintly on his chest plate.


    "What a pitiful sight," he sneered. "A couple of strays thinking they stand a chance?"


    His gaze flickered to Althea and Varian.


    "We should put these two out of their misery."


    Varian simply chuckled.


    Althea wiped the dust off her clothes. "I have no objections."


    The air around them grew heavier.


    Kaelen and Lila braced themselves.


    The battle was about to begin¡ª


    But before anyone could make the first move¡ª


    BOOM!


    A curtain of lightning suddenly crashed down from the sky, slamming onto the Dragonyxs.


    The ground cracked. The air boiled with electricity.


    Althea clicked her tongue, summoning her chaos energy to disperse the lightning.


    Varian simply raised a single finger, his aura alone nullifying the bolts before they could reach him.


    The third Dragonyx deflected with a barrier, though his arms twitched from the sheer power behind the attack.


    Kaelen and Lila blinked.


    Then, from above¡ª


    A figure descended.


    Golden hair.


    Fierce yellow limpid eyes.


    A confident smirk.


    "Now, now, you two," Morris teased as he casually stretched his arms. "You weren''t planning to leave me out of this, were you?"


    Kaelen let out a breath. "Took you long enough."


    Morris grinned. "Well, I just couldn''t resist when I saw how much fun you two were about to have."


    Lila scoffed. "This isn''t a game, Morris."


    Morris'' eyes sharpened.


    "I know. That''s why I''m here."


    His lightning crackled around him, illuminating the battlefield.


    Kaelen, Lila, and Morris¡ªagainst three of the strongest Dragonyx heirs.


    "Now then," Morris said as he rolled his shoulders. "Shall we begin?"


    "Off cause" Kaelen replied with a confident smirk as his confidence has shoot through the roofs since Morris is now joining the fray.


    The moment Kaelen moved, he vanished.


    A blur of pure speed, his form cut through the battlefield like a phantom, closing the gap between himself and the three Dragonyxs in an instant.


    At that very same moment¡ª


    "Mana Domain: Ice World!"


    Lila''s voice echoed through the battlefield as an icy-blue mist spread out, freezing everything within a hundred meters.


    Her mana domain took form.


    The temperature plummeted.


    The Dragonyxs'' movements slowed.


    Then¡ª


    "Frostbind: Shackles of the Fallen!"


    Morris followed up, summoning chains of pure ice, reinforcing Lila''s domain to further lock their enemies in place.


    A perfect combination.


    Their goal?


    To give Kaelen an opening to strike.


    And for a second¡ª


    It worked.


    Althea gritted her teeth, struggling against the frozen restraints.


    The third Dragonyx heir tried breaking free, but the combined strength of Lila and Morris'' spell held firm.


    It was almost a checkmate.


    But then¡ª


    "Pathetic."


    A calm voice.


    Liquid mana suddenly swirled around Varian''s body, coating him in a dense, eerie glow.


    Then¡ª


    BOOM!


    In a single moment, the restraints shattered.


    The frozen mist evaporated.


    The chains of ice crumbled into nothingness.


    Varian broke free.


    "If you want to restrain me..." His eyes gleamed. "You''ll need far more than that."


    And then¡ª


    Varian dashed forward¡ªhis speed equal to Kaelen''s as he met him head-on.


    And in the next split second¡ª


    BOOM!


    The collision of their attacks shook the battlefield.


    A massive shockwave erupted, sending violent gusts of wind in all directions.


    The trees nearby were uprooted.


    The ground split apart.


    The sky trembled.


    Kaelen and Varian were locked in combat.


    Their movements blurred, trading blow after blow, each strike releasing another shockwave that sent the land itself into chaos.


    It was fierce.


    It was relentless.


    Neither of them held back.


    And as their battle raged on¡ª


    Morris and Lila readied themselves.


    Because they knew¡ª


    This fight had only just begun.

 Chapter 276: EXPERIENCE VS DRIVE

    At this moment, all eyes were now gazing upon the two liquid mana users since their presence alone is making most of them feel uncomfortable.


    And then, in the next moment¡ª


    Kaelen and Varian ascended.


    Their figures blurred as they shot toward the skies, leaving behind violent gusts of wind that shattered the already ruined battlefield below.


    The moment they reached the upper airspace, they clashed once more.


    BOOM!


    A deafening explosion shook the sky.


    Kaelen''s sword streaked forward like a flash of lightning, but Varian''s liquid mana surged, forming an ethereal barrier that deflected the blow at the last second.


    Then¡ª


    A counterattack.


    "Arcane Spear!"


    Varian waved his hand, and in an instant, dozens of spears made from pure liquid mana materialized and launched at Kaelen with blinding speed.


    Kaelen''s eyes hardened as he twisted his body, narrowly avoiding the first spear before slicing apart the rest in a single fluid motion.


    But just as he did¡ª


    "Echo Strike!"


    Varian''s voice rang out as the shattered spears regenerated and re-formed midair before instantly redirecting toward Kaelen once again.


    Damn!


    Kaelen raised his blade, but before he could completely react¡ª


    BOOM!


    A spear pierced through his shoulder.


    Blood burst out.


    But Kaelen didn''t falter.


    Instead¡ª


    "Divine Step."


    His body flickered¡ª


    He vanished.


    And the next moment¡ª


    He reappeared behind Varian, swinging his sword down in a lethal arc.


    But Varian only scoffed as his liquid mana flared up and formed a defensive barrier.


    Kaelen''s sword struck.


    CLANG!


    The impact sent out a shockwave, but Varian remained unharmed as he countered with a powerful mana-infused palm strike.


    BAM!


    Kaelen was sent flying backward, but he managed to regain control midair, stopping himself from spiraling out of the fight.


    Varian smirked as he suddenly spoke.


    "Pathetic. I thought you were something special."


    Kaelen remained silent.


    Varian rolled his shoulders, his liquid mana flowing effortlessly as if he had been wielding it for decades.


    "You may have liquid mana," he taunted, "but you''re nothing more than an amateur playing with a power beyond your grasp."


    Kaelen''s grip on his sword tightened.


    And as if proving his words, Varian vanished and reappeared directly in front of him, a massive wave of liquid mana swirling in his palm.


    "Drown in despair!"


    Varian thrust his palm forward, and a colossal torrent of liquid mana burst forth, swallowing Kaelen whole.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    The impact was devastating.


    The sky rippled.


    The air distorted.


    And Kaelen was sent crashing down like a meteor.


    ''Kaelen....'' Lila thought in worry but she doesn''t dare shift her attention from the battle she is having with Morris against Althea and the other Dragonyx member. But as for Varian, he slowly descended from the sky as he continued in contempt.


    "That''s all you amount to?"


    His voice echoed across the battlefield, filled with mockery and disdain.


    "You''re just another failure¡ªjust like your parents."


    Kaelen''s vision blurred.


    His body screamed in pain, his entire form battered and bruised.


    But then¡ª


    "Your parents weren''t even geniuses. Just a pair of pathetic traitors."


    Something snapped in Kaelen.


    The rage inside him¡ª


    The bitterness of his past¡ª


    The hatred for his family''s betrayal¡ª


    They all merged into one.


    And then¡ª


    "Shut up!!"


    A surge of power erupted from his core.


    His liquid mana trembled.


    His Formless Swordplay... shifted.


    And then¡ª


    "Impossible."


    Varian''s eyes widened in shock as Kaelen''s liquid mana seamlessly merged with his sword techniques.


    It was something that should have taken months¡ªif not years¡ªto achieve.


    And yet¡ª


    Kaelen had done it mid-battle.


    His eyes gleamed.


    His sword pulsed.


    And the very air around him cracked.


    "You talk too much, Varian."


    Kaelen vanished.


    And this time¡ª


    Varian wasn''t smiling anymore.


    BOOM!!


    And in a split second, they resumed exchanging blows as they went to the skies the second time.


    And Kaelen wasn''t just keeping up.


    He was countering.


    Varian''s liquid mana lashed out like a tempest, each spell faster and sharper than before.


    But Kaelen deflected, dodged, and retaliated¡ªeach swing of his sword carrying the terrifying weight of his merged Formless Swordplay and Liquid Mana.


    CLANG! BOOM! SHIIIING!


    Their relentless exchange shattered the skies as crimson and dark-blue streaks of mana danced through the air.


    Varian, once smug, now had his brows furrowed as he thought.


    ''What...? This bastard¡ªhe''s actually improving mid-battle?!''


    Kaelen''s attacks grew sharper.


    Faster.


    More precise.


    But it wasn''t enough.


    Kaelen wanted more.


    He didn''t just want to win¡ª


    He wanted Varian dead.


    And then, without a second thought, Kaelen activated it.


    "Armor of the Eternal Guardian."


    BOOOOOOOM!


    In an instant¡ª


    Kaelen''s entire body transformed.


    A radiant royal blue armor materialized, wrapping around his form like a divine battle-suit.


    His aura exploded.


    The air cracked.


    The heavens trembled.


    Varian''s eyes widened in shock.


    For the first time¡ª


    "This bastard....."


    He felt it.


    The threat of death.


    Varian gritted his teeth.


    "I won''t let you!"


    Then¡ª


    He raised his hands high.


    Liquid mana flooded the skies¡ª


    And in an instant, his Mana Domain was unleashed.


    "CHAOS CHAMBERS!"


    BOOOOOOOOOM!


    A terrifying maelstrom of distorted mana erupted around them.


    Reality itself bent as the world turned into a surreal nightmare of shifting space and time.


    Kaelen felt it immediately.


    The pressure¡ª


    The suffocating power¡ª


    Varian''s Chaos Chambers wasn''t just any mana domain.


    It was the strongest domain Kaelen had encountered in the entire convention.


    The very air twisted into ever-shifting mazes of solid and liquid mana, making it nearly impossible to predict where attacks would come from.


    "Your Eternal Guardian means nothing here!" Varian roared.


    He vanished¡ªonly to reappear behind Kaelen in an instant.


    "DIE!"


    A massive spear of pure liquid chaos formed in his hand¡ª


    And with a single thrust, he aimed to skewer Kaelen''s chest.


    But then¡ª


    Kaelen smirked.


    "You think this will stop me?"


    "You are highly mistaken."


    His voice¡ª


    Calm. Unfazed. Absolute.


    Because right now¡ª


    His drive to kill Varian burned brighter than any obstacle before him.


    And as the spear of chaos closed in¡ª


    Kaelen took a step forward.


    "Let''s see whose trump card is stronger, Varian."


    And with that¡ª


    Kaelen pushed forward into the Chaos Chambers.


    And the moment Kaelen stepped into the Chaos Chambers¡ª


    The battlefield shook.


    BOOOOOM!


    His sword vibrated violently as he poured a massive torrent of liquid mana into it.


    Golden arcs of energy crackled around him.


    His body¡ª


    Overflowing with power.


    His killing intent¡ª


    Unshakable.


    He was preparing for it¡ª


    The final technique of the Divine Sword Series.


    "This... isn''t good."


    Varian''s eyes widened in sheer horror as he muttered.


    He could feel it.


    A deep, primal fear crawled up his spine¡ª


    His instincts screaming at him.


    ''STOP HIM! STOP HIM NOW!''


    But¡ª


    He was too late.


    Kaelen moved.


    His sword rose¡ª


    And in that instant¡ª


    A golden tempest of destruction erupted.


    "Divine Wrath."


    A terrifying crescent of liquid mana-infused sword energy exploded forth¡ª


    Splitting the very air apart.


    "NO¡ª!!"


    Varian barely had time to react.


    The golden wave rushed toward him, unstoppable¡ª


    SHIIIIIIIIING!!


    And in the blink of an eye¡ª


    Varian was cleaved in two.


    His body¡ª


    Split from shoulder to waist in a perfect diagonal cut.


    His face frozen in disbelief.


    "I... I can''t..."


    Before he could even finish his words¡ª


    His eyes dimmed¡ª


    And his lifeless halves fell from the sky.


    BOOM. BOOM.


    The Aftershock


    The impact¡ª


    Didn''t stop there.


    The sheer force of Divine Wrath rippled outward¡ª


    Sweeping across the battlefield.


    "GAHHH!!"


    Nearby competitors¡ª


    Too weak to withstand it¡ª


    Collapsed instantly.


    Their bodies slamming into the ground, unconscious from the devastating shockwave.


    The once chaotic battlefield¡ª


    Fell silent.


    Everyone¡ª


    Frozen in awe.


    Watching.


    "Did... Kaelen just¡ª?"


    "He killed Varian."


    The realization sank in.


    And at that moment¡ª


    Kaelen stood victorious.


    Right after, Kaelen exhaled sharply, his body still tingling from the immense power he had just unleashed.


    The battlefield was eerily quiet.


    The air, thick with the scent of scorched mana and destruction.


    "VARIAN!!"


    A furious roar suddenly shattered the silence.


    Kaelen''s head snapped toward the sound¡ª


    And there she was.


    Althea Dragonyx


    Her eyes burned with hatred.


    Her rage was tangible.


    "YOU''LL PAY FOR THAT!"


    She charged¡ª


    Mana flaring violently.


    Her entire body wrapped in chaos-infused energy, her dragonscale armor pulsing with power.


    Her intent¡ª


    Kill Kaelen.


    But before she could even reach him¡ª


    A sudden blast of cold erupted in the air.


    CRACK!


    In a split second¡ª


    Both Althea and her remaining teammate were encased in solid ice.


    Their expressions frozen in shock.


    Their rage, their movement¡ªcompletely stopped.


    And then¡ª


    "Goodbye"


    Morris muttered in disdain as Lightning rained down.


    KRRRRAAAAAACK!


    A powerful curtain of lightning descended from above¡ª


    Violent. Unforgiving. Absolute.


    The frozen figures of Althea and her ally¡ª


    SHATTERED.


    Fragments of ice and flesh crumbled onto the battlefield.


    Gone.


    Just like that.


    "Tsk, tsk..."


    A cool voice echoed through the battlefield.


    Kaelen turned¡ª


    And saw Lila standing nearby, arms crossed.


    Her icy blue eyes now going back to her usual light brown eyes.


    Her demeanor¡ªunbothered.


    She looked down at the shattered remains of Althea and her teammate¡ª


    And sighed.


    "If only you hadn''t let your emotions cloud your judgment... You should never take your eyes off your opponent."


    Her voice was almost bored.


    Kaelen exhaled with an awkward chuckle.


    That was Lila for you.

 Chapter 277: MANA FRUITS

    The battlefield was far from over.


    Kaelen, Lila, and Morris stood amidst the ruins of the Dragonyx group, their breathing heavy yet steady as their resolve is unshaken.


    But the moment Althea fell...


    The entire battlefield shifted.


    The hunters became the hunted.


    A dangerous gleam flickered in the eyes of nearly every remaining competitor.


    They could smell blood.


    Hundreds of competitors, all from different academies and noble families, turned their sights toward the trio.


    Among them¡ª


    The Devouring King and the elite forces of Valen Military Academy, their weapons drawn.


    Battle-ready warriors from the Dawning of Magic Academy, their spell circles glowing.


    Power-hungry noble heirs and Royal chosens like Alaric and the rest, licking their lips at the opportunity.


    They all wanted one thing¡ª


    The multicolored fruits left behind by the Dragonyx family which is a large amount for a such a family to have.


    And Kaelen''s group was the biggest obstacle left.


    "Seems like things are about to get worse" Kaelen suddenly muttered with a darkened look on his face.


    Amongst the chaos, there were a few who had no interest in fighting though¡ª


    Kelvin still ignored the battle entirely, greedily plucking fruit after fruit from an isolated corner of the massive tree, uncaring of what was happening.


    "How many do we have now?"


    "Three hundred"


    "Hmm, that should be good enough, now let''s see how we can get out of here"


    Kent, Rafeala, and Sylphie had already gathered a good amount of fruits and were looking for a way out instead of fighting.


    Aric Alexandria could also be seen taking a bag from a lifeless body which shockingly is Magnus Ferrum as the bag is full of the fruits. Then right after, he muttered to himself. "That should be enough"


    But the rest?


    They were ready to pounce.


    > BOOOOOM!


    But just before the wave of competitors could charge forward¡ª


    A colossal golden barrier erupted around Kaelen, Lila, and Morris.


    "What¡ª?!"


    The competitors skidded to a halt¡ª


    Eyes widening in shock.


    At the center of the barrier stood Charlotte, her massive shield raised high, glowing with divine energy.


    "Divine Shield: Absolute Bastion!"


    The golden light spread like an impenetrable dome, protecting them from the impending assault.


    And she wasn''t alone.


    Before the barrier could even fully form¡ª


    Figures emerged from the battlefield.


    Forbes arrived first, his thin yet solemn sword still dripping with the blood of his last opponent.


    Valir came next, a smirk on his lips, mana surging around him like wildfire as he wieldded his twin daggers playfully.


    Sofia moved into position, her elusive scepter radiating a brilliant light.


    Guinevere, now conscious, stood up tall, her eyes burning with determination.


    Ethan was the last, also wielding his twin daggers while his mist mana swirled around him as he joined the circle.


    "Seems like everyone''s against us," Forbes muttered, gripping his sword.


    "Then let''s give them hell," Valir smirked, one of his twin daggers dancing around his fingers.


    "No matter what, we stick together," Guinevere added, standing beside Kaelen.


    Outside the barrier, the competitors eyed them like wolves.


    Inside, Kaelen and his newfound allies stood ready.


    A storm was coming.


    And only one side would make it out alive.


    The moment Charlotte''s golden barrier flickered into place, the battlefield erupted into chaos.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The barrier shook violently as attacks rained down from all sides.


    A menacing figure stepped forward from the Valen Military Academy''s forces.


    The Devouring King, the towering leader of the Valen military academy whom is clad in obsidian armor, brandished his Abyss blade, swirling with devouring magic.


    With a single step, he slashed at the golden shield¡ª


    "Aegis Cleave."


    A black crescent arc erupted from his sword, crashing into the barrier.


    BZZZZZZT!


    Charlotte gritted her teeth as the impact sent golden ripples across the dome, but the barrier held firm.


    "Tch. Still standing?" the Devouring King muttered, his eyes gleaming with hunger.


    He raised his sword once more¡ª


    "I''ll carve it open."


    Meanwhile, a slimy, inhuman figure crept toward the barrier.


    The Slime Harbinger, a mysterious mage covered in a shifting, gelatinous substance, extended his fingers, sending transparent ooze slithering across the barrier''s surface.


    His slime magic allowed him to bypass physical obstructions by seeping through cracks.


    "Hehehe... barriers don''t work against me."


    The ooze writhed and twisted, searching for an opening¡ª


    ZAP!


    The slime was instantly repelled by golden lightning!


    "ARGH!" The Slime Harbinger recoiled, parts of his slime burning away.


    Charlotte smirked.


    "Divine Shield negates all foreign magic. Nice try."


    Meanwhile, the rest of the competitors¡ªthose desperate for the Dragonyx fruits¡ªlaunched every kind of attack imaginable.


    Massive ice spears.


    Flaming meteors.


    Compressed wind blades.


    Earth-shattering fists of stone.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The golden dome rumbled under the combined force, but it did not falter.


    Kaelen, watching the storm of attacks outside, turned to Forbes, who was standing beside him.


    "What the hell is going on?" Kaelen asked. "Why is everyone suddenly out to kill us?"


    Forbes sighed, gripping his sword tightly.


    "It''s because of the mana fruits."


    Kaelen raised an eyebrow.


    "Mana fruits?"


    Forbes nodded toward the multicolored fruits in their possession, the ones that had belonged to the Dragonyx family before Kaelen''s group defeated them.


    "These fruits aren''t just valuable. They''re the key to getting out of here."


    "Whoever has enough of these fruits will be transported to the final location¡ªwhere the Battle Crown is."


    "And how many do you need exactly to get transported away from here?" Kaelen hurriedly asked with a shocked look on his face.


    "A hundred per person. And right now, if we combine what the Dragonyx had and what we have, we now have more than a thousand of them" Forbes answered with a grim look on his face.


    Kaelen''s eyes darkened.


    So that''s why everyone is after them.


    They weren''t just enemies anymore.


    They were the biggest obstacle standing between everyone and the Battle Crown.


    Morris cracked his knuckles.


    "Then that just means we need to hold out."


    Lila smirked coldly.


    "Or... kill everyone in our way while we find out how we can use these mana fruits to get out of here."


    Guinevere''s flames flared up, and Valir''s aura surged.


    Charlotte adjusted her shield.


    Forbes grinned.


    "Heh. Well then, let''s see who lasts longer."


    The barrier would not hold forever.


    And when it fell...


    All hell would break loose.


    Meanwhile, back in the grand coliseum of Valoria, where the Battle Crown rested upon a majestic pedestal, The VIP section was still as tense as ever as everyone in it now had their entire attention on the viewing


    Seated among them was the royal elf, a figure of noble bearing and unquestionable lineage, clad in intricately woven silver robes adorned with ancient elven runes.


    But at this moment, his composure was utterly shattered.


    His hands trembled violently, his normally serene face twisted in disbelief. His emerald-green eyes were locked onto the image of the battlefield, where a certain girl wielding a massive shield was standing her ground.


    "This... This is impossible...!"


    His exclamation cut through the air like a blade, causing several nobles and high-ranking figures around him and even those at the Sub Vip section to turn in surprise.


    "Why¡ªwhy is she using that magic?!"


    His voice was tinged with both shock and outrage.


    "That magic should have been lost to time! No one outside our bloodline should even know of it! And yet¡ªthere she is, wielding the power of an Ancient Elven Shield!"


    The entire VIP section stiffened at his words.


    A few nobles exchanged glances, whispering among themselves. Ancient Elf Magic? Lost to time?


    The implications were monumental.


    Even the First Magi raised an eyebrow in intrigue, while the war-hardened generals from the Valen Military Academy instinctively clenched their fists.


    As for Castenada and Marel, they surprisenly had a calm look on there faces as they just observed the situation in the pocket dimension because they knew that if they tried to explain, things will only get worse.


    Who was this girl? And how did she have access to magic long thought to be erased from history?


    Before the tension could escalate further, a powerful yet calm voice intervened.


    "Lord Veyren, be at ease."


    The speaker was none other than King Alexandria himself, his regal presence commanding immediate attention.


    His expression was firm but composed as he looked toward the enraged royal elf.


    "The convention is reaching its final moments. This is not the time for disruptions."


    He leaned forward slightly, his sharp gaze unwavering.


    "I promise you¡ªonce the event is concluded, I will personally provide you with a valid explanation."


    "Along with a proper apology gift."


    The elven noble, Veyren, gritted his teeth.


    "An apology gift? You think that will make up for¡ª"


    He stopped himself, taking a deep breath.


    Even in his rage and disbelief, he knew that making a scene now would be unwise.


    A high elf of his stature could not afford to lose control in the presence of so many influential figures.


    "...Very well."


    He exhaled sharply, forcing himself to calm down.


    "I shall hold you to that promise, King Alexandria."


    "And I will try my best to fulfill it" King Alexandria said with a light smile on his face.


    And then, the tension in the room eased slightly, but not completely.


    Many silent questions remained.


    Yet amidst all of this, a lone figure observed the scene with hidden amusement.


    Seated in the shadows, his regal form exuding a quiet authority, Kael Dragonyx, the esteemed head of the Dragonyx family, smirked.


    His golden eyes glowed faintly, his mind turning over the situation with mild amusement.


    ''What a fool.''


    He had already guessed the truth behind the girl''s power.


    Unlike this overly prideful elf, Kael knew very well that the world was far larger than what the elven race arrogantly believed.


    And now, a supposed "lost magic" had resurfaced¡ªnot through an elf, but through a human girl.


    ''How ironic.''


    Kael rested his chin on his fist, watching both the battlefield and the increasingly frustrated Veyren.


    ''I wonder... how much more of your so-called "lost magic" is waiting to resurface?''


    His smirk widened.


    The world, after all, was full of surprises.

 Chapter 278: THE BREAKING POINT

    Inside the pocket dimension, tension reached its peak.


    The barrier Charlotte had erected still held strong, but cracks had begun forming as relentless attacks from the Devouring King, Slime Harbinger, and the other competitors continued hammering against it.


    "I can''t hold this much longer!" Charlotte gritted her teeth, her arms trembling from the strain of maintaining the Divine Shield Technique.


    The Devouring King, his blade coated in devouring energy, carved deep gashes into the barrier, each strike sending out shockwaves.


    The Slime Harbinger, a grotesque figure with a shifting amorphous body, tried to slip his corrosive magic through the cracks, but Charlotte forced it back with a surge of divine energy.


    Despite her efforts, it was only a matter of time before the barrier collapsed.


    Seeing this, Forbes quickly stepped forward, shoving two bags that has shimmering fruits in it into Kaelen and Lila''s hands.


    "Go. Take the Battle Crown for the academy!"


    Kaelen''s brows furrowed. "What do you mean? We don''t even know how to use these to leave."


    Forbes flashed a confident grin, though sweat beaded his forehead.


    "Trust me. If these fruits are the key to exiting this place, then am sure you guys will surely find the way of doing so!"


    Lila looked hesitant. "But¡ª"


    "No buts!" Forbes snapped. "You two go! We''ll hold them off!"


    A flicker of hesitation crossed Kaelen''s face, but then he glanced at Morris, Charlotte, Guinevere, Ethan, Valir, Sofia, and the others.


    They weren''t backing down.


    They had already resolved themselves to fight.


    Kaelen''s grip tightened on the bags of mana fruit.


    "Lila, let''s go."


    Lila exhaled sharply, then gave a firm nod. "Fine. Just don''t die before we get back."


    "No promises," Morris said with a smirk, swirling his scepter as he prepared for the incoming battle.


    Charlotte clenched her fists, her mana surging as she braced herself for the final impact.


    "It''s about to break...!"


    And in the next second¡ª


    The barrier shattered.


    A deafening BOOM echoed as the divine energy exploded outward, sending waves of force rippling across the battlefield.


    And just like that¡ª


    Chaos ensued.


    Kaelen and Lila vanished in a burst of speed, dashing toward the top of the humongous tree that stood at the centre of the area.


    Behind them, the battlefield erupted into chaos.


    Charlotte swung her shield, sending shockwaves rippling through the air as she blocked an incoming strike from a spear-wielding warrior.


    Morris conjured massive spikes of ice, impaling multiple attackers before dodging a fireball hurled at him.


    Forbes unleashed his silent swordplay, creating crushing yet silent slashes that threw several enemies off balance.


    Guinevere, her fiery mana blazing like the sun, sent a torrent of flames toward the Devouring King¡ªonly for him to consume the fire, his twisted grin widening.


    Ethan instantly disappearred thanks to the help of his mist magic and began to pick on his fighters one after the other.


    Valir also did the same as he seemed to be the ambassador of darkness with his menacing twin daggers.


    Sofia quickly stayed at the backline of the team as she began sending out supportive spells to the group.


    The battle was ruthless, brutal, and unrelenting.


    But in the midst of it all¡ª


    Kaelen and Lila didn''t look back.


    Their goal was clear.


    They had to reach the Battle Crown.


    Before it was too late.


    After a while, Kaelen and Lila finally arrived at the top of the humongous tree. But as soon as they did, they quickly witnessed a battle ongoing in that same area.


    The top of the humongous tree was nothing short of a battleground.


    As Rafeala and Kent were locked in combat against Kelvin and Aric, their weapons clashing in bursts of elemental power.


    And behind Kent and Rafeala¡ªstood a large, ornate door.


    The exit.


    The way back to Valoria''s Coliseum.


    "That must be it," Kaelen muttered, his eyes narrowing.


    But before he could move, Kent suddenly turned his gaze toward them, a sharp glint in his eyes.


    A slow grin spread across his face.


    "Oh? Finally, all the key figures have arrived."


    The words carried a hidden amusement, but also undeniable excitement.


    Kent straightened, stepping away from his battle with Kelvin.


    "How about we give the audience back in Valoria a good show?"


    The air grew tense.


    Kaelen''s grip on his sword tightened.


    Lila''s eyes gleamed coldly, a chilling mana swirling around her fingertips.


    There would be no avoiding this.


    But before anyone could react¡ª


    Kelvin vanished.


    A sharp boom followed as his afterimage burst into lightning, reappearing directly beside Kaelen, his hand already thrusting forward in a spear-like strike with the help of his dark scythe.


    Kaelen barely had time to react¡ªbut Lila did.


    With a flick of her wrist, a wall of ice shot up, intercepting Kelvin''s attack.


    CRACK!


    The ice shattered instantly, but it gave Kaelen just enough time to sidestep and counter, his sword flashing in a swift arc.


    Kelvin dodged, but just as he did¡ª


    BOOM!


    A blast of golden energy surged toward Kaelen from the side¡ªAric.


    Kaelen quickly raised his sword, his liquid mana condensing into a protective barrier, barely stopping the attack before he was forced backward.


    "Tsk. That almost got me," Kaelen muttered.


    Lila, on the other hand, was already engaging Kelvin, launching wave after wave of icy projectiles, while Rafeala clashed with Aric, her spear dancing with precision.


    And standing just a few feet away, watching the battle unfold¡ª


    Kent.


    His smile never wavered.


    He simply watched, amused.


    "I wish I could see what you all can do. But sadly, I have a crown to take back at Valoria kingdom"


    And so, while the battle at the top of the humongous tree was reaching its boiling point.


    The air crackled with mana, the sky above them swirling with chaotic energy.


    Swords clashed. Magic erupted.


    Yet, amidst all the chaos¡ª


    Kent suddenly moved.


    He simply walked forward, calm as ever, heading directly toward the door that led back to Valoria Kingdom.


    A place where the Battle Crown awaited.


    "Not so fast!"


    Both Kaelen and Kelvin spotted his movement at the exact same moment.


    Their gazes locked onto Kent like predators who refused to let their prey escape.


    And in a burst of power, both of them freed themselves from their battles, launching themselves at him at breakneck speed.


    Kaelen''s liquid mana flared, his sword ready to cleave through any defense.


    Kelvin''s dark magic flared vigorously as the orb of chaos embedded in him actually doubled his speed to match Kaelen''s speed whom had the help of his liquid mana.


    They were both about to strike¡ª


    But then, Kent turned.


    A grin, unlike any they had seen before, stretched across his face.


    "You guys are idiots, you know that?"


    And in the blink of an eye¡ª


    BOOM!


    The mana around them suddenly twisted.


    As if the entire atmosphere itself had been under Kent''s control all along.


    An invisible force¡ªa pulse of pure mana energy¡ªslammed into Kaelen and Kelvin before they could even react.


    "Tsk¡ª!"


    "What¡ª?!"


    They both muttered in surprise as the impact actually sent them forward like a beeline instead of backwards¡ª


    Directly through the door.


    SHOOM!


    The portal swallowed them whole.


    Kent, now standing before the door, let out a light chuckle.


    "Now then, let''s have some more fun, Kealen and Kelvin"


    Then, with a more ecstatic grin on his face, he stepped through, disappearing into the light.


    "KAELEN!"


    Lila''s voice rang with pure anxiety, her eyes wide with panic as she reached out.


    But that moment of distraction¡ª


    Was a mistake.


    Before she could even realize it, a surge of lunar magic slammed into her, sending her skidding backward.


    A cold, grim voice followed:


    "Do you have a death wish?"


    It was Rafeala.


    Her silver eyes burned like moons, her scepter pointed at Lila inwhich it''s head described planets and stars while at the middle of it all was a brightly colored moon, while her expression filled with disdain.


    "Getting distracted in battle... how pathetic."


    But something changed in Lila.


    At Rafeala''s words¡ª


    Her expression froze over.


    The warmth in her gaze vanished.


    Her chilling mana surged, but now it felt different¡ªcolder, sharper, deadlier.


    Then, in a voice as frigid as death itself, she whispered:


    "I will make you regret saying that."


    Back in Valoria Kingdom, a blinding flash erupted in the center of the grand coliseum¡ª


    BOOM!


    Three figures were spat out from a swirling rift of energy, crashing onto the arena floor with force.


    Kaelen.


    Kelvin.


    Kent.


    They had arrived.


    The prestigious Battle Crown, the ultimate prize of the convention, rested atop a golden pedestal just a few meters away.


    The crowd, who had been in a frenzy, fell into complete silence.


    Then¡ª


    "They''re here!"


    And in a split second, the entire coliseum and even outside the coliseum erupted with deafening cheers as almost every single person in the kingdom were ecstatic about who will be this year''s winner of the battle convention.


    But up in the VIP section¡ª


    A smirk formed on the lips of King Alexandria.


    His fingers tapped rhythmically against the gilded armrest of his throne, his limpid yellow eyes gleaming with an ominous light.


    "It begins."


    His voice was low, but all those who heard his voice¡ªnobles, warriors, and even the royal elf¡ªinvoluntarily felt a chill crawl up their spines.


    He wasn''t just watching.


    He was waiting.


    Waiting for what was about to unfold in the arena.


    Because this battle¡ª


    Seems to be far from ordinary.

 Chapter 279: CLASH OF DOMAINS

    The humongous tree trembled, its mighty branches shuddering under the sheer force of three powerful mana domains clashing in the sky.


    Lila, Rafeala, and Aric¡ªthree titans of their generation¡ªstood their ground, their aura burning fiercely as the atmosphere warped from their combined power. Not only that, but simultaneously, there mana domains were unleashed for the whole world to see.


    Lila''s ''Ice World'' erupted, swallowing the battlefield in a blizzard of absolute frost. The air crackled with cold, and ice crystals formed midair, reflecting light like mirrors of death.


    Rafeala''s ''Moonlight Sanctuary'' followed, a divine silver glow illuminating the frozen wasteland. Every inch of the battlefield became drenched in a lunar radiance, her presence commanding the terrain like a celestial goddess.


    Aric''s ''Sword Nova'' crashed against both domains¡ªviolent, unyielding, and brimming with razor-sharp golden radiance. It wasn''t just a domain¡ªit was a declaration. The sheer sword pressure he unleashed shattered the ice, pierced through the moonlight, and sent both Lila and Rafeala staggering.


    BOOM!


    The shockwave blasted outward, uprooting entire sections of the tree''s branches, forcing both Lila and Rafeala to reinforce their footing.


    Aric stood unshaken, the Blade of Dawn in his grasp radiating a divine glow.


    "You two are strong," he admitted, his tone steadier than before.


    "But I¡ªAric Alexandria¡ªwill prove that I am worthy of the bloodline I carry!"


    With a single step, he disappeared¡ª


    SLASH!


    A golden arc split the battlefield, tearing through both the Ice World and Moonlight Sanctuary.


    Lila barely dodged, the tip of her sleeve shredded by the sheer force of his strike. Rafeala''s defense cracked as her lunar shields shattered under the raw power of Aric''s relentless assault.


    "Tch¡ªhe''s too fast!" Rafeala cursed, rolling away before countering with a devastating lunar beam, but Aric''s sword severed it in half midair.


    "He''s not just fast," Lila muttered to herself. "He''s adapting... growing stronger mid-battle."


    Aric''s newfound drive made him overwhelming. Every movement was precise, every strike merciless, and every counter flawless.


    The battle turned into a desperate clash¡ª


    Moonlight and Ice tried to cage him, but golden sword light kept tearing through their defenses.


    Rafeala, gritting her teeth, pushed her Moonlight Sanctuary to its limits, trying to hold her ground.


    Lila, however, remained cold¡ªher mind clear as she muttered in a tone that Aric could hear.


    "You think you are the only one whom has a reason to fight here?"


    "Father...


    He died protecting me.


    And I won''t let that be in vain."


    "So this is the end of the road for you"


    Her resolve crystallized, and in that moment¡ªher Ice World expanded even further.


    The battlefield froze solid, and time itself seemed to slow as Lila''s mana surged beyond its previous limits.


    "Your sword may burn brightly, Aric..."


    "But even the brightest flames..."


    "Will be extinguished in absolute frost."


    She vanished¡ª


    And in the next instant¡ª


    SLASH!


    A single razor-thin ice blade tore through Aric''s chest.


    His golden aura flickered, his knees buckled, and his grip on the Blade of Dawn weakened.


    For the first time in the battle¡ª


    Aric Alexandria faltered.


    And standing tall before him¡ªwas Lila.


    "This is my vengeance."


    And without a shred of hesitation, Lila let the frost spread frantically within Aric which ultimately put an end to his life.


    And as Aric''s body fell, a cold stillness overtook the battlefield. Lila did not hesitate¡ªnot for a second.


    With one final slash, she ended him.


    The Blade of Dawn slipped from his grip, the golden radiance it once carried flickering out like a dying ember. His eyes widened in disbelief, a silent gasp escaping his lips before his body crumbled into the frozen battlefield below.


    The onlookers¡ªboth in the area of the tree and within the Valoria Coliseum¡ªheld their breath.


    And immediately after....


    All eyes turned toward the VIP section, toward King Alexandria¡ªthe man who should have reacted, who should have unleashed his fury over the death of his illegitimate son.


    But he did nothing.


    Instead, he sat there, calmly observing everything as though he were simply watching a play unfold before him.


    Even Kael Dragonyx, who always carried himself with confidence, found this unsettling.


    "Your Majesty," Kael spoke, his voice measured. "Your son... Aric... he''s been slain before your very eyes. And yet, you remain unmoved?"


    The entire VIP section tensed, waiting for the King''s response.


    But when King Alexandria finally spoke, his tone was devoid of any emotion¡ªas if the death of his own flesh and blood meant nothing.


    "And what would you have me do, Dragonyx?"


    "Wail? Cry? Rage against the heavens?"


    His cold gaze remained fixed on the battlefield.


    "Fate moves as it must. Aric was weak. And weakness deserves no place in my kingdom."


    His words sent a chill through the air¡ªone that felt even colder than Lila''s Ice World itself.


    Kael, despite his usual composure, frowned.


    "Hah..." He chuckled darkly. "What a heartless father you are."


    But King Alexandria remained unfazed.


    "Heartless?" He repeated, almost amused. "You still do not understand, Dragonyx."


    "I never intended to groom Aric to be my heir. His failure only confirms that."


    "Besides, didn''t you also see your own daughter who should actually be your heir killed right in front of you? Why didn''t you react then?"


    "... Forgive me for the question then" after a brief moment of silence, Kael suddenly apologized before he remained silent.


    But the revelation about the fate of Aric was shocking. Aric had never stood a chance from the very beginning.


    And as the reality of the King''s true nature sank in, the scene shifted back to the battlefield¡ª


    Standing over Aric''s lifeless body, Lila''s expression remained as frozen as her domain.


    She slowly turned her gaze toward Rafeala, who had just witnessed the brutal execution of their former opponent.


    "...You''re next."


    Her voice was calm, yet chilling¡ªlike the whisper of death itself.


    Rafeala''s grip on her weapon tightened, her usual confident aura wavering for the first time.


    Lila did not wait for a reply.


    She moved.


    And the next phase of the battle began.


    As Lila and Rafeala faced each other, the battlefield trembled beneath the overwhelming force of their unleashed mana domains.


    Lila''s Ice World coated the entire battlefield in a frozen wasteland, each breath turning into mist.


    Rafeala''s Moonlight Sanctuary bathed the field in a mystical, silver radiance, warping space with eerie, flickering glows.


    And then¡ª


    Boom!!


    They clashed.


    Ice met Moonlight.


    Spell after spell erupted between them.


    Lila conjured jagged spears of permafrost, hurling them at blinding speeds.


    Rafeala retaliated with crescent blades of lunar energy, slicing through the air like divine judgments.


    Explosions of frost and silver radiance filled the battlefield, distorting the very space around them.


    Each movement was precise, each spell delivered with intent to kill.


    For a time, they remained in a stalemate¡ªneither gaining ground, neither relenting.


    But as the battle dragged on, Lila began to falter.


    Her breathing grew heavy. Sweat trickled down her forehead, freezing instantly. Her stamina was running out.


    Rafeala, noticing this, smirked.


    "You''re slowing down, Lila."


    "I told you¡ªbeing distracted in battle is a death sentence."


    She raised her hand, forming a massive lunar scythe¡ªa finishing move.


    Lila had seconds to act.


    ''Seems like I have no choice''


    Without hesitation, Lila made her move.


    Instead of dodging, she unleashed a technique she hadn''t perfected yet¡ª


    Ice Doppelga?ngers.


    In an instant, six identical copies of Lila emerged from the ice.


    Each of them moved in perfect sync, their mana signatures identical.


    Rafeala''s eyes narrowed as she swung her lunar scythe, slicing through one¡ªonly for it to shatter like glass.


    "Tch¡ªillusions? No¡ªthese are real!"


    But it was too late.


    The real Lila had already repositioned herself behind Rafeala.


    "Checkmate."


    A brilliant azure light flared¡ª


    And then¡ª


    BOOOOM!


    A massive ice explosion engulfed Rafeala, sending her flying backward as countless frost chains wrapped around her body, sealing her movements completely.


    She gasped, her limbs trembling, unable to break free.


    Lila, breathing heavily, stood victorious.


    Her cold, piercing gaze locked onto Rafeala.


    "I told you that you will regret saying that."


    And so, as Lila stood over Rafaela, preparing to end her, the air suddenly shifted.


    Her battle instincts screamed at her¡ª Danger!


    But before she could react, a blur of movement streaked toward her from behind.


    Pine Hughes.


    His dual crescent blades gleamed ominously under the moonlit glow, cutting through the frozen battlefield like phantoms of death.


    CLANG!


    Lila barely managed to twist her body, blocking the attack with a wall of ice, but the force sent her skidding backward.


    She narrowed her eyes.


    "Hughes."


    Pine smirked, twirling his crescent blades with ease.


    "Tch, you''re sharp. But not sharp enough."


    Before Lila could even process the situation, Rafeala¡ªwho she had just defeated¡ªbroke free from her icy restraints, her eyes burning with renewed fury.


    Now, two opponents stood before Lila¡ªboth after her life and the mana fruits in her possession.


    Pine took a casual step forward, spinning his crescent blades in a mesmerizing arc.


    "Hand over the fruits and maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªI won''t kill you."


    Rafaela''s voice was cold.


    "You won''t leave this place alive, Lila."


    Lila exhaled slowly, her grip on her weapon tightening.


    "So that''s how it is."


    She took a stance, eyes filled with an unshakable resolve.


    Two against one.


    But that didn''t matter.


    She had already decided.


    "Come, then."


    And just like that¡ª


    The battle just took in a huge turn for the worse for Lila.

 Chapter 280: THE ARRIVAL OF THE MIST WALKER

    Lila''s breath came in ragged gasps.


    She was fast¡ªone of the fastest ice mages of her generation. But against Rafaela and Pine Hughes working in tandem, she was quickly reaching her limit.


    Her body screamed in exhaustion, her mana reserves dangerously low, yet she refused to yield.


    ''Just a little longer...''


    CLANG! CLANG!


    Sparks flew as she barely managed to parry Hughes'' crescent blades, but his strikes came like a storm, forcing her onto the defensive.


    Meanwhile, Rafaela''s Lunar magic bombarded her relentlessly¡ªeach spell shining like celestial devastation, threatening to rip her apart.


    She was losing ground.


    Hughes sneered, seeing her faltering stance.


    "Not so tough now, are you?"


    And in that moment¡ªhe lunged in for the kill.


    But suddenly¡ª


    His vision spun.


    For a brief second, his body kept moving, his hands still gripping his crescent blades¡ªbut his head was no longer attached to his body.


    A heartbeat later¡ª


    Blood sprayed into the air.


    His severed head hit the ground with a dull thud.


    The battlefield fell silent.


    Rafaela, who had been mid-attack, stopped cold, eyes wide in sheer shock.


    "Wha¡ª?!"


    Lila, barely standing, blinked in disbelief.


    A figure stood beside her, mist swirling around him like a ghostly shroud.


    Ethan.


    His expression was calm¡ªalmost indifferent¡ªas he gazed at Hughes'' lifeless body.


    Then, without even sparing a glance at Lila, he muttered,


    "It''s time for me to join the fray."


    And with those words¡ª


    The battle just went up a level in intensity.


    Because the moment Ethan stepped forward, the battlefield immediately changed.


    Mist swirled, crawling across the ground like a living entity, wrapping around Rafaela in shifting layers of uncertainty and fear.


    Rafaela''s illuminating eyes narrowed.


    "Mist magic... Tch."


    She wasn''t a fool¡ªshe knew how dangerous mist magic was. Unlike brute force elements like fire or lightning, mist was unpredictable, elusive... and deadly in the hands of a true master.


    She tensed, her lunar magic swirling around her in protective waves as she tried to track him.


    Then¡ªEthan vanished.


    The mist thickened in an instant, obscuring everything.


    And that''s when it began¡ª


    A battle not of brute strength, but of deception and precision.


    ¡ªSHING!


    A flash of silver tore through the mist, slicing toward Rafaela''s throat.


    She barely dodged, her lunar aura flaring, pushing the mist back for a split second.


    ¡ªBANG!


    Her instant counter spell release met empty air.


    Ethan wasn''t there.


    Then¡ªa whisper in her ear.


    "Too slow."


    ¡ªSLASH!


    A deep gash opened on her side, and she winced in pain.


    He was toying with her.


    But Rafaela wasn''t about to die quietly.


    "Enough!"


    She raised her hand, summoning an immense lunar sigil above her.


    "Moonlight Eclipse!"


    A blinding explosion of lunar magic burst outward, dispelling the mist¡ªrevealing Ethan''s form.


    "Got you!"


    She lunged, casting a spell straight for his heart.


    But Ethan only smirked.


    And vanished.


    Rafaela''s eyes widened.


    "What¡ª?!"


    Then¡ªa cold whisper behind her.


    "No. I got you."


    A dagger plunged deep into her back.


    Her breath hitched.


    Ethan''s other dagger slashed across her throat.


    A moment of silence.


    Then¡ªshe collapsed.


    Dead.


    The mist slowly faded.


    Ethan exhaled, rolling his shoulders before glancing toward Lila.


    She was still standing, though barely, her breaths labored.


    He walked toward her, eyes scanning her form.


    "You alright?"


    Lila nodded weakly.


    "I''ll manage."


    Ethan then glanced around the battlefield before his eyes landed on the mana fruits.


    "How do we use them to get out of here and help Kaelen?"


    Lila frowned, staring at the fruits in her possession.


    "I... I don''t know."


    For the first time, uncertainty flickered in her icy gaze.


    Ethan clicked his tongue.


    "Tch. Figures."


    Time was running out.


    Kaelen was out there¡ªalone.


    They needed to figure this out¡ªfast.


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C


    Back in Valoria kingdom....


    The entire coliseum was silent.


    No cheers. No murmurs.


    Just raw, unbearable tension.


    Every single gaze was locked onto the three figures standing in the center of the battlefield.


    ¡ªKaelen Dragonyx.


    ¡ªKelvin Bowel.


    ¡ªKent Harrow.


    The air was thick with pressure, the weight of this confrontation crushing down on all who watched.


    Up in the VIP section, King Alexandria leaned forward ever so slightly, his eyes gleaming with intrigue.


    Kael Dragonyx, too, had an amused smirk, as if already entertained by what was about to unfold.


    Castenada and his friend Marel, Vice chancellor Reeves and General Cao, they all currently had worried looks on their faces as they watched the confrontation Kaelen is currently having with Kelvin and Kent.


    But down in the arena, Kaelen and Kelvin felt none of that amusement nor that kind of tension.


    Because their eyes were fixed on the man standing before them.


    Kent.


    Unlike them¡ªwho were grim, cautious, and bracing themselves¡ªKent...


    Kent was smiling.


    A relaxed, unbothered grin, as if this moment was something he had dreamed of a thousand times over.


    Kaelen''s grip on his sword tightened.


    Kelvin''s fingers twitched over his scythe.


    And then¡ª


    ¡ªBOOM!


    Kent''s aura exploded outward.


    An immense, crushing wave of mana erupted from his body, washing over the battlefield like a tidal wave.


    Kaelen and Kelvin''s bodies stiffened instinctively.


    For the first time in a long while¡ªthey felt it.


    Overwhelming power.


    A predator''s aura.


    The kind of presence that made their instincts scream DANGER!


    Kent stretched his arms lazily, as if waking from a nap.


    Then, with an amicable yet deeply ominous tone, he muttered¡ª


    "Why don''t we begin?"


    A chill ran down Kaelen''s spine.


    Kelvin''s expression darkened.


    Because at that moment¡ª


    They were convinced that they were about to have a fight of there lives.


    And the moment Kent uttered those ominous words¡ª


    "Why don''t we begin?"


    ¡ªKaelen and Kelvin instantly moved.


    BOOM!


    They exploded forward, launching themselves straight at him without hesitation.


    Kelvin''s Blood Void Domain unfurled in a violent crimson storm, the air twisting as reality itself seemed to distort.


    Kaelen''s Eternal Guardian Armor blazed to life, sacred blue light spilling from its form like a divine beacon. His Blade of Eternity shone with an ethereal glow, thrumming with overwhelming power.


    And just like that¡ª


    ¡ªthey struck.


    Kelvin, his dark scythe flashing like a specter of death, slashed from the left.


    Kaelen, wielding his sword like a storm of divine light, slashed from the right.


    Their movements were in perfect harmony, two killing machines locked onto a single target.


    Kent did not move.


    His smile remained.


    And then¡ª


    ¡ªhe lifted a single finger.


    A burst of mana rippled from his body in a nearly invisible shockwave.


    And in the next instant¡ª


    BANG!


    Kaelen and Kelvin were flung backwards like ragdolls, their weapons deflected by an unseen force.


    They crashed into the ground, tearing up the arena floor as their bodies skidded backward.


    The audience gasped in shock.


    Kent had barely moved.


    He had just flicked his mana outward, and yet he had repelled two of the strongest competitors in the convention.


    Kelvin gritted his teeth, his hands trembling from the impact.


    Kaelen, eyes wide, struggled to comprehend what had just happened.


    Kent, still calm, still smiling, simply flicked his wrist.


    "Too slow."


    And then¡ªhe attacked.


    And so, Kent stood still, an unshakable pillar of dominance, his expression never faltering.


    Kaelen and Kelvin, on the other hand, were locked in a desperate struggle, bombarded by an unrelenting barrage of spells.


    Kent never chanted.


    Never gestured.


    Never moved more than necessary.


    Yet¡ª


    BOOM!


    A massive fire lance shot toward Kelvin. He barely twisted out of the way before an ice spear erupted from the ground beneath him, forcing him to jump.


    But the moment his feet left the ground¡ª


    CRACK!


    A lightning bolt blasted into his chest, sending him crashing down.


    Kaelen, trying to counter, swung his Blade of Eternity to send a holy wave toward Kent, but¡ª


    WHOOSH!


    A wind scythe cut straight through it before a compressed water bullet shot toward him with the force of a cannon.


    Kaelen barely managed to dodge, but before he could regain balance¡ª


    BOOM!


    A rock spike erupted from the ground, slamming into his side and sending him tumbling backward.


    The worst part?


    These were basic spells.


    Kent wasn''t even trying.


    Kelvin gritted his teeth, his body already aching from taking too many hits.


    Kaelen clenched his fists as his gaze locked onto Kent.


    ''We can''t even get close.''


    Kent was weaving multiple elemental spells effortlessly, making any approach impossible.


    If this turned into a battle of attrition, they would lose.


    Kaelen realized that.


    That''s why¡ª


    He tightened his grip on his sword.


    And then¡ª


    A storm of mana erupted around him.


    "Since I can''t get close normally... I''ll force my way through!"


    His aura changed.


    Kelvin recognized it instantly.


    "Kaelen, Hold up for a minute!"


    But Kaelen didn''t respond.


    He was already moving.


    His blade pulsed.


    The first technique of the Divine Sword Series¡ª


    "Divine Crescent!"


    In a split second, Kaelen vanished.


    A crescent arc of sword energy erupted forward, slicing through the air.


    Kent''s eyes narrowed.


    And for the first time in the fight...


    He actually took a step back.


    That was the only opening Kaelen needed.


    BOOM!


    Kaelen lunged at breakneck speed, his body blurring as his blade was already descending upon Kent''s head.


    "Take this!!"


    The audience gasped.


    Kaelen''s sword was mere inches away from Kent''s skull.


    And then¡ª


    CLANG!


    A barrier suddenly materialized.


    Kaelen''s eyes widened in horror.


    "Wha¡ª?!"


    Kent hadn''t even raised his hand.


    The barrier formed instantly, blocking the strike as if it had been waiting for this moment.


    And before Kaelen could react¡ª


    BOOM!


    A shockwave erupted, sending Kaelen flying backward at insane speeds.


    He barely managed to stabilize himself before¡ª


    BANG!


    A fireball smashed into him midair, blasting him across the arena floor.


    Kaelen coughed out blood.


    He gritted his teeth.


    He struggled to rise.


    And then¡ª


    He heard footsteps.


    Kent slowly approached.


    And this time, his expression changed.


    For the first time since the battle started...


    He looked slightly irritated.


    "That was annoying," Kent muttered.


    Kaelen''s hands trembled as he forced himself to stand.


    Kent''s aura flared dangerously.


    "Now... I''m going to make sure you don''t try that again."

 Chapter 281: THE DARKNESS FALLS

    "Now am going to make sure you don''t try that again"


    Kent muttered as his aura flared dangerously that Kealen''s mind and system both screamed at him to flee. But Kaelen didn''t dare to do so as he looked at Kent dead in his eyes as he approached him.


    But just then.....


    Kelvin acted instantly.


    Just as Kent was about to finish Kaelen off, a wave of darkness suddenly engulfed him whole.


    A massive dome of pure void swallowed Kent, cutting off all light, sound, and presence.


    This was Kelvin''s strongest spell¡ª


    "Unending Darkness: Eternal Abyss!"


    Inside, all senses would be distorted.


    Even mana itself would become unstable, making spellcasting nearly impossible.


    Kelvin''s plan was simple:


    Trap Kent.


    Disorient him.


    And strike before he could react.


    But¡ª


    Something was wrong.


    Kelvin felt it immediately.


    The abyss was shifting.


    No¡ª


    It was being controlled.


    "What...?"


    Kelvin''s eyes widened in horror.


    The darkness¡ª


    His own domain¡ª


    Was suddenly out of his control.


    WHOOSH!


    The abyss twisted.


    The unending darkness contracted, pulsed, and writhed like a living creature¡ª


    And then¡ª


    It turned against him.


    "Did you really think you could use darkness against me?"


    Kent''s voice echoed ominously from within.


    Then, in an instant¡ª


    BANG!


    Kelvin felt himself being pulled¡ª


    No¡ª


    Dragged.


    The very abyss he created swallowed him whole.


    He tried to resist¡ª


    Tried to dispel it¡ª


    But the darkness was no longer his to command.


    "How...?!


    Kelvin struggled, thrashing wildly within the void¡ª


    But then¡ª


    BOOM!


    The abyss erupted¡ª


    And Kelvin''s body was hurled out like a broken doll.


    CRASH!


    He slammed into the arena ground with a sickening impact, tumbling across the dirt before coming to a stop.


    The abyss vanished.


    And Kent stood there, completely unharmed.


    He barely looked fazed.


    Kelvin, on the other hand, couldn''t move.


    His entire body ached.


    His breathing was ragged.


    And then¡ª


    Kent sighed.


    "Disappointing."


    With a casual flick of his fingers, he sent a pulse of mana toward Kelvin.


    BOOM!


    A gust of force slammed Kelvin flat against the ground.


    Pinned.


    Unable to move.


    Kent''s gaze shifted¡ª


    And his eyes once again locked onto Kaelen.


    "Now, where were we?"


    Kaelen gritted his teeth.


    His arms trembled as he tried to push himself up.


    His sword, the Blade of Eternity, was still in his grip¡ª


    But it was heavy.


    His whole body felt like lead, but despite all that, he still has a fire burning brightly within him.


    ''I can''t lose...''


    ''Not here...''


    His vision was blurred¡ª


    But he could still see Kent.


    The man stood there, untouched, unharmed.


    And worst of all¡ª


    Amused.


    "You''re struggling for nothing."


    Kent sighed.


    Then¡ª


    BOOM!


    Kaelen didn''t even see it coming.


    A wave of raw force slammed into his chest.


    His body hit the ground¡ªagain.


    Hard.


    He coughed violently, his vision spinning.


    Yet, despite the pain¡ª


    He still tried to rise.


    But¡ª


    CRACK!


    Another blast from Kent sent him crashing down once more.


    "Pathetic."


    "Honestly, I thought I might enjoy the duel that I will have with you since you were so bold as to face me a few days before the convention. But it seems I was wrong"


    Kent''s voice was filled with disappointment.


    Kaelen''s fingers twitched.


    His grip tightened around his sword.


    He was still conscious.


    Still fighting.


    And he tried once again to rise.


    But just as he lifted his head¡ª


    BAM!


    Another strike.


    Kaelen hit the ground once more.


    The cycle continued.


    Every time Kaelen tried to rise, Kent knocked him back down¡ª


    Again.


    And again.


    And again.


    The audience in the coliseum watched in tense silence.


    While up in the VIP section...


    Chancellor Lockwood of the Dawning of Magic Academy chuckled.


    He glanced at Chancellor Castaneda, his lips curling into a mocking smile.


    "Is this really your so-called rising prodigy, Castaneda?"


    "The one who was meant to make a name for himself?"


    "How pathetic."


    Castaneda said nothing.


    His eyes never left the arena.


    His expression was unreadable.


    Lockwood smirked, amused by the lack of response.


    But then¡ª


    "Shut your mouth, Lockwood."


    A voice cut through the air.


    It was Marel.


    His gaze was cold.


    Lockwood raised a brow.


    "Oh? Did I offend you?"


    Marel crossed his arms.


    "You''re acting like this fight is already over."


    Lockwood laughed.


    "Oh please, the boy is barely holding on. He''s being beaten like a child throwing a tantrum¡ª"


    "Then watch closely." Marel interrupted, his voice sharp.


    "Because Kaelen Dragonyx is not done yet."


    Lockwood scoffed.


    "We''ll see about that."


    But he didn''t notice that Castenada''s fist were tightly clenched as he thought grimly.....


    ''Come on Kaelen, you can do this''


    Back in the arena...


    Kent stood over Kaelen''s battered body.


    He sighed.


    "I expected more."


    Kaelen''s body twitched.


    But Kent had lost interest.


    He lifted his hand¡ª


    And gathered mana.


    "Let''s put an end to this disappointment."


    The mana coalesced.


    A crushing force descended upon Kaelen¡ª


    It was about to be over.


    But then¡ª


    DING!


    A notification suddenly rang out in Kaelen''s mind.


    [Innate Dragon Mana Activation: 100%]


    [Primal Awakening¡ªUnleashed.]


    Then¡ª


    BOOM!


    Kaelen''s aura exploded.


    A wave of draconic power erupted outward, shaking the entire arena.


    The force was so immense that Kent was forced to¡ª


    Step back.


    For the first time.


    The coliseum trembled.


    Kaelen''s body hovered slightly above the ground¡ª


    His wounds healed rapidly.


    His eyes glowed with an intense, golden light.


    His armor radiated with sacred energy.


    And his presence...


    It was no longer human.


    It was something far beyond.


    Kent watched closely.


    Then¡ª


    His lips curled into a smile.


    "So..."


    "It finally comes out."


    As for Kaelen, a deep red hue completely surrounded him.


    His Dragon Mana had fully awakened.


    He could feel it.


    The power coursing through his veins.


    The fire burning in his chest.


    ''So the system finally recognizes it...''


    Kaelen clenched his fists.


    But now wasn''t the time to dwell on it.


    He lifted his gaze.


    Kent stood ahead¡ªcalm.


    Unshaken.


    And still smiling.


    Kaelen''s grip tightened around the Blade of Eternity.


    He launched forward.


    BOOM!


    A deep red streak tore through the air¡ª


    Kaelen lunged at Kent, his sword glowing with primal energy.


    His target?


    Close combat.


    But¡ª


    Kent refused to engage.


    With a flick of his wrist¡ª


    A storm of spells erupted between them.


    Fireballs. Ice spears. Arcane bolts. Wind slashes.


    A relentless barrage¡ª


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The air trembled.


    The arena shook.


    Kent kept his distance, controlling the battlefield like a chessboard.


    But¡ª


    Kaelen didn''t stop.


    He slashed his sword¡ª


    Waves of golden light cut through the incoming spells.


    His draconic aura burned through flames.


    His speed let him evade ice spears.


    His instincts guided him past wind slashes.


    And his blade¡ª


    His blade shattered arcane bolts like fragile glass.


    The audience watched in awe.


    Kent raised a brow.


    "Not bad."


    He unleashed more spells.


    Faster. Stronger.


    Kaelen countered them all.


    The battlefield turned into a blur of magic and steel.


    Kent remained untouchable¡ª


    Until¡ª


    Kaelen suddenly vanished.


    Kent''s eyes narrowed.


    ''Where did¡ª''


    Then¡ª


    BOOM!


    Kaelen appeared above him.


    A flash of deep red light.


    A sudden stunt¡ª


    Something Kaelen didn''t even know he could do.


    And now¡ª


    Kent was within reach.


    Kaelen''s blade came crashing down.


    Victory was his.


    But¡ª


    FWOOOSH!


    A sharp gust of wind erupted between them.


    And in an instant¡ª


    Kent had daggers.


    Two wind-forged blades.


    CLANG!


    They met Kaelen''s sword¡ª


    And repelled him instantly.


    Kaelen staggered back.


    His eyes widened.


    Kent''s smirk deepened.


    "Not bad, Kaelen."


    "But you''re not the only one who can pull stunts."


    But Kaelen didn''t give him a reply as right after he staggered back, his grip on the Blade of Eternity tightening.


    His mind raced.


    ''How... did I do that?''


    The sudden burst of speed.


    The movement that felt so natural yet so foreign.


    It was as if his body instinctively knew something his mind didn''t.


    But¡ª


    He had no time to dwell on it.


    Because¡ª


    Kent moved.


    His arm stretched out.


    And then¡ª


    A scepter appeared.


    It materialized in his grasp, as if it had always belonged to him.


    And the moment it did¡ª


    BOOOOOOOM!


    A violent surge of mana erupted from Kent''s body.


    The coliseum trembled.


    The air crackled.


    The barrier surrounding the coliseum began to tremble just for the emergence of Kent''s scepter.


    Kaelen''s eyes widened.


    ''What the hell is this...?''


    All the mana around them¡ª


    Rushed to Kent.


    It was devouring the battlefield.


    The winds howled.


    The ground cracked.


    It was like the world itself was answering to him.


    Up in the VIP section and sub Vip section¡ª


    The expressions on the faces of the most powerful and honorary figures in Valoria¡ª


    Shifted.


    Even King Alexandria leaned forward slightly, his ominous smile unwavering.


    Castenada''s fists were clenched more tighter that it began to turn white.


    Lockwood smug look on his face became more apparent as he secretly glanced at Castenada.


    As for Kaelen, he gritted his teeth.


    His instincts screamed.


    This wasn''t just magic.


    This was something far more terrifying.


    Kent raised the scepter.


    And with a calm, almost amused voice¡ª


    He spoke.


    "Warm-up is now over."


    "Let the real battle begin."

 Chapter 282: AWAKENING IN THE VOID

    The air stood still.


    The moment Kent gripped his scepter, the entire coliseum froze.


    And then¡ª


    BOOM!


    The world exploded into chaos.


    Kent moved like a god among mortals.


    He twirled his scepter once¡ªa simple, effortless motion¡ª


    And reality warped.


    Dozens of advanced spells hurtled toward Kaelen¡ª


    At thrice the speed of what should have been humanly possible.


    A storm of fire, lightning, wind, and raw mana energy spiraled toward him like a raging tsunami.


    The audience gasped.


    This speed¡ªthis insanity¡ª


    ''Am pretty sure no one in history had ever wielded magic like this at his age.'' Marel cried out in disbelief as soon as he witnessed what Kent just pulled, but Castenada didn''t respond to him as his eyes were glued on the arena with his hands still clenched.


    But despite the predicament he is currently in¡ª


    Kaelen didn''t move.


    His eyes were closed.


    His grip on the Blade of Eternity was firm¡ª


    Yet relaxed.


    He stood in the center of devastation.


    Unshaken.


    His mind was elsewhere.


    ''How... did I do that earlier?''


    The instant burst of speed...


    The way his body reacted before his mind did...


    ''It wasn''t just my dragon mana...''


    And then¡ª


    It clicked.


    The moment he realized it¡ª


    Kaelen''s eyes snapped open.


    And then¡ª


    He was gone.


    The spells collided with the ground¡ª


    BOOOOOOOOM!


    A crater the size of a small battlefield formed where he had been.


    But Kaelen was no longer there.


    A shadow loomed over Kent.


    Kent''s eyes flickered upward.


    And¡ª


    SWOOSH!


    Kaelen appeared above him¡ª


    Blade raised high.


    He swung down.


    With everything he had.


    But¡ª


    Kent smirked.


    He twirled his scepter, redirecting mana into his arms, and¡ª


    CLAAAANG!


    He blocked it.


    The collision sent a shockwave so violent¡ª


    CRACK!


    The barrier protecting the arena fractured.


    The officials in the coliseum immediately reinforced it.


    ''This battle... was already exceeding limits.'' one of the officials muttered in awe.


    And then¡ª


    They moved.


    Kaelen and Kent vanished.


    What followed¡ª


    Was something beyond the realm of humans.


    They clashed.


    Again.


    And again.


    Each strike sending deafening explosions across the coliseum.


    Kaelen''s sword glowed with primal dragon energy¡ª


    Kent''s scepter radiated a terrifying fusion of elemental mastery.


    They weaved through the battlefield¡ª


    Their blows breaking the very ground beneath them.


    The world blurred around them.


    For the audience¡ª


    It was impossible to keep up.


    But for them¡ª


    This was the true battle.


    Meanwhile, Just as Kaelen and Kent''s battle raged on, filling the coliseum with deafening explosions and blinding flashes of magic¡ª


    Kelvin lay motionless on the cold arena floor.


    His body twitched slightly, his fingers flexing in a subtle spasm¡ª


    But his mind was elsewhere.


    ¡ªDrifting.


    Darkness surrounded him.


    A pitch-black void.


    Endless.


    Cold.


    His consciousness floated, weightless, suspended in the abyss.


    A deep, consuming irritation filled his very soul.


    ''Weak... I was too weak.''


    The battle...


    ''I was useless.''


    Even with his Blood Void Domain...


    Even with everything he had...


    ''I couldn''t even touch him.''


    His teeth clenched in frustration.


    And then¡ª


    "Kelvin."


    A voice.


    It echoed through the void.


    His eyes snapped open.


    Someone was here.


    Kelvin''s gaze darted around the darkness, searching¡ª


    And then, he saw it.


    A shadowed figure materialized before him.


    A man draped in a tattered hooded cloak.


    His face¡ªhidden.


    Kelvin stiffened.


    "Who...?"


    The void felt heavier around this figure.


    A suffocating pressure oozed from his presence.


    Kelvin''s instincts screamed.


    Something was wrong.


    But before he could react¡ª


    The figure moved.


    His hand¡ªblack as the abyss itself¡ª


    Shot forward¡ª


    And plunged straight into Kelvin''s chest.


    Kelvin''s eyes went wide.


    He felt it¡ª


    His very soul trembled.


    The chaos within him¡ª


    The Orb of Chaos, the source of his forbidden power¡ª


    Was in the figure''s grasp.


    A sharp, burning pain exploded through Kelvin''s entire being.


    His mouth opened in a silent scream¡ª


    But no sound came out.


    And then, the figure spoke.


    His voice¡ªlow, ominous, dripping with something ancient and terrible.


    "Seems like it''s time."


    And then¡ª


    The void around Kelvin cracked.


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C


    The arena trembled under the sheer force of Kaelen and Kent''s battle.


    Every clash of their weapons sent shockwaves rippling through the air, rattling the enchanted barriers protecting the audience.


    Kent''s scepter spun with eerie precision, flinging out blistering torrents of mana at an inhuman speed.


    Kaelen, however¡ª


    Was changing.


    His Dragon Mana surged through his body, intertwining with his very being.


    He could feel it.


    The raw, primal force of the dragons.


    The strength, the speed, the power...


    It was overwhelming at first¡ªtoo much.


    But now¡ª


    Kaelen was adapting.


    His movements became sharper.


    His instincts honed.


    Every attack he delivered forced Kent further back, making him rely more on defensive maneuvers.


    The audience, nobles and warriors alike, gasped as the battle''s tide began to shift.


    Kaelen was pressurizing Kent.


    And yet¡ª


    Kent smiled.


    A smirk of amusement.


    Of...excitement.


    There was something in his expression¡ªsomething that sent a chill down Kaelen''s spine as he thought.


    ''Why does he look... ecstatic?''


    But Kaelen didn''t have time to dwell on that.


    Because in that moment¡ª


    Something clicked in his mind.


    An epiphany.


    A realization so profound that his very breath hitched.


    ''What if I merge my Formless Swordplay...''


    ''With my Dragon Mana?''


    It was a gamble¡ªan untested fusion of styles.


    But something told him¡ªthis was the key.


    His grip tightened on the Blade of Eternity.


    His stance shifted¡ªperfectly balanced.


    And then¡ª


    Kaelen vanished.


    A blur of motion¡ªbeyond sight.


    Kent''s smirk faltered¡ªhis eyes widening slightly.


    And then¡ª


    Kaelen struck.


    With all the speed and precision of his Formless Swordplay¡ª


    With all the unrelenting might of his Dragon Mana¡ª


    He unleashed his second Divine Sword Technique.


    "Divine Sword Style: Second Form¡ªPiercing Dragon Fang!"


    The air howled as Kaelen''s blade pierced through space itself.


    A devastating, concentrated strike exploded forward, carving a path of raw destruction.


    Kent''s eyes flickered with brief surprise.


    And then¡ª


    BOOM!


    Kent''s body shot backward like a meteor, crashing through layers of reinforced stone.


    A massive shockwave followed, shaking the very foundations of the coliseum.


    The dust cleared¡ªrevealing Kent embedded deep in the arena wall.


    Kaelen''s chest heaved.


    He stared at the crater, his blade still pulsing with power.


    A single thought filled his mind¡ª


    ''Did that... finish him?''


    A tense silence gripped the coliseum.


    The dust was still settling from Kaelen''s devastating attack.


    He watched the crater where Kent lay motionless.


    ''Is it over...?''


    The thought lingered in Kaelen''s mind as he cautiously stepped forward.


    The air felt heavy.


    But he had to confirm it himself.


    He approached carefully, sword gripped tightly¡ª


    Until suddenly¡ª


    The arena floor beneath him melted.


    Kaelen''s instincts screamed at him¡ª


    MOVE!


    With a surge of his Dragon Mana, he propelled himself backward, escaping just before the liquefied ground could consume him.


    And then¡ª


    A roar of power erupted.


    BOOM!


    Kent shot into the air in an explosive display of mana.


    Levitating above the arena, his aura flared wildly, distorting the very space around him.


    His once amused expression had shifted¡ª


    His emerald eyes now glowed with an ice-cold intensity.


    "Exciting... This has been truly exciting, Kaelen."


    His voice carried through the arena, filled with genuine exhilaration.


    But then¡ª


    His smile vanished.


    A chilling aura spread from him like a wave of absolute dominance.


    "But playtime is over."


    "It''s time to end this."


    Kaelen tensed, readying himself¡ª


    But then¡ª


    A strange shift in the atmosphere made both of them stop.


    Their instincts flared, warning them.


    They turned their gaze¡ª


    Toward Kelvin.


    He still lay motionless on the cold floor.


    And yet¡ª


    The oppressive pressure came from him.


    Confusion flickered in Kaelen and Kent''s eyes.


    ''What is this feeling...?''


    Then, in a single split second¡ª


    Kelvin vanished.


    No warning.


    No movement.


    Just gone.


    And then¡ª


    BANG!


    Kent''s body jerked violently mid-air as a foot slammed into his skull from above.


    A brutal overhead kick.


    A kick so fast¡ª


    Even Kent didn''t react in time.


    His body crashed into the arena floor like a meteor, splitting the ground open with its force.


    Kaelen''s eyes darkened.


    He could see it.


    He could feel it.


    The colossal pressure that now radiated from Kelvin.


    Kelvin stood still, his posture relaxed¡ª


    Yet an oppressive, terrifying aura rolled off him in waves.


    His eyes¡ªpitch black.


    A glowing gem embedded on his forehead.


    Kaelen''s grip tightened on his sword.


    This Kelvin¡ª


    Wasn''t the same.


    A deep silence quickly fell over the coliseum right after.


    The dust had barely settled from Kent''s violent crash¡ª


    When suddenly¡ª


    ROOOOAAARRR!!!


    Kelvin unleashed a monstrous roar.


    The very air trembled at the sound¡ª


    And then¡ª


    The atmosphere shifted again.


    But this time¡ª


    It was wrong.


    A distortion spread through the arena as Kelvin''s very presence began to change.


    His mana twisted.


    His magic warped.


    His aura¡ªonce fierce¡ªwas now a cold abyss of chaos.


    It was no longer human.


    No longer normal.


    Kaelen took a step back, his body instinctively reacting to the sheer wrongness before him.


    ''What the hell is happening to him?''


    Kelvin''s body trembled violently before settling¡ª


    And then¡ª


    His scythe changed.


    Kaelen''s pupils shrank the moment he saw it.


    The blackened weapon pulsed with something sinister.


    Its blade elongated, its once sleek form now grotesquely jagged, almost as if it were alive.


    A dark mist curled off it, seeping into the very air like poison.


    Even Kent, still recovering, narrowed his eyes.


    Something about that scythe¡ª


    Something about Kelvin¡ª


    Was terrifying.


    And then¡ª


    Kelvin lifted his head.


    His pitch-black eyes locked onto Kaelen and Kent.


    And in an unnatural voice, his tone devoid of anything human, he muttered¡ª


    "Let''s end this."

 Chapter 283 283: END OF THE ROAD

    The moment Kelvin''s chilling voice echoed through the air, the entire coliseum felt like it had plummeted into an abyss.


    Kelvin¡ªnow an embodiment of darkness¡ªstood unmoving, his eerie, pitch-black eyes locked onto both Kaelen and Kent.


    Kaelen, in contrast, was burning with power¡ªhis Dragon Mana now completely fused with the Eternal Guardian Armor and his Blade of Eternity, exuding a majestic royal blue hue.


    ''Now this is what I was anticipating for''


    Kent, for the first time, acknowledged both of them as true threats.


    His usual playful smirk vanished¡ªreplaced by a look of absolute focus.


    And then¡ª


    Without a single word¡ª


    They moved.


    BOOM!


    The arena floor cracked apart as Kelvin vanished in a blur of darkness¡ª


    Reappearing above Kent with his monstrous scythe descending like the executioner''s blade.


    Kent reacted instantly.


    He tilted his scepter ever so slightly¡ª


    And the very air around Kelvin froze solid¡ªattempting to trap him mid-air.


    But¡ª


    Kelvin smirked.


    With a twist of his body, a surge of pure darkness shattered the frozen space, allowing him to swing¡ª


    But just before his scythe could reach¡ª


    Kaelen intervened.


    His Blade of Eternity flashed¡ª


    Clang!


    Kelvin''s scythe and Kaelen''s sword collided, the force of their clash sending a titanic shockwave outward¡ª


    BOOOOOM!


    The entire coliseum shook.


    Kent took advantage of their locked weapons.


    With a gesture of his scepter, the arena floor melted beneath them, turning into a sea of lava.


    Kaelen leaped away, his armor shielding him from the heat, but Kelvin¡ª


    Kelvin walked on the lava as if it were solid ground.


    Kent''s eyes narrowed.


    ''That shouldn''t be possible.''


    But before he could dwell on it¡ª


    Kaelen struck.


    But just then...


    Kent raised his scepter just as Kaelen''s Blade of Eternity came crashing down.


    CRAAACK!


    A towering shield of compressed wind blocked the attack, but Kaelen''s newfound strength shattered it instantly.


    Kent''s eyes widened¡ª


    Before a royal blue streak flashed towards him.


    Kent barely dodged as Kaelen''s sword sliced through the space he had just occupied, leaving behind a trail of burning golden-blue energy.


    But before Kent could counter¡ª


    Kelvin appeared behind him.


    His darkened scythe swung without mercy.


    Kent reacted on instinct.


    FWOOOOSH!


    A torrent of pure lightning erupted from his scepter, forcing Kelvin to jump away.


    "I see," Kent murmured, his eyes flashing dangerously.


    "You two really are interesting."


    And then¡ª


    Kent stopped holding back.


    He slammed his scepter into the ground¡ª


    And suddenly¡ª


    Every element surged around him at once.


    The sky above twisted, filled with thunder and fire¡ª


    The arena floor shifted, turning into rivers of lava, spikes of ice, and swirling wind blades.


    Even space itself seemed to tremble at his command.


    Kaelen and Kelvin both halted, realizing¡ª


    Kent had just decided on removing all stops.


    "No more holding back." Kent declared, his voice booming with power.


    "Let''s see which of us stands at the top."


    But just as the three warriors were about to clash once more¡ª


    "Damn it..."


    "We can''t hold on to the barrier for much longer"


    The barrier surrounding the arena began to crack violently despite the efforts of the coliseum officials.


    The sheer destructive force of their battle was too much.


    And then¡ª


    The barrier shattered.


    The coliseum trembled.


    "Shit! The barrier has been broken!"


    "Damn it, I don''t wanna die from this"


    Chaos threatened to spread beyond the arena¡ª


    Until¡ª


    Lockwood appeared.


    "Materialize"


    With one wave of his hand and a word leaving his mouth, the barrier reformed instantly¡ª


    Stronger than before.


    The entire crowd went silent at the sheer ease with which he had done it.


    And then¡ª


    Lockwood simply smirked.


    "Continue," he said coolly, as if he had just fixed a trivial issue.


    And the second later.....


    The coliseum trembled as Kaelen, Kelvin, and Kent unleashed everything they had.


    The very air crackled from their raw power¡ª


    The ground fractured beneath their relentless assault¡ª


    And the barrier above continued to flicker, barely holding together under the pressure of their battle.


    Kaelen''s royal blue aura backed up with all the boons his system gave him surged like an unstoppable tide, his Blade of Eternity cutting through the very elements Kent threw at him.


    Kelvin, shrouded in darkness, moved like a specter of death, his scythe tearing through spells and space alike with effortless precision.


    Yet, despite their terrifying strength¡ª


    Kent remained untouchable.


    With every spell he cast, the entire arena bent to his will.


    Rivers of lava turned to storms of ice¡ª


    Lightning transformed into blades of wind¡ª


    Gravity itself shifted at his whim, throwing off their movements.


    ''How the hell is he controlling everything at once?!'' Kaelen thought, narrowly dodging a bolt of fire-infused lightning.


    Kelvin growled, his pitch-black eyes narrowing as he spoke as if he just read Kaelen''s mind.


    "He''s not just controlling the elements¡ªhe''s becoming them," he muttered.


    And it was true.


    Kent wasn''t just casting spells¡ª


    He was melding with every element at once.


    With a mere gesture, spikes of obsidian erupted from the ground, nearly impaling Kaelen.


    With a whisper, the air itself became a vacuum, nearly suffocating Kelvin.


    Kent smirked, his eyes glowing with unparalleled power.


    "Still standing?" he taunted.


    "I expected more from the both of you."


    Kaelen gritted his teeth.


    Kelvin snarled.


    They refused to back down.


    And then¡ª


    Kaelen and Kelvin glanced at each other for the briefest moment.


    An unspoken understanding passed between them.


    Now or never.


    Kelvin''s scythe pulsed¡ª


    Kaelen''s sword roared¡ª


    And in a single heartbeat, their power skyrocketed.


    Kaelen''s Dragon Mana erupted, fusing even further with his Eternal Guardian armor.


    Kelvin''s Dark Scythe became an extension of his very being, warping the very space around it.


    BOOOOM!


    A single synchronized attack from both of them¡ª


    "Divine Sword Series Final Technique: Heaven''s Wrath!"


    "Void Upheaval!"


    Kaelen''s royal blue blade and Kelvin''s dark scythe¡ª


    Collided with Kent''s elemental domain.


    The impact shattered the very fabric of the battlefield.


    BOOOOOOOOM!


    And for the first time¡ª


    Kent was sent flying.


    The arena fell into dead silence.


    Kent lay embedded in the far wall, cracks spider-webbing across the stone.


    The audience gasped in disbelief.


    The officials tensed.


    Even Lockwood raised an eyebrow.


    Kent remained still for a moment, his head tilted downward.


    And then¡ª


    Something shifted.


    A deep, unsettling chill spread through the air.


    Kaelen''s breath hitched.


    Kelvin''s instincts screamed at him to run.


    And then¡ª


    Kent spoke.


    But his voice was different.


    Darker.


    Colder.


    "You guys have done it this time."


    "Mana Domain: Elementary Distortion."


    And then¡ª


    The world shattered.


    The reality Kaelen and Kelvin knew were suddenly turned asunder as the sky turned black.


    The ground twisted unnaturally.


    Kaelen and Kelvin''s bodies felt wrong¡ªas if gravity, space, and time itself were rebelling against them.


    The very laws of mana had been rewritten.


    Kaelen''s Dragon Aura flickered violently.


    Kelvin''s Dark Scythe trembled.


    Both of them instinctively took a step back.


    For the first time¡ª


    They wanted to flee.


    And then¡ª


    Kent rose from the rubble, his eyes devoid of all emotion¡ª


    And smiled.


    "Now, let''s see if you can handle this."


    And immediately after, the air quivered with unbearable pressure as Kent prepared to engage Kaelen and Kelvin.


    But just as their clash was about to ignite¡ª


    Three portals tore open around them.


    ''They are finally out'' Kaelen thought with a relieved look on his face.


    From within the first¡ª


    Sylphie of the Dawning of Magic Academy emerged.


    Her elegant robes were tattered, her blonde hair a tangled mess, and blood dripped from a deep wound on her arm.


    Her usual calm aura was now overshadowed by sheer exhaustion.


    From the second¡ª


    The Devouring King from Valen Military Academy stepped forward.


    The warlord''s massive frame looked unshakable as ever, but his once-imposing armor was shattered in several places.


    His left eye was swollen shut, and deep gashes lined his chest.


    And from the third¡ª


    Alaric of the Stormfell Family.


    The prodigy who once dominated the battle convention now struggled to stand.


    His signature Stormfell scepter was cracked, the runes along its shaft flickering weakly.


    Bruises and burns marred his once-pristine uniform.


    But it didn''t end there.


    More portals ripped open.


    And from them¡ª


    Lila, Ethan, Guinevere, Morris, Forbes, Valir, and Charlotte stumbled onto the battlefield.


    Each one of them wounded. Bruised. Battered.


    Their breathing was ragged, their weapons chipped and barely holding together.


    Despite their dire states¡ª


    Their eyes burned with unyielding determination.


    Kaelen''s heart pounded.


    ''What happened to them?''


    He took a step forward, his voice hoarse.


    "Lila... Where''s Sofia?"


    But before she could answer¡ª


    Kent suddenly laughed.


    And as he did¡ª


    The very mana around them trembled.


    Kent stretched out his arms, his scepter humming ominously.


    His eyes gleamed with cruel amusement.


    "Wonderful... Just wonderful."


    His voice echoed through the coliseum, silencing even the spectators.


    "Can''t believe you all made it this far."


    His smirk deepened¡ªhis presence towering over them all.


    "But unfortunately..."


    His gaze turned icy cold.


    "This is the end of the road for you."


    And just then¡ª


    He turned to Sylphie.


    "End them all¡ªexcept those two."


    And then¡ª


    Sylphie''s eyes were instantly locked on everyone on the arena except Kaelen, Kelvin and Kent himself.

 Chapter 284: SILENT REQUIEM

    As soon as Kent gave the command¡ª


    Sylphie''s golden eyes burned with divine radiance.


    A regal golden bow suddenly materialized in her grasp, its celestial aura causing the very air around her to shimmer.


    Then¡ª


    She unleashed her mana domain¡ª


    Heaven''s Judgment.


    Behind her, the sky cracked open.


    And from the ethereal rift¡ª


    Gigantic bows, each easily the size of a warship, materialized.


    Thousands of radiant mana arrows were already nocked, their tips glowing with an apocalyptic light.


    The sheer pressure alone forced cracks to spread across the already weakened barrier.


    The spectators felt suffocated¡ªtheir breaths stolen from their lungs.


    Kent''s expression remained indifferent.


    Kaelen and Kelvin instinctively tightened their grips on their weapons since they couldn''t go to help because if they do, Kent will inevitably intervene.


    But yet¡ª


    Before Sylphie could loose her divine judgment upon them¡ª


    Someone suddenly stepped forward.


    It was Forbes.


    His figure¡ªthough wounded and drained¡ªmoved with purpose.


    His battered sword rested lightly in his grip, its edge dulled from relentless combat.


    Behind him, Morris'' anxious voice rang out.


    "Forbes¡ª! Don''t be reckless! We need to retreat!"


    But¡ª


    Forbes ignored him.


    He simply kept walking forward.


    Then¡ª


    He closed his eyes.


    And the moment he did¡ª


    The entire coliseum shifted.


    The roaring mana¡ª


    The deafening cries¡ª


    The very battlefield itself¡ª


    Everything fell into absolute silence.


    A chilling, unprecedented stillness settled upon the coliseum.


    One of King Alexandria''s eyebrows suddenly rosed due to how instant the atmosphere suddenly shifted again.


    Castenada currently has a relieved look on his face when he witnessed it since he knew what will happen after.


    Even Kent''s mocking smirk froze.


    As for Kaelen and Kelvin, they felt something primal stir within their chests.


    And in the midst of the silence¡ª


    Forbes'' calm voice whispered into the void.


    "Mana Domain¡ªSilent Requiem."


    And at that moment¡ª


    Everything changed.


    As soon as Forbes'' Mana Domain¡ªSilent Requiem unfolded¡ª


    The world lost its sound.


    Sylphie''s Heaven''s Judgment¡ªher divine bows, her thousands of radiant arrows¡ª


    All of it shattered.


    The celestial constructs behind her dissolved into scattered motes of golden light.


    Her bow, once an instrument of divine retribution¡ªvanished from her grasp.


    "H....How?"


    Sylphie staggered backward, her golden eyes wide in disbelief.


    She tried to summon mana.


    Tried to resist.


    But in Forbes'' domain¡ªmana did not exist.


    The only thing left was his sword.


    And then¡ª


    He moved.


    Faster than the eye could follow.


    One moment, he was standing still.


    The next¡ª


    A silver flash cut through the silent battlefield.


    A single stroke¡ªprecise, absolute.


    Sylphie didn''t even see it.


    She only felt¡ªcold.


    Then¡ª


    Her body split in two at the waist.


    Her golden eyes dimmed, her lips parting as if to say something¡ª


    But in this silent requiem, no words would be heard.


    And then¡ªshe was gone.


    Her lifeless halves collapsed onto the ground, her once-proud form reduced to nothing.


    The moment Sylphie fell¡ª


    Everyone who witnessed this were struck with disbelief. Even up in the VIP section, Kael Dragonyx, First Magi and even Lysander had a surprised looks on there faces.


    Elena who was quietly observing this battle was incredibly intrigued by what Forbes just did. But Lockwood had a starkly different expression on his face.


    "This is bad, really bad" he muttered as his face is currently extremely glum, but despite that, he decided on not doing anything rash as he remained on his place close to the barrier since he is reinforcing it.


    Back in the arena, Kent''s eyes narrowed when he witnessed this.


    "You will pay for that dearly"


    And in the next moment, his hand blurred forward, unleashing a monstrous wave of elemental energy meant to annihilate Forbes in an instant.


    But¡ª


    Forbes turned.


    And without even looking¡ª


    He swung his sword.


    A crescent arc of silence expanded outward, neutralizing Kent''s attack effortlessly.


    For the first time, Kent''s smirk faded.


    He stepped forward, his scepter trembling as the very elements around him distorted¡ª


    And yet¡ª


    Forbes moved first.


    One step.


    One silent slash.


    And¡ª


    Kent''s body was flung backward across the coliseum, crashing through layers of reinforced barriers.


    The crowd gasped.


    Even Kaelen and Kelvin were stunned.


    This was Kent.


    The one dominating them moments ago.


    And Forbes just sent him flying.


    But¡ª


    Forbes did not continue.


    Because the moment his attack landed¡ª


    His strength finally gave out.


    His vision blurred.


    His knees buckled.


    And the last thing he saw before darkness claimed him¡ª


    Was Kaelen rushing toward him.


    And in a flash, Kaelen caught Forbes before he hit the ground.


    He could feel Forbes'' mana fading rapidly.


    Without hesitation, he carried him back toward Lila, Morris, Guinevere, and the others¡ªwho had already retreated to a safer distance.


    Lila''s eyes widened in shock as she saw Forbes'' state.


    Morris rushed forward, his voice shaking.


    "Is he¡ª?"


    "He''s alive," Kaelen muttered. "But just barely. But we have to do something about it if we don''t want it to get worse."


    "Too bad Sofia isn''t¨C"


    "Guinevere!" The moment Guinevere began speaking, Ethan suddenly cut her short with a serious look on his face. Although Ethan''s response startled Guinevere for a moment, she suddenly understood why he did that as soon as he saw the state she saw Morris in.


    "Am sorry"


    When Kaelen saw this, he quickly looked at Lila to confirm something. And when he saw her nod at him, he quickly became completely silent.


    With that, he set Forbes down gently.


    Then, without looking back¡ª


    He turned away.


    And walked back toward Kent.


    At this moment though, Kent had already recovered, hovering above the coliseum like an untouchable deity.


    His face was expressionless.


    But his aura¡ª


    Was darker than ever as he muttered in a chilly tone


    "You guys have really done it this time"


    Kaelen stopped beside Kelvin.


    Both of them stood together, their weapons gripped tightly.


    Kent''s eyes flickered down at them.


    His voice was cold, distant.


    "You still think you can win?"


    Kaelen''s grip on the Blade of Eternity tightened.


    Kelvin''s pitch-black eyes gleamed with a newfound resolve.


    And then¡ª


    Kaelen exhaled.


    Cold.


    Unwavering.


    "Let''s end this."


    But Right before the next clash could ignite between Kaelen, Kelvin, and Kent, a commotion erupted near the coveted Battle Crown. Out of the corner of his eye, Kent caught a fleeting movement¡ªa shadow darting towards the crown. With lightning-fast reflexes, he pinpointed the intruder: it was Alaric, a desperate soul trying to seize the prize unnoticed.


    "You quite bold huh?"


    In a heartbeat, Kent''s expression twisted into something dark and remorseless. Before anyone could cry out, he snatched Alaric from the fray. With a single, brutal motion, he unleashed a torrent of mana that obliterated Alaric''s form¡ªleaving nothing but a brief, echoing silence in his wake.


    "That should be your reward for your boldness" Kent then muttered as a dark glint suddenly appeared on his face.


    The crowd gasped as the display of raw power washed over the arena, but even more startling was the change that came over Kent immediately afterward.


    Where moments ago he had seemed composed in his arrogance, now a sinister, almost sadistic gleam crept into his eyes. His aura, already formidable, darkened further, pulsing with a cruel energy that spoke of a hunger for pain and domination.


    Kaelen''s grip on the Blade of Eternity tightened as he exchanged a tense glance with Kelvin. They both sensed it: the battle had just taken a turn toward the grotesque.


    "That... was not enough," Kent murmured in a voice that dripped with malevolence, his tone low and chilling.


    For a long, excruciating moment, the three warriors stood poised for the next move. The air itself felt heavy with impending doom.


    Kent slowly began to descend into sadism for the second time in this brutal convention¡ªa transformation marked by the twisting of his features into an expression of dark pleasure as he recalled past transgressions and sought to exert his will through pain.


    Kaelen''s eyes narrowed, his muscles coiled in anticipation.


    Kelvin''s gaze hardened, every sense alert to the threat that Kent now posed.


    "If you want to play games, then let''s see who survives," Kaelen growled, his voice resonating with both determination and a hint of sorrow at what they might be forced to do.


    The tension in the arena was palpable¡ªeach breath, each heartbeat echoing the inevitability of the clash to come.


    As the officials watched with bated breath, the stage was set. The remnants of the last encounter, the echo of Alaric''s disappearance, and the looming presence of a now sadistic Kent filled the battlefield with an ominous energy.


    And then, as if on cue, the three combatants surged forward.


    Kaelen and Kelvin moved in synchronized fury, their weapons raised in a combined assault aimed directly at Kent''s now twisted, cruel form.


    The battle resumed with a violent roar¡ª


    blows exchanged at speeds that blurred the lines between reality and fury.


    Mana collided with mana.


    Steel met sorcery.


    All the while, the shadow of that fateful moment¡ªAlaric''s obliteration and Kent''s subsequent descent¡ªhung heavy over the combat, reminding everyone that in this final stage, no mercy would be granted, and only the ruthless would survive.

 Chapter 285 285: THE ZENITHS SLASH

    The battlefield was devastated, the air thick with the lingering remnants of power clashes. At this moment, the three warriors¡ªKaelen, Kelvin, and Kent¡ªwere on the brink of collapse, yet none dared to falter. The arena, reinforced countless times over, shook violently, struggling to contain the sheer devastation their battle had unleashed.


    "This will be your end!! Kaelen and Kelvin!!"


    Kent, now fully engulfed in his sadism, radiated an almost unstoppable aura. His once-calculated composure had given way to unrelenting bloodlust, and the gleam in his eyes revealed his desire to break Kaelen and Kelvin, not just in body but in soul.


    Kaelen gritted his teeth as another warning notification flashed before his eyes.


    [System Warning: Mana Reserves Critically Low]


    [Remaining Mana: 7%]


    His breath was ragged, his body screaming at him to stop¡ªbut stopping wasn''t an option. Not with Kelvin beside him, swaying, eyes unfocused as he fought against the backlash of the Orb of Chaos that had granted him unnatural power.


    ''If we don''t finish this now... neither of us will walk out of here alive.'' Kelvin thought with a grim look on his face.


    And immediately after, Kent vanished from sight, his speed inhuman, and in the next instant, a torrential wave of multi-elemental destruction engulfed both Kaelen and Kelvin.


    Fire and ice, wind and stone, light and darkness¡ªall elements danced to Kent''s will, their devastating fury tearing through the air with enough force to rupture the very fabric of the battlefield.


    Kaelen barely managed to deflect an earth spear aimed at his chest, only to be met by a lightning-infused dagger, which he dodged at the last possible moment. Kelvin, meanwhile, had begun faltering, his movements sluggish as the chaotic energy within him began consuming his very essence.


    ''No! I refuse to give in now!''


    But then, against all odds¡ªKelvin''s darkened gaze sharpened. His body trembled, his very veins seemed to burn, but he lifted his scythe high, the darkness within him roaring to life one last time.


    "Kaelen... this is it," Kelvin muttered hoarsely, his voice barely audible over the storm of magic surrounding them. But Kaelen was still able to hear him clearly.


    At this moment though, Kent had fully unleashed his Mana Domain: Elementary Distortion, an ability that twisted the very laws of magic, making it impossible for Kaelen or Kelvin to use their abilities properly. The sheer presence of the domain threatened to crush them under its weight, and Kelvin knew that unless it was destroyed, Kaelen would never land the final blow.


    Summoning every last drop of energy he had left, Kelvin raised his scythe high, his body visibly cracking apart from the sheer strain of overuse. The Orb of Chaos, embedded in his forehead, pulsed ominously as he uttered the final words that would end it all.


    "Oblivion''s Requiem."


    A devastating shockwave of dark energy erupted, disintegrating Kent''s Mana Domain in a single, cataclysmic strike. The very laws of mana around them collapsed, and for the first time since the battle had begun, Kent''s unstoppable advantage was no more.


    Kelvin''s body buckled, his scythe shattered into dust, and with a final, gasping breath, he fell unconscious.


    ''He did it... he really did it...''


    Kaelen stared at Kent, who, for the first time in this entire fight, looked... stunned.


    ''I won''t allow this chance go to waste''


    Kaelen couldn''t feel his arms. His vision blurred. His body was at its limit, yet the moment he saw Kent stagger, he knew this was his only chance.


    His grip tightened around the Blade of Eternity, and he tapped into the last ounce of his strength, summoning the final technique of the Divine Sword Series¡ª


    "Divine Sword Series, Final Technique: Zenith Slash."


    A colossal surge of energy erupted from his blade, transforming into an ethereal blade of pure, unyielding power, taller than mountains, sharper than the heavens themselves. The very fabric of the arena seemed to tremble under its presence.


    ''Sh*t!''


    Kent, finally sensing true danger, tried to counterattack¡ªbut it was too late.


    Kaelen vanished in a blur, reappearing directly before Kent, his blade arcing down in a single, flawless motion.


    SHHHHHRRRRRKKK!


    The slash tore through everything¡ªthe air, the magic, the very reality of the battlefield.


    Kent let out a guttural grunt as the sheer force of the impact sent him hurtling downward, crashing violently into the arena floor. The impact created an earth-shattering crater, dust and debris shooting up into the air as the entire coliseum shook from the force of his fall.


    Silence.


    For a long, agonizing moment, nothing moved.


    Kaelen stood, his body trembling, his sword still raised in the aftermath of his final attack.


    Kent lay motionless in the crater, completely unconscious.


    ''I.... Did it''


    Kaelen took a single step forward¡ªbefore his legs gave out beneath him.


    [System Warning: Mana Depleted ¨C Emergency Stasis Initiated]


    ''Damn it....''


    His vision darkened. His consciousness faded.


    And as the crowd in the coliseum erupted into chaos, the only thought in his mind was¡ª


    ''It''s over.''


    In the next moment, the coliseum became deathly silent. The once-deafening roars of the spectators, the pulse-pounding cheers, the announcers'' commentary¡ªall had vanished in the face of what had just transpired.


    Everyone had just witnessed the impossible.


    Kaelen Dragonyx, the prodigy, the wielder of the Blade of Eternity, the one who had defied all odds and struck Kent down, now lay motionless on the cold, cracked arena floor. His once-radiant royal blue aura had dimmed, his body lifeless with exhaustion.


    And just across from him, Kelvin lay still as well, his once frighteningly dark aura gone, his body battered from the immense backlash of using the Orb of Chaos beyond his limits.


    No one moved.


    No one spoke.


    Even the officials, the royal dignitaries, the powerful figures watching from their private booths¡ªnot a single one dared to break the moment.


    It was as if the world itself had paused, waiting to see what would happen next.


    But just then¡ª


    "Kaelen!"


    Lila was the first to react, her body blurring across the battlefield, a gust of wind left in her wake as she skidded to her knees beside Kaelen.


    Morris was next, his expression unreadable yet his movements frantic as he dropped beside Kaelen, checking his pulse with trembling fingers.


    Ethan arrived last, eyes sharp yet filled with an unusual mix of fear and urgency, his hands glowing faintly with mana as he attempted to infuse energy into Kaelen''s depleted core.


    At the same time¡ª


    A similar scene played out on the other side of the battlefield.


    The Devouring King from Valen Military Academy and The Slime Harbinger, both of whom had been forced into retreat earlier, now rushed toward Kelvin''s fallen form.


    The Devouring King''s expression, usually twisted in arrogance, was now clouded with tension as he knelt beside Kelvin, his aura flickering as he examined him.


    The Slime Harbinger¡ªhis eerie, oozing form shifting unnaturally¡ªremained silent, his body extending tendrils of slime as he tried to assess Kelvin''s condition.


    For a few moments, all focus was on them.


    Then¡ª


    Lila and the others, after checking Kaelen, turned their heads simultaneously.


    The Devouring King and the Slime Harbinger, after assessing Kelvin, did the same.


    Both groups'' gazes locked onto a singular point¡ª


    The Battle Crown.


    It rested elusively in the distance, its golden edges catching the dim light, untouched, unclaimed, waiting.


    The weight of reality crashed down on them all at once.


    This was not over.


    Despite everything¡ªdespite Kaelen''s victory over Kent, despite Kelvin''s sacrifice to break the Mana Domain, despite the fact that the two strongest warriors had collapsed¡ª


    The crown had yet to be taken.


    The moment their eyes met, they all understood what was about to happen next.


    This final battle had one last chapter left.


    A moment of tense silence stretched between them, their bodies battered, their mana reserves nearly empty¡ª


    But none of them hesitated.


    In the next breath¡ª


    They moved.


    And as soon as Lila, Morris, and Ethan moved, the atmosphere shifted violently.


    Lila''s mana surged, her icy-blue eyes glinting sharply as she unleashed her domain without hesitation.


    "Mana Domain: Ice World!"


    Instantly, the entire battlefield transformed.


    The ground beneath them cracked and froze over, turning the once-ravaged coliseum floor into a glacial landscape. Sharp, jagged spires of ice erupted from the ground like frozen fangs, spreading fast and mercilessly as Lila locked the terrain under her control.


    The temperature plummeted, frost and mist coiling through the air, and the very mana in the environment slowed, hindered by the overwhelming force of Lila''s ice.


    But they weren''t done.


    Standing just behind her, Morris lifted his hand, his crimson eyes burning as his own mana intertwined with Lila''s.


    "Mana Reinforcement: Absolute Fortification."


    A glimmering aura engulfed the ice, strengthening every shard, every glacier, every frozen piece of terrain to an unbreakable level.


    This was not just ice.


    This was an impenetrable battlefield of death.


    Yet¡ª


    Ethan was nowhere to be seen.


    The moment the ice had spread, he had disappeared like a phantom, his presence vanishing completely.


    Lila smirked.


    He was going for the crown.


    But on the other side of the battlefield, Devouring King did not move.


    He merely stood still, both his eyes and his expression eerily unreadable.


    Instead¡ª


    A sickening squelch echoed as The Slime Harbinger stepped forward.


    And then, in a deep, unnatural voice, he whispered:


    "Mana Domain: Slime Chambers."


    A viscous wave of blackish-purple slime erupted from beneath him.


    It moved like a living organism, corrupting everything in its path.


    Lila''s frozen terrain? It began melting, dissolving as if being consumed.


    The air turned thick, filled with a disgusting, suffocating presence.


    And then¡ª


    The ground itself began to sink, turning into an amorphous, shifting abyss of sludge, tendrils, and traps.


    Morris'' fortification magic fought against it, but the slime corroded everything it touched.


    In a matter of seconds, half of the battlefield was a grotesque swamp of oozing, devouring filth.


    Lila narrowed her eyes.


    They needed to move fast.


    Because if Ethan didn''t get the crown soon¡ª


    No one was making it out of this battlefield in one piece.

 Chapter 286: THE FINAL CLAIM

    Ethan''s figure blurred as he dodged past the creeping tendrils of slime, his speed unmatched, his movements swift as lightning.


    He was so close¡ª


    The Battle Crown lay just a few meters away, gleaming in the chaos, untouched by the destruction around it.


    "Almost there¡ª!"


    But just as his fingertips nearly brushed against the crown, a sickening force crashed into him.


    "Ugh!"


    A massive slime tendril struck him with devastating force, hurling him backward at terrifying speed.


    He barely managed to twist midair, channeling mana to soften his landing¡ª


    But the force was too much.


    He slammed into the frozen ground near Lila, Morris, and the unconscious Kaelen, ice cracking beneath him as he coughed out blood.


    Lila''s eyes widened.


    Morris cursed under his breath.


    The Slime Harbinger loomed over the battlefield, its grotesque mass undulating, its black-purple ooze shifting ominously as it let out a deep, distorted chuckle.


    "Fools," it gurgled. "The Battle Crown belongs to me."


    And then¡ª


    Its slimy tendrils extended, slithering toward the crown, ready to seize ultimate victory.


    But just as it was about to touch it¡ª


    FWOOSH!


    A blinding explosion of crimson flames erupted out of nowhere¡ª


    Slamming into the Slime Harbinger''s mana domain.


    "AAAAARGH!"


    The slime writhed and screeched, recoiling violently as its corrosive aura burned away.


    The flames weren''t ordinary¡ª


    They were Lehavot red Flames.


    Divine, destructive, unyielding.


    The battlefield fell into a stunned silence¡ª


    And then, a new presence emerged.


    A figure bathed in roaring, hellish flames, her crimson hair flowing wildly, her crimson eyes burning with unshakable resolve.


    Guinevere.


    She stepped forward, flames dancing around her as she raised a single hand, summoning more of her Lehavot inferno.


    Her voice was calm, yet brimming with power.


    "You guys look like you could use some help."


    Lila exhaled sharply, a small smirk forming on her lips.


    "Took you long enough. But if you are here, that means Charlotte and Valir is watching over Forbes"


    "You got that right" Guinevere said as she fixed her gaze on the Slime Harbinger.


    And in the next moment, the coliseum trembled as the Slime Harbinger roared defiantly, its corrosive mana domain surging once more, expanding outward in a final attempt to dominate the battlefield.


    Dark tendrils of slime shot out in all directions, each coated in a putrid, mana-draining aura, twisting toward the Battle Crown and the warriors who dared to oppose it.


    "I will not fall!" the Harbinger howled, its voice distorted and unnatural. "This victory belongs to me!"


    Guinevere narrowed her eyes.


    "Not today."


    She clenched her fists, and the Lehavot flames erupted¡ªa raging inferno of divine crimson fire that devoured the air itself.


    BOOM!


    The firestorm collided with the Slime Harbinger''s mana domain, and an explosive shockwave erupted, shaking the arena.


    The black ooze hissed and shrieked as the flames ate away at its very essence, searing through its monstrous form like an unstoppable plague.


    "No¡ª!"


    The Harbinger tried to regenerate, but then¡ª


    "Mana Reinforcement: Eternal Ice Bastion!"


    Morris slammed his hands together, and instantly¡ª


    The battlefield shifted.


    A colossal wave of mana-infused ice erupted, reinforcing Guinevere''s flames, locking the Slime Harbinger in a relentless storm of destruction.


    The Lehavot flames and Eternal Ice created a devastating combination¡ªfire to consume, ice to suppress.


    The Slime Harbinger thrashed violently, tendrils lashing out desperately, but the flames burned through every last piece of ooze it tried to regenerate.


    "Damn you all!" it shrieked, its body melting and freezing at the same time, cracks forming across its monstrous form.


    It tried to reach for the Battle Crown one last time¡ª


    But it never made it.


    Guinevere extended her palm, her golden eyes flashing as the flames surged to their peak.


    "Burn."


    FOOOOOSH!


    A final pillar of red-hot inferno erupted, consuming the Slime Harbinger completely.


    "AAAAAAAAAARGH!!!"


    With a final, ear-piercing shriek, the Slime Harbinger''s mana domain shattered.


    Its oozing form disintegrated, its corrosive presence erased from existence.


    The battlefield fell silent.


    Guinevere let out a slow breath, her flames flickering as she lowered her hand.


    Morris clenched his fists, ice crackling around him before fading away.


    The Slime Harbinger was gone.


    Lila smirked, exhaling. "That''s one down."


    Guinevere''s gaze snapped to the Battle Crown.


    "Now..." She raised her chin as she plans on going to get the battle crown. "Let''s end this for good."


    "Wait."


    Morris lifted a hand, halting Guinevere just as she was about to step forward. His sharp eyes narrowed as they locked onto the Devouring King, who stood unmoving, his monstrous form draped in the eerie shadows of his devouring aura.


    "Are you just going to stand there?" Morris questioned, his mana subtly flaring, ready to act. "Or are you waiting for an opportunity?"


    The air turned tense.


    For a brief moment, the Devouring King remained silent, his dark, abyssal energy churning around him, his crimson eyes flickering with something unreadable.


    Then¡ªhe let out a low chuckle.


    "A losing battle is not worth fighting." His deep, distorted voice reverberated across the arena. He slowly raised his clawed hand, then let it drop to his side. "I know when to retreat."


    Morris''s gaze remained locked onto him, searching for any deception, but after a tense pause, he let out a slow breath and lowered his guard slightly.


    "Fine," he muttered, though he didn''t turn his back on him.


    Guinevere, seeing that Morris was no longer stopping her, stepped forward, her Lehavot flames still flickering faintly as she made her way toward the Battle Crown.


    The once-chaotic battlefield now felt eerily silent, the weight of countless battles settled in the air.


    The Battle Crown rested elusively on the cold stone floor, untouched, glimmering faintly under the remaining mana lingering in the atmosphere.


    Guinevere exhaled, then reached out.


    Her fingers wrapped around the crown''s golden frame¡ª


    And the moment she lifted it¡ª


    A resounding, ethereal chime rang out across the entire Valoria Kingdom.


    DONG!


    The sound echoed through the sky, vibrating through the very fabric of the realm.


    Then, a grand announcement resounded, infused with the power of the Kingdom itself.


    "THE BATTLE CONVENTION HAS CONCLUDED! THE CHAMPIONSHIP HAS BEEN CLAIMED!"


    The declaration boomed throughout the kingdom, reaching every city, every town, every corner of Valoria.


    The entire coliseum fell into a stunned silence, as reality finally settled in¡ª


    The yearly battle convention was over.


    But in a split second later, a thunderous, earth-shattering cheer burst forth from the massive crowd, their voices blending into a deafening roar that shook the very foundations of the arena. The people of Valoria, noble and commoner alike, rose to their feet, shouting in jubilation.


    "Pacesetters Academy! Pacesetters Academy! Pacesetters Academy!"


    The chant grew louder, echoing across the vast coliseum, carrying through the open skies of Valoria.


    Up in the grand VIP section, Chancellor Castaneda sat with his usual composed demeanor, yet even he couldn''t hide the glint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Congratulations, Castaneda."


    The voice belonged to none other than First Magi, the legendary figure of the Dawning of Magic Academy, his piercing gaze filled with respect.


    Beside him, Lockwood, the esteemed Chancellor of Dawning of Magic Academy, gave a small, knowing smirk.


    "Impressive as always," Lockwood remarked, his voice laced with amusement. "You''ve raised quite the monsters this time, haven''t you?"


    But the most notable figure of them all was King Alexandria himself, clad in his majestic royal regalia, his golden eyes gleaming with approval.


    He took a step forward, extending his gloved hand toward Castaneda.


    "A well-earned victory." His voice was calm yet regal, carrying the weight of the kingdom itself. "Valoria recognizes the strength of Pacesetters Academy."


    Castaneda, ever the humble yet formidable leader, accepted the congratulations with a respectful nod, clasping the King''s hand firmly.


    "It is an honor, Your Majesty," he said with a slight bow. "But all credit goes to the students who fought for this."


    Meanwhile, in the sub-VIP section, a similar scene played out for Vice Chancellor Reeves and General Cao.


    The heads of three of the most influential families in Valoria¡ªthe Lucent, Ferrum, and Stormfell families¡ªapproached them, their expressions a mix of respect and acknowledgment.


    "Pacesetters Academy has once again proven itself," the Lucent Family Head commented, his voice carrying a tone of admiration.


    The Ferrum Family Head gave a low chuckle. "Reeves, you must be proud. Your academy remains untouchable."


    Even the Stormfell Family Head, despite Alaric''s tragic loss, nodded in recognition. "A battle convention well fought."


    Both Reeves and General Cao bowed slightly, accepting the recognition with measured humility.


    "It was the will of our students," Reeves replied simply. "We only guided them."


    General Cao, always the stoic warrior, merely grunted in agreement, though a rare flicker of pride crossed his face.


    Not long after, Gregory, the host of the final stage of the battle convention, stepped forward, raising his hands to settle the roaring crowd.


    Slowly, the cheers died down, and the air of excitement simmered into anticipation.


    Gregory''s voice boomed across the coliseum, infused with mana so that all could hear him clearly.


    "What a battle! What a convention! This has truly been a momentous event!"


    The crowd burst into applause again before quickly settling.


    Gregory turned his gaze toward the students of Pacesetters Academy, his expression one of deep respect.


    "To all the warriors who fought in this battle convention, you have proven yourselves! You have shown courage, strength, and the unwavering will to surpass your limits!"


    He then gestured toward Guinevere, Kaelen, Kelvin, Morris, Lila, Ethan, and the others.


    "And today, we crown Pacesetters Academy as this year''s victors!"


    Another wave of cheers erupted.


    Then, with utmost respect, Gregory turned toward King Alexandria, who still stood in the VIP section.


    He bowed deeply.


    "And now, to give the closing remarks for this year''s Battle Convention, I humbly invite His Majesty, King Alexandria!"


    As the crowd fell into an expectant silence, all eyes turned to the ruler of Valoria, waiting for his final words.

 Chapter 287: "ONE LAST THING....."

    As the deafening cheers of the coliseum settled, King Alexandria, adorned in his majestic golden robes, rose into the air. A faint golden radiance emanated from him, a subtle reminder of the power he wielded as the ruler of Valoria. The entire coliseum fell into silence, all eyes locked on him as his deep, commanding voice carried across the grand arena.


    "Today," he began, his tone warm yet firm, "we have witnessed the fire of ambition, the strength of will, and the unbreakable bonds of camaraderie. You all came here not just as warriors, but as dreamers seeking to etch your names into history. And history shall indeed remember this day."


    His gaze swept across the battlefield, lingering momentarily on the unconscious and battered fighters¡ªthe warriors who had given their all.


    "Victory is not merely about triumphing over your foes, nor is it about standing at the top alone. True victory lies in the battles that push us beyond our limits, in the lessons we carry forward, and in the honor we uphold. To every warrior who fought, whether they stand or have fallen, you have my deepest respect. You have honored your academies, your families, and most of all, yourselves."


    His words resonated through the coliseum, stirring emotions in the hearts of all who listened. Even those who had lost found a strange sense of fulfillment in his speech.


    "As your King, I declare this year''s Battle Convention¡ª"


    He paused.


    His golden eyes, sharp like a hawk''s, suddenly locked onto Kaelen.


    Then, they flickered towards the Battle Crown.


    For a brief moment, an eerie shift occurred in the atmosphere. It was subtle, but to those attuned to it, it was undeniable. The once regal and heartening presence of the King darkened ever so slightly, his expression unreadable.


    Then, in a tone entirely different from the one he used for his speech¡ªcalm, yet carrying an underlying weight that sent a faint shiver down Kaelen''s spine while he was still unconscious¡ªhe muttered:


    "One last thing...."


    And just like that, a suffocating silence enveloped the coliseum once more.


    But this suffocating silence didn''t last.


    Snap!


    The crisp sound of King Alexandria''s fingers snapping rang across the entire coliseum. It didn''t stop there. The sound echoed unnaturally, reverberating through every corner of Valoria Kingdom, reaching even the most remote areas.


    Lila, Morris, Ethan, and the others who were still conscious on the battlefield stiffened in response. Up in the VIP section, Chancellor Castaneda narrowed his eyes, his fingers tightening on the armrest of his seat. Beside him, Marel, his best friend, furrowed his brows. Meanwhile, Vice Chancellor Reeves and General Cao exchanged wary glances, their instincts screaming that something was wrong.


    Not only them, but the family heads and other dignitaries at the sub vip section were all on guard as they wondered what exactly is going on.


    Then, it happened.


    All across Valoria Kingdom, in multiple locations¡ªwithin bustling cities, in ancient ruins, atop the highest towers, and even deep underground¡ªspace itself began to distort. The air rippled like the surface of a disturbed lake, twisting in ways that defied logic. The citizens who witnessed these anomalies gasped in horror and fascination. Even the most powerful mages and scholars could only watch in stunned silence.


    But the true spectacle wasn''t the twisting space.


    A few seconds later, an unnatural mana¡ªso foreign, so overwhelming¡ªbegan oozing out from these warped distortions. This mana was unlike anything ever felt before. It was ancient, boundless, and carried an inexplicable sense of authority. It spread through the kingdom like an invisible tidal wave, washing over everything in its path.


    Then, to the shock of everyone, the mysterious mana moved.


    It wasn''t random. It had a purpose. It slithered and coiled through the air, traveling as if it were being guided by an unseen force. And its destination?


    The Battle Crown.


    Guinevere, who still held the crown in her grasp, felt the chilling sensation of the strange mana converging upon it. Her fiery Lehavot flames flickered violently, as if trying to resist whatever was happening.


    Then, it struck.


    The mana surged into the Battle Crown, causing it to tremble violently in her hands. It felt like it had suddenly become alive, pulsating with newfound energy. The eerie glow that now enveloped the crown made it clear¡ªit was undergoing some kind of transformation.


    "What in the...!?"


    Guinevere''s instincts screamed at her.


    Without hesitation, she let go of the crown, flinching as it hovered midair on its own, its form twisting and morphing under the influx of the mysterious mana.


    "What the hell is going on?" she muttered, her heart pounding.


    The entire coliseum watched in stunned silence, their breaths caught in their throats.


    And above them all, King Alexandria remained in midair, his golden gaze unwavering. A faint smirk tugged at the corner of his lips.


    But despite that, the eerie silence in the coliseum stretched, suffocating and heavy.


    All eyes were locked onto the Battle Crown, or at least what remained of it.


    The moment the mysterious mana had fully integrated into the crown, its once solid form began to shift, distort, and unravel like threads being pulled from an ancient tapestry. The regal golden frame twisted unnaturally, its surface warping as if reality itself rejected its existence. Then, without warning¡ª


    Crack!


    A soundless rupture split the air.


    The crown was no longer there. In its place, hovering ominously above the icy battlefield, was a space rift.


    It wasn''t just an ordinary rift¡ªit was an unfathomable abyss, a void so deep, so absolute, that just gazing into it sent a bone-chilling sensation down the spine of even the most battle-hardened warriors. The swirling darkness inside wasn''t just empty¡ªit was hungry. It felt as if something was staring back from within. Something incomprehensible. Something wrong.


    An uneasy murmur spread through the coliseum. Many found themselves involuntarily stepping back, an instinctive fear gripping them. Even the elite mages in the VIP sections were at a loss, their eyes glued to the anomaly with grim expressions.


    But amidst the confusion, a single figure in the VIP section smirked.


    Kael Dragonyx.


    His sharp, dragon-like eyes gleamed with a knowing glint as he slowly rose from his seat. Without a word, he stepped forward and shot into the air, his crimson cloak billowing behind him. At his side, his aged right-hand man followed without hesitation.


    Gasps rippled through the audience, but before anyone could react further¡ª


    Whoosh!


    Two more figures shot into the air from the opposite side of the coliseum¡ªAlden and Griffo.


    Lysander''s eyes widened in shock. "What...?" His grip on his armrest tightened as he processed what he was witnessing.


    ''How and why is Alden going to meet father? We''re they planning something that I know nothing of?''


    And then, as if in perfect sequence, another presence stirred.


    The First Magi stood from his seat, his long regal robes fluttering as she turned towards a concerned Elena. A rare softness appeared in his otherwise indifferent gaze. "I''ll be back," he said simply.


    And with that, he ascended.


    But as he did, the royal elf seated beside him¡ªdressed in pristine ceremonial robes¡ªsuddenly shot up, his voice rising in clear frustration. "First Magi! What is the meaning of this?! I demand an expla¡ª"


    He was ignored. Completely.


    The royal elf''s expression darkened, his elegant features twisting into one of disbelief. He had been speaking as the representative of the Elf Kingdom, yet he had just disregarded him as if he were air.


    But Elena barely noticed.


    Her eyes remained locked on the figure of the First Magi as he ascended toward the rift where the others now gathered. A sinking, almost suffocating feeling settled deep within her chest.


    ''Something about this...''


    ''Something about all of this feels terribly wrong.''


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C


    Meanwhile, a heavy silence hung in the air where Kaelen, Kelvin, and Forbes had been taken to recover.


    The lingering scent of charred mana and sweat clung to their bodies, and the atmosphere was thick with exhaustion. Their wounds had been mostly tended to, but the toll of the battle still weighed on them like an anchor.


    Amidst the dimly lit chamber, a faint stirring broke the quiet.


    Forbes'' fingers twitched.


    A sharp intake of breath followed as his body jolted, his eyes snapping open, pupils dilating as if waking from a nightmare. His senses were sluggish, his limbs heavy, but his mind rapidly processed his surroundings.


    "You''re awake," came a deep voice.


    Forbes'' gaze sluggishly turned toward Valir, who stood by with his arms crossed, his dark, piercing eyes observing him carefully. Though his body still ached, Forbes clenched his fist and attempted to sit up, wincing as a dull pain shot through his ribs.


    "You''re not at your peak yet," Valir stated flatly. "Rest."


    Forbes, however, only exhaled sharply. "Tch... I don''t have time for that."


    Before Valir could respond, another shift in the room occurred.


    A deep, rattling breath filled the air, and suddenly¡ª


    Kelvin''s eyes snapped open.


    His irises, which had briefly flickered with chaotic energy before, returned to their usual dark shade. Unlike Forbes, his recovery seemed complete. His body, while still sore, no longer bore the heavy backlash of the Orb of Chaos.


    Kelvin exhaled deeply, his body feeling lighter¡ªstable.


    He sat up with ease, rolling his shoulders before looking around. "What the hell happened?" His voice was even, but there was an undertone of curiosity. He didn''t remember much after his final attack on Kent.


    But before anyone could answer¡ª


    A voice suddenly echoed in the air for the first time in its creation, its tone crisp yet mechanical.


    [Mission Reminder: Retrieve the Magic Pandora]


    Kelvin and Forbes both turned toward the figure lying beside them where they obviously heard that voice from.


    Kaelen.


    His body, which had remained motionless until now, tensed. His fingers twitched.


    Then¡ªhis eyelids fluttered open.


    Kaelen gasped, his breathing erratic as his vision refocused. His system''s alert had forcibly yanked him back to consciousness, his mind processing the words "Magic Pandora" like a lifeline.


    But the moment his vision cleared¡ªhis entire train of thought vanished.


    His body was awake, but his mind was dazed.


    The first thing he saw wasn''t the battle crown or even the mission notification flashing in his mind.


    It was the confused expressions of Kelvin and Forbes.


    It was Valir standing stiffly nearby, his gaze dark and unreadable.


    And then...


    It was the ominous, unnatural stillness that filled the air.


    Kaelen''s breath slowed. His pulse remained erratic.


    "...What''s going on?" His voice came out quieter than expected.


    But as silence answered him, a single thought crept into his mind¡ª


    ''Why are they acting so strange?''

 Chapter 288 288: A NEW AGE

    The air grew tense as the Devouring King''s gaze bore into Kaelen. "Where did that voice come from?" he demanded, his tone laced with rare unease.


    Kaelen, still dazed from his sudden awakening, barely had time to form an answer when the ground beneath them lurched violently. A deafening rumble followed, the entire chamber trembling as if the world itself were splitting apart.


    Everyone staggered from the force. Loose stone and dust rained down from above, cracks webbing across the walls as an unnatural pressure seeped through the room. The temperature fluctuated erratically¡ªone moment burning hot, the next chillingly cold.


    Kelvin''s eyes narrowed as he steadied himself, his grip tightening around his scythe. "What the hell is going on now?" he growled.


    A few feet away, Forbes turned toward the massive doors leading out of the chamber, his expression unreadable. The entrance loomed like a dark abyss, its frame quivering as if something massive lurked beyond it.


    "There''s only one way to find out," Forbes finally said, his voice low but firm.


    With that, the group turned toward the entrance to the chambers, bracing themselves for whatever lay beyond that is causing such a violent earthquake.


    Meanwhile....


    A heavy silence fell over the coliseum. The crowd, moments ago filled with elation and celebration, now sat frozen in uncertainty as all eyes locked onto the center of the arena. There, just beyond the battle-worn ground, a fissure steadily widened, its very presence unsettling.


    Standing before it were five figures¡ªKing Alexandria, his regal stance betraying a quiet amusement; Kael Dragonyx, his eyes sharp and unreadable despite the amused smirk on his face; his aged right-hand man, standing ominously beside him; The First Magi, whose expression remained inscrutable as an eerie energy flickered around him; and Alden, who stood with his lackey, Griffo, a predatory gleam in his eyes.


    The very air around them warped, a silent force pressing against the coliseum, making the arena feel smaller, suffocating. Though nothing had yet been said, the mere sight of these powerful figures standing together was enough to instill an inexplicable sense of dread in all who watched.


    From the VIP sections, Castaneda, his best friend Marel, Vice Chancellor Reeves, and General Cao shared uneasy glances. The sudden shift in the atmosphere, the growing fissure, and the unnatural silence from the King¡ªit all felt wrong. The tension clawed at them, setting off alarms in their seasoned minds.


    Without hesitation, they moved.


    Their forms blurred as they soared down from their elevated seats, descending swiftly onto the battlefield where their students stood, tense and on edge. Lila, Morris, Guinevere, and the others instinctively grouped together, their expressions grim as they watched the figures before the fissure with growing apprehension.


    Vice Chancellor Reeves, however, broke from the group''s descent, heading in another direction. His target was clear.


    Kaelen.


    At the moment, Kaelen was still missing from the battlefield, but Reeves along everyone who witnessed the last moments of the battle convention knew exactly where he was. He shot toward the coliseum''s exit with urgency, determined to retrieve the boy before things spiraled further out of control.


    Back at the arena, confusion and unease had begun seeping into the audience. Whispers of concern turned to murmurs of fear.


    "What''s happening?"


    "Why is the King just standing there?"


    "That crack... it''s growing."


    "Is it some kind of magic? A test? What''s going on?"


    The uncertainty spread like wildfire. The people of Valoria weren''t strangers to power plays, but this? This felt like something else entirely.


    And through it all, King Alexandria remained silent.


    A small smirk tugged at his lips, subtle yet noticeable to those who watched him closely. His golden eyes gleamed with something unreadable¡ªanticipation? Amusement? Something darker?


    Kael Dragonyx, Alden, The First Magi, and the others did nothing to ease the tension. They simply stood there, watching, waiting, as if they already knew what was to come.


    And the fissure before them...


    It continued to grow.


    And just as the fissure continued to widen, its eerie, void-like presence casting a dark omen over the coliseum, Castaneda, Marel, and General Cao took swift action. Their movements were precise yet tense as they maneuvered through the battered arena, gathering Lila, Morris, Guinevere, Ethan, and the others closer together before making them to retreat as far away from the fissure as possible. It wasn''t just to protect them¡ªit was to ensure that, if something catastrophic were to happen, they''d be ready.


    Marel''s usual relaxed demeanor was gone, replaced by sharp, calculating eyes. General Cao''s stern face barely concealed the tension running through him. Castaneda, who always carried an air of control, now felt the weight of uncertainty pressing down on him like never before.


    Once they secured their students, Castaneda took a bold step forward, his gaze locking onto King Alexandria, whose smirk had yet to fade.


    With a voice steady yet laced with underlying wariness, he spoke, "Your Majesty, if I may ask... what exactly is happening here?"


    The coliseum fell into a deathly silence. Even those who had been murmuring before now held their breath, their gazes shifting between Castaneda and the King.


    King Alexandria remained still for a moment. His smirk neither widened nor vanished, but his eyes¡ªthose piercing golden eyes¡ªshimmered with something unreadable.


    Then, just as the weight of his silence became unbearable, he shifted his gaze away from Castaneda.


    His eyes landed on the VIP section.


    "Lockwood," he called out, his tone both commanding and strangely calm.


    Chancellor Lockwood, who had been seated in the VIP area, watching everything unfold with a furrowed brow, straightened in his seat.


    "It would be most convenient," the King continued, "if you could wake Kent."


    The request caught Lockwood off guard. His sharp intellect quickly ran through possibilities¡ªwhy would the King specifically ask for Kent to be awakened? What role did the unconscious youth play in all of this?


    But this was King Alexandria.


    And his words were never meaningless.


    "...Of course, Your Majesty," Lockwood responded, his voice steady despite his confusion.


    With a swift motion, he stood and descended toward the cold arena floor, his long robes billowing slightly with each step. The tension in the coliseum remained thick as he approached Kent''s still form.


    Lila and the others watched closely, their unease growing with every passing second.


    Lockwood placed a hand over Kent''s chest, channeling his mana with precision. Soft, glowing lines of magic trailed from his fingertips, weaving through Kent''s body, seeking out the points of exhaustion and damage that had rendered him unconscious.


    Then, with a slow inhale, Lockwood sent a controlled surge of energy into him.


    A moment passed.


    Then another.


    And suddenly¡ª


    Kent''s eyes snapped open.


    He inhaled sharply, his body jolting slightly as if pulled from the depths of a deep abyss. His vision blurred, but as his senses slowly returned, confusion settled in.


    He wasn''t dead.


    And yet, the moment he regained awareness, he felt it.


    Something had changed.


    ''Where.... am I?''


    The air he is currently breathing is not same one he was breathing when he was fighting Kaelen and Kelvin.


    Lockwood silently observed him, withdrawing his hand as he ensured that Kent was stable before stepping back.


    The crowd remained silent, watching as Kent struggled to sit up, his breathing uneven. He seemed disoriented, as if waking up in a world that was no longer the same as the one he had last seen.


    And in the midst of this, King Alexandria finally turned back to Castaneda.


    His gaze was sharp, his smirk ever so faint.


    And then¡ª


    In a voice that sent chills crawling down the spines of everyone present, he spoke:


    "A new age has dawned."


    His words were slow, deliberate, weighted with something profound and inescapable.


    "Upon all races, in every kingdom, throughout the land of Aetheris... the tides of fate have shifted."


    The way he said it¡ªso calm, so assured, so final¡ªmade the air itself feel heavier.


    Lila clenched her fists. Morris narrowed his eyes. Guinevere''s flames flickered faintly.


    No one knew exactly what he meant.


    But deep inside, every soul present could feel it.


    Something nightmarish is slowly coming out of that fissure.


    But the moment King Alexandria''s words faded into the tense silence of the coliseum, a sharp voice cut through the air.


    "What exactly do you mean by that, King Alexandria?"


    The royal elf, his presence regal and commanding, took a step forward from where he stood in the VIP section. His emerald-green eyes gleamed with intensity, his expression caught between suspicion and growing alarm.


    He was not one to be ignored.


    And yet¡ª


    King Alexandria did just that.


    For a moment, the King simply stood there, his gaze lingering on the royal elf with an unreadable expression. The eerie quiet that followed was deafening, thick with an unshakable weight.


    Then, in the next breath¡ª


    His smirk widened.


    Just slightly.


    Just enough to send a deep, unnatural chill into the bones of anyone watching.


    And then, with an almost detached, bland tone, he muttered the words that sent a ripple of unease across the entire coliseum:


    "It means this is the end of the line for you."


    A suffocating silence followed.


    And then¡ª


    The fissure behind him let out a deep, hollow groan¡ªlike the sound of reality itself beginning to fracture.

 Chapter 289 289: HUMAN PUPPETS

    The moment King Alexandria''s smirk widened, an instinctual dread crawled up the royal elf''s spine. His body reacted before his mind could process it¡ªhis feet taking an unconscious step back.


    Something was wrong. Deeply wrong.


    But before panic could fully take hold, the familiar presence of his royal guards flanking him brought a fleeting sense of reassurance. Their imposing figures stood tall, their hands gripping their weapons tightly. The sight of them, unwavering in their duty, allowed him to regain a sliver of composure.


    But unfortunately, that sliver didn''t last.


    Because in the very next instant¡ª


    BOOM!


    A grotesque explosion of blood and viscera erupted from the bodies of the four royal guards. One moment they stood firm, the next, their forms violently burst apart into chunks of mangled flesh and armor, showering the royal elf in the remains of what was once his elite protectors.


    Gasps. Screams. Horrified wails.


    The coliseum instantly erupted into pure chaos right after.


    The audience, frozen in their seats just moments ago, now scrambled over one another in a desperate bid to flee. Some tripped, others were shoved aside, and the deafening sound of thousands of frantic footsteps filled the once-glorious battleground.


    But amidst the hysteria¡ª


    King Alexandria did not move.


    He did not react to the carnage.


    He did not even acknowledge the screaming masses.


    Instead¡ª


    He simply vanished.


    And then¡ª


    He reappeared.


    Right before the stunned, blood-spattered royal elf.


    Their eyes met.


    And in the frozen moment that followed, the royal elf could feel the sheer, soul-crushing presence of the man before him. His body refused to move. His breath hitched. His entire being screamed at him to run, but his legs betrayed him¡ªrooted to the ground as if the very weight of death itself had wrapped around him.


    "Why.... are you doing this?"


    And then, just as the elf''s horror reached its peak, King Alexandria leaned in ever so slightly¡ªhis lips parting to whisper in a voice so cold, so devoid of emotion, that it sank into his very bones:


    "I told you..."


    A pause.


    "This is the end of the line for you."


    And suddenly, In the eyes of everyone watching¡ªespecially Castaneda, whose expression had darkened into something unreadable¡ªKing Alexandria acted without hesitation.


    With a swift, merciless motion, his right hand plunged through the royal elf''s chest.


    There was no chance to resist. No time to react.


    A sickening, wet squelch echoed across the coliseum, drowning out the distant cries of the fleeing spectators. The elf''s eyes widened in pure agony, his mouth opening as if to scream¡ªyet no sound came. Only a strained gasp left his lips as his body convulsed.


    A second later, King Alexandria withdrew his hand.


    Dripping with fresh crimson, his fingers curled tightly around a still-beating heart¡ªits rhythm slowing, weakening, fading¡ªuntil it stopped entirely.


    The royal elf looked down at the gaping hole in his chest, his expression frozen in shock. His lips trembled, but no words formed.


    Then¡ª


    His body crumpled.


    Like a puppet with its strings cut, he collapsed onto the platform, lifeless. His golden robes were now stained a deep, gruesome red as his vacant eyes stared into nothingness.


    Silence.


    A heavy, suffocating silence fell upon the coliseum.


    Even the most battle-hardened warriors felt an unnatural chill crawl up their spines.


    Yet, amidst the sea of fear-stricken faces¡ªKing Alexandria simply smiled.


    That eerie, bone-chilling grin remained as he looked down at the heart in his grasp.


    And then¡ª


    "Thank you."


    His voice, calm yet dripping with something unsettling, slithered through the air.


    And before anyone could comprehend the sheer brutality of what had just happened¡ª


    He vanished.


    In the blink of an eye, he reappeared before the growing Fissure.


    A rip in space. An abyss of swirling darkness.


    Without a moment''s hesitation¡ª


    He tossed the heart into its depths.


    And as soon as King Alexandria tossed the elf''s heart into the abyssal Fissure, the very essence of the air changed.


    The aura seeping out of the fissure twisted and contorted¡ªbecoming heavier, darker, suffocating.


    A dreadful pressure expanded outward, crawling over every inch of the coliseum like unseen hands gripping at the throats of those present.


    Castaneda, Marel, and General Cao¡ªbattle-hardened and strong as they were¡ªfelt their muscles tense involuntarily. Their bodies refused to move.


    Meanwhile, Lila and the other students, still on the arena floor, struggled to breathe. Some clutched their chests as the invisible force pressed against them like an unrelenting tide, their vision swimming as their lungs fought for air.


    Yet, amidst the overwhelming weight of the atmosphere, Castaneda forced himself to act.


    With sheer willpower, he clenched his jaw and mustered the strength to speak, his voice neither humble nor arrogant¡ªbut firm.


    "King Alexandria... what exactly are you doing?"


    His words carried through the thickened air, reaching the king who stood before the growing abyss.


    Chancellor Lockwood, who had just finished tending to Kent, lifted his gaze toward the monarch.


    And in a rare show of solidarity, he stepped forward, supporting Castaneda''s question.


    "We deserve an explanation." Lockwood''s voice was level, though there was a sharp edge to it.


    But King Alexandria...


    He didn''t answer.


    Instead, he turned to them slowly¡ªhis eerie grin still present, his eyes gleaming with something unreadable.


    Then, in an almost whimsical manner, he muttered:


    "Maybe... it''s finally time to unveil the final processes."


    And with that¡ª


    He raised his hand.


    SNAP.


    The sharp sound of his fingers clicking together rang like a thunderclap through the coliseum.


    For a moment¡ªnothing happened.


    Then¡ª


    "GHAAA!!"


    A sudden, monstrous killing intent exploded from the arena floor.


    Kent¡ªwho had just regained consciousness under Lockwood''s care¡ªlunged at the Chancellor with terrifying speed. His eyes, once dazed and exhausted, now burned with an unnatural fury.


    His very presence screamed one thing¡ªKill.


    Lockwood barely had time to react.


    His instincts took over. With a swift movement, he raised a barrier just as Kent''s fist came crashing down toward him.


    A deafening BOOM erupted as the impact shattered the floor beneath them. Lockwood''s feet skidded backward from the sheer force, his expression blank with shock.


    But the horror didn''t end there.


    From the other side of the arena¡ª


    "Castaneda!!" Marel shouted in alarm.


    For Valir¡ªwho was in the treatment room where Kaelen and the others were¡ªhad done the exact same thing.


    His body moved unnaturally fast, a blur of motion as he launched himself at Castaneda with an overwhelming bloodlust.


    His blade was aimed straight for Castaneda''s throat.


    But¡ª


    CLANG!


    With a swift block, Castaneda parried the blow with a short knife, sparks flying as their weapons clashed.


    Yet his eyes¡ªnormally calm and focused¡ªwere filled with confusion.


    For the briefest second¡ªboth Lockwood and Castaneda stood frozen.


    Not because of the attacks¡ª


    But because of the look in Kent and Valir''s eyes.


    It wasn''t rage. It wasn''t hatred.


    It was¡ª


    Empty.


    Like puppets moving on unseen strings.


    But Castenada and Lockwood didn''t waste more time on that thought as they quickly suppressed them with their magic before hitting them viciously which made them to quickly go unconscious.


    As soon as Valir and Kent fell unconscious, Lockwood and Castaneda wasted no time.


    With precise, controlled movements, they both struck vital pressure points¡ªensuring that neither of the two would regain consciousness anytime soon.


    Their bodies went limp, collapsing onto the cold arena floor.


    But even as they lay motionless, unease gripped both chancellors.


    Something was wrong.


    They didn''t feel unconscious.


    They felt hollow.


    Yet, Castaneda and Lockwood had no time to dwell on this.


    Casting those unsettling thoughts aside, Castaneda turned toward the looming figure standing near the growing Fissure.


    His solemn gaze bore into King Alexandria''s ever-present, eerie smile.


    "Enough games," Castaneda demanded, his voice firm, unwavering. "Tell us what you''ve done."


    Lockwood stepped forward as well, his expression just as grim. "No more riddles, no more veiled words¡ªwhat exactly is going on?"


    For the first time in the entire convention, the coliseum was utterly silent.


    Every remaining spectator who decided to see this to the end, every noble, every official¡ªall of them held their breath.


    And then¡ª


    The First Magi chuckled.


    A slow, quiet laugh¡ªone that sent a cold chill down the spine of anyone who heard it.


    "Oh, Castaneda... Lockwood..." the First Magi spoke in a voice dripping with amusement. "Surely, you of all people should know..."


    His gaze flickered to them, golden eyes gleaming with quiet satisfaction.


    "Those who are addicted to power¡ª"


    His smirk widened slightly.


    "¡ªwill do anything to obtain it."


    A beat of silence followed.


    And then¡ª


    Castaneda and Lockwood''s eyes widened in horror.


    They understood.


    They understood exactly what the First Magi meant.


    They turned sharply to the two figures lying on the ground.


    Kent.


    Valir.


    No¡ª


    Not Kent.


    Not Valir.


    What remained of them.


    They were never unconscious.


    They were used up.


    They were¡ª


    Empty vessels.


    "You¡ª" Castaneda started, his voice low, furious.


    But before he could finish¡ª


    King Alexandria sighed.


    A slow, mockingly disappointed sigh.


    "I suppose there''s no point in keeping them now."


    And then¡ª


    He raised his fingers.


    SNAP.


    The sharp sound echoed across the coliseum.


    And in the next horrifying second¡ª


    Both Kent and Valir suddenly exploded into a bloody mist as it filled the air.


    And in the next moment, the entire coliseum froze.


    The splatter. The smell. The viscera.


    Lila, Morris, and Ethan stood paralyzed in utter horror, unable to process what they had just witnessed.


    Guinevere covered her mouth, eyes wide, bile rising in her throat.


    Even the usually composed General Cao was struck speechless.


    Marel visibly staggered.


    And Castaneda¡ª


    For the first time in decades¡ª


    ¡ªfelt a wave of pure, visceral dread crawl up his spine.


    Because King Alexandria...


    He was still smiling.


    And the blood dripping down his regal robes...


    He didn''t even bother wiping it off.

 Chapter 290 290: RODRIGUEZS PAST

    The very air within the coliseum shifted.


    In the wake of Kent and Valir''s sudden and gruesome demise, a pressure unlike any before surged outward¡ª


    A roaring explosion of mana erupted from Castaneda and Lockwood, shaking the very foundation of the arena beneath them.


    The sheer fury in their auras sent violent ripples through the air¡ªwarping it, distorting the space around them with an overwhelming force.


    "Everyone, stay close!!" Marel exclaimed in hurry as Lila and the others stayed together behind Marel and Castenada as they protected them from Lockwood''s and Castenada''s aura.


    Lockwood''s eyes burned with a chilling light, his magic manifesting in the form of ancient sigils that flickered ominously around his hands.


    Castaneda, however¡ª


    His expression darkened.


    His body trembled¡ªnot with fear¡ªbut with something far more dangerous.


    His gaze locked onto King Alexandria, piercing straight through the eerie, unwavering smirk on the king''s face.


    And in a voice colder than ice, he muttered¡ª


    "You will regret this."


    But King Alexandria''s expression remained unchanged.


    Not a flinch.


    Not a reaction.


    Only a quiet, steady gaze¡ªas if he were watching something that amused him.


    And then¡ª


    SWOOSH.


    Before either Castaneda or Lockwood could move¡ª


    Dark figures suddenly descended upon them from all sides.


    A group of cloaked combatants¡ªtheir presence like phantoms moving under the command of one man.


    Alden''s lackey.


    The one who followed the First Magi''s ideals without question.


    His cold, calculating eyes gleamed as he stepped forward, leading his forces with a silent yet commanding presence.


    Like a coordinated strike, they encircled Castaneda, Lockwood, and the others who had gathered.


    Trapped.


    "Huh?"


    "How did they encircle us without us noticing?"


    The sudden shift in control left Castenada and Lockwood along with the others momentarily stunned.


    But the question still hung thick in the air¡ª


    How did they bypass their senses and encircle them?


    How had they been so quickly boxed in¡ªright in such an open area?


    But before any of them could react¡ª


    "Now, now."


    King Alexandria''s voice cut through the tension.


    His tone was no longer amused¡ªno longer light.


    It was low.


    Threatening.


    "There is no need to be so impatient."


    He tilted his head slightly, his smirk widening by a mere fraction as his gaze swept over Castaneda, Lockwood, and the others.


    "You will get what you seek from me soon enough."


    His words carried an undeniable weight¡ª


    A chilling promise laced with something more.


    And in that moment¡ª


    Despite their power.


    Despite their fury.


    Despite their desire to fight back.


    A dreadful realization settled into the hearts of those who opposed him¡ª


    King Alexandria seems to have a few tricks up his sleeves.


    Meanwhile....


    In the dimly lit coliseum hallway, the atmosphere was tense. The muffled roars of chaos from the arena rumbled through the stone walls, but inside this corridor, a deadly silence loomed.


    Vice Chancellor Reeves stood in front of Kaelen, Forbes, the Devouring King, and Kelvin, his face grim as he quickly explained the situation.


    "Valir left without a word because something bigger is at play," Reeves said, his voice low yet firm. "King Alexandria... he''s not acting alone. The fissure¡ªwhatever it is¡ªhas already begun to change the very nature of mana itself."


    Kaelen''s brows furrowed as he absorbed this information, his now invigorated royal-blue eyes reflecting a sharp glint of concern. "And what exactly does that mean for us?"


    Before Reeves could answer¡ª


    A shift in the air.


    A flicker of movement.


    Then¡ª


    WHOOSH.


    A hooded figure materialized right before them.


    Every muscle in Kaelen''s body tensed.


    Forbes clenched his hands on the hilt of his sword at his waist. Kelvin''s stance subtly lowered into a defensive posture.


    Even Vice Chancellor Reeves, experienced as he was, instinctively took a step back, his senses screaming danger.


    The figure stood motionless, cloaked in shadow, the fabric of his hood concealing his face. A chilling stillness emanated from his presence, as though he did not belong in this world.


    And then¡ª


    "Long time no see, Rodriguez."


    The voice was smooth, almost nonchalant. But beneath its calm surface lay something far more sinister.


    A slow, creeping malice.


    A tone that spoke of forgotten nightmares.


    The Devouring King¡ªRodriguez¡ªvisibly froze.


    His pupils shrank. His breath hitched.


    Then, to everyone''s shock, his body trembled.


    A reaction none of them had ever seen before.


    It was not a tremor of rage.


    Nor of excitement.


    But of something far worse.


    Disbelief.


    Horror.


    As if he were staring at a phantom¡ªa ghost from a past he had desperately wished to forget.


    "...No," Rodriguez rasped, his voice unsteady. His expression, usually so composed, was now one of sheer dread.


    It was as if reality itself had fractured before him.


    As if, in that moment¡ª


    He had realized something truly terrifying.


    The silence in the hallway was suffocating. The only sounds were the distant echoes of chaos from the coliseum and the quiet but unmistakable tremors racking The Devouring King''s body.


    Kaelen narrowed his eyes. "Devouring King, what the hell was that reaction? Who is this person?"


    Forbes stepped forward, his expression a mix of confusion and concern. "Yeah, you look like you''ve seen a ghost."


    Kelvin, ever sharp, studied The Devouring King carefully before turning his gaze toward the hooded figure. "That name... ''Rodriguez.'' You flinched the moment he said it. What''s going on?"


    "That.... Is actually my name" The Devouring King quickly said with a pale look on his face.


    "What?" Kaelen muttered with a surprised look on his face, but Forbes wasn''t too bothered by it since he knew about it before now. While Kelvin just decided to not react to it.


    ''This is no ordinary aura, who is he?'' Vice chancellor Reeves thought with a vigilant look in his face as he gazed on the hooded figure.


    The Devouring King who is actually named Rodriguez looked as if his very soul had been drained from his body. He opened his mouth as he planned on speaking further, but before he could speak¡ª


    "Go ahead," the hooded figure interrupted in a calm, almost mocking tone. "Tell them. Tell the whole world of your so-called tragic past."


    Rodriguez''s breathing hitched. He clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white, his entire body taut with emotion. Then, after what felt like an eternity, he spoke, his voice hollow and heavy with the weight of years past.


    "My past..." Rodriguez muttered, his gaze darkening. "If you want to know, then listen well."


    The air grew heavier as he began his tale.


    "My father..." He inhaled sharply, as if the very mention of the man burned his throat. "They called him ''The Reaper.'' A fitting name, considering the terror he instilled. To him, power was everything. Mercy was weakness. And I..." He exhaled shakily. "I was merely his tool."


    Kaelen and the others listened in eerie silence, feeling the weight of each word as if it were a curse upon the air itself.


    "My mother," Rodriguez continued, his voice lower now, filled with a deep sorrow. "She tried to protect me. She was the only light in my existence, the only warmth I ever knew. But she was a hindrance to him. A weakness. And so... he killed her. Right in front of me."


    A deafening silence followed.


    Kaelen''s fists clenched.


    Forbes looked away, jaw tight.


    Kelvin''s expression was unreadable, but there was a distinct glint of anger in his eyes.


    Rodriguez let out a bitter chuckle, but there was no humor in it¡ªonly pain. "That wasn''t the end of it. No... my suffering had just begun. He made sure I understood that lesson well. Every day after that was hell. Torture disguised as training. Punishment masked as discipline. I lived in constant agony, in fear, in rage... Until the day I decided I''d had enough."


    He paused, looking at his own trembling hands. "At ten years old, I picked up a blade and plunged it into my father''s heart. And I watched him die."


    Kaelen''s eyes widened slightly, while Forbes let out a slow breath. But before anyone could say anything¡ª


    A deep chuckle interrupted them.


    "Hah... So that''s the story you tell yourself?" the hooded figure sneered. "That you killed me?"


    Then, with a slow, deliberate motion, he reached up and pulled down his hood.


    The air in the hallway froze.


    Rodriguez took an unconscious step back, his entire body seizing with absolute horror.


    Because standing before him... was a face he thought had perished long ago.


    A face that bore a striking resemblance to his own.


    But marked with a grotesque scar that ran diagonally across his face.


    "I''m afraid, son..." The man grinned darkly. "Your attempt to kill me... failed."


    Rodriguez''s breath left him in a shuddering gasp.


    It was him.


    The Reaper still lived.


    "How.... Is this possible?" Rodriguez muttered with a horrified look on his face since he just confirmed that it is actually his father who stands in front of them.


    "I must say though, I owe the First Magi a big one for letting me escape death. Your story could have been completely true if he didn''t intervene in time" The Reaper suddenly said with a sinister grin on his face.

 Chapter 291: LIFE-LONG ENEMIES

    As soon as Rodriguez heard that the First Magi had prevented his father''s demise, his eyes narrowed with suspicion. He clenched his fists, stepping forward as he fixed his father with a piercing gaze.


    "So, you were saved by the First Magi?" Rodriguez''s voice carried an undertone of unease, but his expression remained firm. "Then tell me... are you part of what''s happening in the kingdom right now?"


    The man before him¡ªthe one known as ''The Reaper'' in his time¡ªlet out a low chuckle, tilting his head slightly as if amused by the question. But he did not answer. Instead, his dark eyes gleamed as he took a step forward, the weight of his presence filling the hallway like a black void.


    "Wait, do you really believe this question of yours? Hilarious. Besides...."


    "Hand it over," he said in a tone that left no room for negotiation. "The Abyss Blade. Give it to me."


    Rodriguez didn''t even hesitate. "Not happening."


    "Not happening huh? Well I kind of expected this answer."


    The Reaper''s smirk faded instantly as he muttered, and in the next moment, his aura exploded outward like a tidal wave of oppressive, death-laced energy. The air itself seemed to vibrate with the intensity of his suffocating power, a thick darkness spreading from his very being like ink spilling into water.


    Vice Chancellor Reeves, despite his considerable strength, found himself breaking into a cold sweat as his instincts screamed at him to retreat. Kelvin, Forbes, and Kaelen all tensed, their bodies reacting to the overwhelming presence that now filled the hallway.


    Rodriguez, however, didn''t move.


    "You still reek of Devouring Magic," he muttered, his expression unreadable. "Figures. You always did believe in absolute destruction."


    The Reaper remained unfazed, his eyes cold and calculating. "If you won''t hand it over... I''ll take it by force."


    The moment those words left his lips, the entire hallway seemed to darken, as if the very light itself was being swallowed by the overwhelming void emanating from the Reaper. The walls trembled, and cracks began forming along the stone floor beneath them.


    Vice Chancellor Reeves instinctively took a defensive stance, while Kelvin reached for his weapon. Forbes was already calculating an escape route, and Kaelen, though still assessing the situation, was prepared to engage if necessary.


    But then, Rodriguez took a single step forward, raising a hand to stop them. His gaze never left the man who had tormented him all his life.


    "Stand down," Rodriguez said firmly. "This fight... it''s mine alone."


    Kelvin was surprisingly the first to protest. "Rodriguez¡ª"


    "Go." Rodriguez''s tone was absolute, carrying the weight of a man who had long since made peace with his choices. "You all have a bigger battle ahead of you. This? This is something I have to settle myself."


    There was a moment of silence before Reeves slowly exhaled. He could see it in Rodriguez''s eyes¡ªthis was no longer a fight about the present. This was a confrontation decades in the making.


    After exchanging brief glances, Vice Chancellor Reeves nodded. "Let''s move," he ordered, leading Kelvin, Forbes, and Kaelen toward the exit. They hesitated for only a moment before obeying, their steps quick but reluctant.


    Rodriguez didn''t watch them leave. He simply rolled his shoulders as his own aura began to rise, the weight of his Devouring Magic now matching the intensity of the Reaper''s own suffocating presence.


    The Reaper chuckled darkly. "How poetic. The son still thinks he can kill his father."


    Rodriguez exhaled slowly, his fingers wrapping tightly around the Abyss Blade''s hilt. "No. That boy died a long time ago."


    And with those words, the battle began.


    As Rodriguez and his father, the infamous Reaper, clashed with surging waves of Devouring Magic, the corridor trembled from the sheer force of their battle. Vice Chancellor Reeves, Kaelen, Kelvin, and Forbes didn''t waste any time. Without looking back, they sprinted down the remaining length of the hallway, their senses sharpened by the chaos erupting around them.


    "What in the...."


    The moment they burst out into the open, the overwhelming sight before them sent a shock through their systems. The coliseum had become a battlefield. The stands, once filled with eager spectators, were now a stampede of terrified people, desperately scrambling for any possible escape route. Screams of terror and the clash of magic filled the air, echoing within the crumbling structure.


    Boom!! Boom!!


    Above them, in the vast sky split by the ominous fissure, Castenada and Lockwood waged war against Griffo and his faction. The academy chancellor''s powerful gale magic tore through the sky, sending devastating cyclones toward his enemies, while Lockwood''s infernal flames burned brighter than the midday sun, consuming everything in their path. Despite their formidable magic, Griffo''s comrades retaliated with unrelenting force, countering each deadly attack with their own overwhelming power.


    The fissure, now wider than before, pulsed with a suffocating aura, an unseen force pressing down on everyone present. The air around it was dense, saturated with an energy so foreign and ancient that it seemed to sap the very breath from their lungs. Whatever lay beyond that rift in space was nothing natural, and its presence alone sent chills down the spines of those who dared look upon it.


    Meanwhile, on the arena''s battered ground, Marel and General Cao fought with unwavering determination. Marel''s blazing flames surged in perfect tandem with General Cao''s earth magic, the two men forming a deadly duo as they held off an onslaught of enemies from the same organization that opposed Castenada and Lockwood. Their attacks devastated the ground, leaving scorched earth and shattered stone in their wake. Lila, Guinevere, Morris, and Ethan fought alongside them, doing everything they could to turn the tides of battle, their expressions hardened with resolve.


    "What should we do now Vice chancellor?"


    Kaelen''s gaze darted across the chaotic battlefield, his mind reeling as he tried to comprehend the scope of destruction as Forbes asked Reeves of what they should do next. But before he and the others could fully process what was happening, a sudden wave of pressure washed over them.


    A presence.


    Before they could react, two figures materialized in front of them¡ªKael Dragonyx and his aged right-hand man.


    Kaelen''s breath hitched in his throat as he found himself standing face to face with the man who had cast a long, indomitable shadow over his past and even his presence. Kael Dragonyx''s piercing eyes locked onto him, their depths holding an unreadable intensity. His presence alone was suffocating, as if the very air bowed in deference to him.


    "So nice of you to finally come around. I have waiting so patiently for you" Kael Dragonyx said with a light smile on his face as he eyed Kaelen and the Blade of Eternity at his waist.


    And so, the battlefield raged on, but in that moment, it felt as if time had come to a standstill. The storm had only just begun.


    But not long after, Vice Chancellor Reeves suddenly stepped forward, positioning himself directly between Kaelen and Kael Dragonyx. His stance was firm, unwavering, as he narrowed his eyes at the elder Dragonyx, the weight of responsibility pressing down on his shoulders. "I will never allow you to get what you want, Kael," Reeves declared, his voice carrying the full force of his conviction.


    Kael, however, remained eerily calm, his expression betraying no emotion. He merely tilted his head slightly, regarding Reeves as if he were a mere inconvenience. "Are you sure about that?" Kael''s voice was low, almost gentle, but the underlying menace in his tone sent shivers down the spines of those who heard him.


    As he spoke, an ominous aura slowly crept out of his body, a primal, draconic presence that felt as ancient as the world itself. The very air around them became thick, heavy with a chaotic and destructive force that made even the seasoned warriors among them stiffen in place. The ground beneath their feet trembled ever so slightly as the pressure increased, the power radiating from Kael threatening to crush everything in its path.


    Kaelen gritted his teeth, gripping the hilt of his royal blue Blade of Eternity tightly as he tried to steady his breathing. Even Forbes, who had been through countless life-threatening encounters, found his legs growing weak under the sheer magnitude of the oppressive energy.


    But despite the suffocating force pressing down on them, Vice Chancellor Reeves held his ground, refusing to back down. He clenched his fists, his magic surging to the surface as he prepared himself for the worst. "I meant every word," Reeves affirmed, his tone unwavering despite the sweat forming on his brow.


    Kael''s smirk widened ever so slightly, amusement flickering in his cold, calculating eyes. "Good," he murmured, as if pleased by the defiance before him.


    While all of this was transpiring, unbeknownst to Reeves, Kaelen, and Forbes, Kelvin''s attention was fixated elsewhere. His golden eyes were locked onto a singular target¡ªthe First Magi, who stood further away, observing the ongoing chaos with an unreadable expression.


    Kelvin''s breathing grew heavier, his grip tightening around the shaft of his dark scythe, his knuckles turning white from the sheer force of his grip. His entire body tensed with raw, simmering rage, a fury that had been building for years, clawing at him from the inside. His heart pounded violently in his chest, his emotions a storm barely contained beneath the surface.


    His thoughts were singular, his mind consumed by a single, burning purpose.


    ''Don''t worry, sis,'' Kelvin thought to himself, his teeth gritted in pure, unfiltered ferocity. ''My vow to avenge you is about to be completed.''


    His fingers twitched as he prepared to make his move, the thirst for vengeance coursing through his veins like liquid fire. The battlefield before him was chaotic, filled with combatants locked in a struggle for survival, but for Kelvin, there was only one enemy, one target.


    The First Magi.


    And soon, the moment of reckoning would arrive.

 Chapter 292: THE FINAL PHASE

    Kelvin''s grip tightened around his dark scythe as his vision tunneled toward the First Magi. His knuckles whitened as rage surged through him, his body trembling with barely contained fury. He had waited for this moment for so long, and now, with the battlefield cast in chaos, with flames roaring in the sky and the fissure expanding ever further, the time had finally come. His chance to strike, to fulfill the vow he made to his late sister.


    "Hmm?"


    The First Magi, as if sensing the murderous intent, slowly turned his head. His dark, ancient eyes met Kelvin''s seething glare, and for a moment, the entire world seemed to quiet. Then, a slow, condescending smirk curled onto the First Magi''s lips. He was amused.


    That expression alone sent Kelvin over the edge.


    Meanwhile, in the VIP section, Elena sat motionless, her violet eyes scanning the battlefield with increasing concern. Chaos reigned across the coliseum, with screams of terror filling the air as spectators trampled over one another, desperate to escape the pandemonium. The royal guards had already rushed to her and Lysander''s side, urging them to leave at once.


    "Your Highness, we must retreat immediately," one of the guards insisted, his voice firm yet urgent. "This battlefield is to chaotic for you to observe!"


    But Elena wasn''t listening. Her gaze had locked onto Forbes, Kaelen, and Vice Chancellor Reeves. They stood firm in the face of Kael Dragonyx and his right-hand man, bracing themselves for what would undoubtedly be a vicious battle. At the same time, her father, Alen, was locked in an intense staredown with the Kelvin Bowel whom his entire body is radiating pure bloodlust. The sight of it all sent her heart hammering in her chest.


    ''No...'' she couldn''t leave. Not now. Not when the fate of everything hung in the balance.


    "I''m staying," she said, her voice steady, resolute.


    The royal guards balked. "But, Princess¡ª"


    "I said I''m staying," she repeated, this time firmer. "I want to see this to the end."


    Lysander, who had remained silent, finally exhaled a weary sigh. "Then I''ll be leaving," he stated, adjusting his pristine military coat. Unlike Elena, he had no intention of staying in a situation that was spiraling toward outright devastation. "I trust you''ll be wise enough to retreat should things take a turn for the worse."


    Before he could take another step, however, a slow clap echoed through the air, halting everyone in place.


    A figure materialized before them, exuding nothing but smug arrogance. His golden eyes gleamed with amusement, and his lips curled into a knowing grin as he regarded them with utter confidence.


    Alden.


    "Well, well," he drawled, placing a hand on his hip. "Trying to leave already? Now, that wouldn''t be very fun, would it?"


    Elena''s breath hitched as the air around them suddenly felt heavier, more suffocating. Lysander scowled, his posture shifting into one of instant caution. The royal guards instinctively reached for their weapons, but Alden merely chuckled.


    "What do you want, Alden?" Lysander asked with a cautious look on his face.


    "No need to be so tense," he mused, taking a casual step forward. "I just figured this would be a wonderful opportunity for a little... conversation." His golden eyes locked onto Elena''s, glinting with something unreadable. "After all, wouldn''t you like to know how this all ends, Your Highness?"


    Lysander narrowed his eyes at Alden, trying to decipher the true meaning behind his words. "What exactly do you mean by that?" he asked, his voice laced with suspicion.


    Alden chuckled, folding his arms as he looked at Lysander with an air of amusement. "Oh, come now. You''re one of the brightest minds in Aetheris, surely you can piece it together," he said smugly. "Your dear father, King Alexandria, is planning to usher in a new era¡ªone that will redefine the balance of power across all races. And what better way to achieve that than to bring back an Eternal?"


    The words hit Lysander and Elena like a thunderclap. Lysander''s eyes widened in sheer disbelief, while Elena gasped, clutching the edges of her seat. "You... you can''t be serious," Elena stammered. "Bringing back an Eternal? That''s madness! You''re all supporting this?!"


    Alden''s smirk deepened as he casually nodded. "Of course. Why wouldn''t we? The rewards for assisting in such an endeavor will be beyond imagination. Power, knowledge, dominion¡ªeverything one could ever desire."


    Lysander, however, wasn''t swayed by Alden''s words. His thoughts raced, his mind reeling from the implications. If what Alden was saying was true, then this was no mere power struggle. This was something far more dangerous. "You fool," he muttered under his breath, his expression darkening. "You have no idea what you''re tampering with. The Celestials will never allow this. If an Eternal returns, their wrath will be swift, and Aetheris will suffer."


    Alden waved a dismissive hand. "Oh, come now, Lysander. Always the scholar, always thinking about the past. But what if the Celestials no longer have the authority they once did? What if the true order of Aetheris was never meant to be in their hands?" He took a step closer, lowering his voice. "The magic of Pandora, along with certain... irreplaceable elements, will ensure our success. There''s no turning back now."


    Elena''s heart pounded in her chest. "What irreplaceable elements?" she demanded. "What else is King Alexandria using to accomplish this insanity?"


    Alden merely chuckled again, his expression unreadable. "Now, now, Elena. Some secrets are best left undisclosed¡ªfor now."


    Lysander clenched his fists. He could see the conviction in Alden''s eyes, the unwavering belief in their actions. He wasn''t just a pawn in his father''s plans¡ªhe was a willing participant. "You''ve all gone mad," Lysander finally said. "If this continues, you won''t be ushering in a new era. You''ll be bringing back the dark ages."


    Alden simply smiled. "That depends on your perspective. Now, are you going to stand in our way, or are you going to witness history unfold?"


    Lysander''s jaw tightened as he faced Alden, his mind racing. He chose his words carefully, his voice steady despite the unease creeping up his spine. "I have no business in whatever suicidal plans my father is concocting. If he wishes to doom himself, let him do so alone."


    Alden''s smug smile only widened. "Oh, but you do, dear prince. You''re not just a part of this¡ªyou''re essential."


    Lysander frowned. "What?"


    Before he could process Alden''s words further, a sharp gust of wind sliced through the air. Blood splattered across the floor as the five elite guards surrounding Lysander and Elena collapsed, lifeless, their bodies hitting the ground with sickening thuds. The scent of iron filled the air.


    Elena let out a choked gasp, stepping back instinctively as her hands trembled. "No... no, no, no!" she stammered, her voice breaking.


    Lysander''s breath caught in his throat. His father''s knights¡ªwarriors who had sworn their lives to protect him¡ªhad just been slaughtered like insects. His legs weakened, and he took an involuntary step back. His fingers clenched into fists. "What... what are you doing, Alden?!"


    Alden advanced with slow, deliberate steps, his expression serene as if he had just performed a mundane task. "For this grand plan to succeed, we require three types of blood. One who is one with darkness, one who wields all elements, and one with the light. You, dear prince, are the last piece of the puzzle."


    Lysander felt his blood run cold. The words slammed into him with the force of a tidal wave, his heart hammering wildly in his chest. His father... his own father was behind this? "That... that''s insane. Surely, he wouldn''t..."


    Alden chuckled, the sound drenched in mockery. "Ah, poor Lysander. You still believe he cares for you? The only reason you were even given the title of Crown Prince was because our dear king wanted you to live your short, pitiful life however you pleased... before he took it back."


    Lysander''s vision blurred as the reality settled in like a thousand knives stabbing into his chest. His father had been preparing him not for rule, but for slaughter. He was nothing more than a pawn¡ªa sacrifice for a ritual far beyond his comprehension.


    His breath hitched as Alden lunged forward, his blade a blur. Lysander barely had time to react. He reached for his weapon, but it was too late. A flash of pain erupted in his abdomen. His body froze.


    Warm blood trickled down his robes. He staggered, his fingers weakly grasping at Alden''s arm. His knees buckled, and he collapsed, his body wracked with agony. He tried to speak, but only a gurgle of blood escaped his lips.


    Alden leaned in, whispering in his ear. "Sleep, prince. You were never meant to see the future."


    With a final, cruel twist of his blade, Alden ripped the last remnants of life from Lysander''s body, letting him slump onto the cold marble floor. The once-proud prince¡ªnow nothing more than a lifeless husk.


    Elena''s scream echoed through the coliseum, a sound of pure anguish that resonated into the chaos around them. But Alden merely stood over the body, watching the blood pool beneath it with a satisfied smirk.


    "And now..." he muttered, eyes gleaming with dark amusement. "The final phase begins."

 Chapter 293: BIRTH OF A DARK ETERNAL (1)

    As soon as Lysander''s body went limp in his grasp, Alden wasted no time. Without a second thought, he flung the lifeless form over his shoulder and ascended rapidly toward where King Alexandria stood in midair, his imposing figure looming over the battlefield like a god overseeing the mortals below.


    As for Elena, she was currently dazed with fright as she slumped to her knees while she watched her father the father who levitated in the air as she thought. ''Dad.... Why are you doing this?''


    The moment Alden arrived, he knelt before his father, presenting the corpse with neither reverence nor remorse. King Alexandria regarded Lysander''s lifeless body with cold, detached eyes, as if inspecting an expendable tool that had served its purpose. He extended a hand, his fingers brushing against his son''s still-warm face before he withdrew, showing no outward sign of emotion.


    "Throw it into the fissure," he commanded, his tone as emotionless as ever.


    Alden smirked. Without hesitation, he lifted Lysander''s body and tossed it downward. The lifeless form plummeted through the air before vanishing into the abyssal crack that now dominated the sky, swallowed by the expanding rift. The moment the body disappeared into the depths, an unnatural, suffocating force erupted from the fissure.


    A wave of oppressive energy burst forth, blanketing the entire coliseum. The transformation was immediate. What was once an overwhelming aura had now evolved into an all-consuming force, pressing down on everything and everyone in its vicinity.


    Vice Chancellor Reeves, Kaelen, Forbes, and Kelvin instantly felt it. Their breath hitched, their limbs grew stiff, and an inexplicable weight bore down on their very souls. They had faced many powerful beings in their lifetimes, but this... this was something else. The sheer presence of it made them feel as though they were mere ants beneath a divine force they could not hope to oppose.


    ''What sort of pressure is this?''


    Kaelen clenched his fists, his body trembling as he fought against the pressure. Forbes gritted his teeth, trying to suppress the rising fear that threatened to consume him. Kelvin, still burning with fury, now found his entire being struggling against an invisible force that sought to crush him into nothingness. Reeves, despite his vast experience, could not hide the growing dread that clawed at the edges of his mind.


    As for Kael Dragonyx, he remained unaffected. Standing before them with his aged right-hand man at his side, Kael watched the fissure with a calm, unreadable expression. The moment he saw Lysander''s body disappear into the abyss, a knowing smirk graced his lips.


    "So it''s finally time," he muttered, his voice barely above a whisper, yet carrying a weight that sent chills down the spines of those who heard it.


    And then, in the blink of an eye, he was gone.


    Before Reeves, Kaelen, Forbes, or Kelvin could react, Kael and his right-hand man vanished from their sight, only to reappear next to King Alexandria in the sky. His presence beside the king cemented what everyone had feared¡ªKael Dragonyx was not merely a bystander to this madness. He was part of it.


    King Alexandria glanced at him with a sideward look, his eerie grin widening slightly. "You''ve waited long enough, haven''t you?"


    Kael chuckled lowly. "Indeed. And now, everything will come full circle."


    Below them, the chaos in the coliseum reached a fever pitch. The once-grand arena had become a war zone, filled with screams of terror, the clash of battle, and the ominous hum of something unfathomable stirring within the fissure.


    And as the sky darkened unnaturally, as if heralding the end of an era, one thing became certain¡ªthis was no longer just a battle. This was the dawn of something far, far worse.


    And the reason for such a thought began when King Alexandria suddenly looked at the dead bodies of Valir and Kent that lay flatly on the arena cold floors. And without any hesitation, he suddenly vanished from the spot he stood in the air and reappeared right beside them.


    And as King Alexandria stood beside the lifeless bodies of Valir and Kent, his expression became unreadable. The air around him crackled with an ominous energy, as if the very world itself recoiled from his presence. With a flicker of motion, he reached down, placing a hand on Valir''s chest, his fingers curling slightly as if he were grasping at something unseen.


    At that moment, Castenada and Lockwood, having just eradicated Griffo and his comrades in the sky, turned their attention downward. They immediately spotted King Alexandria looming over the fallen, his regal robes still remained partly neat despite the carnage he had orchestrated. Without hesitation, Castenada''s voice rang out like a blade slicing through the thickened air.


    "What the hell do you think you''re doing!?" he bellowed as he and Lockwood propelled themselves towards King Alexandria, their magic flaring violently. The sky above trembled under the sheer force of their combined might, fire and wind intertwining as they shot forward like vengeful gods.


    "Huh?"


    Meanwhile, down below, Reeves and those beside him had also taken notice of what was transpiring. Their gazes landed on the cold, motionless body of Valir, and for a brief moment, time seemed to slow. Among them, Forbes stood frozen, staring at the lifeless form of his friend. His hands clenched at his sides, his nails digging into his palms, but the pain did nothing to ground him.


    "Is that.... Valir?"


    A silent tremor ran through his frame before, without warning, a colossal surge of energy erupted from his body. The force of it sent shockwaves rippling through the air, forcing Kaelen, Kelvin, and even Reeves to brace themselves. It was an aura unlike anything they had ever felt from him before¡ªraw, untamed, and driven by pure, unfiltered wrath.


    ''Since when did Forbes have such a power?'' Kaelen thought with a shocked look on his face.


    As for Forbes, his head snapped up, his eyes burning with a fiery intensity as they locked onto King Alexandria. His breathing was ragged, his chest heaving with the force of his emotions. The world around him seemed to fade as only one thing consumed his mind¡ªretribution.


    "You... will pay," Forbes growled, his voice dripping with venom. "In double fold for what you''ve done to Valir."


    His magic flared wildly, the air distorting as immense pressure built around him. The ground beneath his feet cracked under the sheer force of his power, and then, like an arrow released from a bowstring, he launched himself forward, his entire being honed to one singular purpose¡ªannihilation.


    And then, the battlefield trembled under the weight of surging powers, yet King Alexandria remained unnervingly composed. He bent down slowly, his regal hands gently lifting the lifeless bodies of Kent and Valir as if handling fragile treasures. His eerie tranquility only fueled the raging inferno in Castenada, Lockwood, and Forbes, who had fully transformed into a force of destruction.


    A war cry erupted from Castenada, his gale magic twisting into violent, jagged spears of wind that could slice through mountains. Lockwood''s flames roared, turning a furious white as they burned hotter than any natural fire. Forbes, now something unrecognizable, moved in absolute silence, his presence exuding a void-like menace as he advanced with his sword, a black phantom of vengeance.


    Yet, before Castenada and Lockwood could close the distance, the First Magi appeared before them, his very presence warping the surrounding space. With a single wave of his hand, an unfamiliar, mind-bending force surged forth. It was neither elemental nor divine¡ªan eldritch, incomprehensible power that defied understanding. Castenada and Lockwood were flung back like ragdolls, their attacks unraveling mid-air as if erased from existence.


    Forbes, however, remained undeterred. The hatred emanating from him was tangible, an abyss of fury that even the First Magi chose not to meddle with. But just as he prepared to lunge at King Alexandria, Alden appeared in his path, a sneer painted across his face. "You''ll go no further," Alden declared, his aura flaring.


    Forbes didn''t respond. He didn''t need to. The moment Alden stepped forward, the space between them blurred. Alden''s confident smirk turned to sheer horror as Forbes''s blade, as silent as death itself, passed through him. A perfect, clean cut. Alden''s body remained frozen for an eternal second before splitting in two, his upper half slipping off in a grotesque display. Blood sprayed, painting the ruined ground, but Forbes had already moved past him, never sparing a glance at the corpse.


    Victory was momentary. A split second later, an immovable force intercepted him.


    Kael Dragonyx.


    Forbes''s sword met resistance that felt like striking an entire world condensed into one being. Kael''s hand, fingers wrapped around the blade, stopped the killing stroke with effortless grace. A deep, ancient power radiated from him, primal and overwhelming.


    "This is as far as you go," Kael stated, his voice as unshaken as the heavens themselves. His grip tightened, and with a mere push, Forbes was sent staggering back, the overwhelming difference in strength undeniable.


    Forbes growled, his rage flaring even brighter, but he was no longer facing mere men. He was now up against legends who had shaped the world itself.


    "Now, now. Why are you guys in a rush? The true fun is about to begin" King Alexandria suddenly said as went up into the air and closer to the fissure with ease despite the two bodies that is in him and the aura emanating from the fissure. And in the next moment, he tossed the two bodies into the fissure


    And so, the battlefield, which was once a chaotic warzone, had now become a stage for only the greatest of warriors. And in that moment, a realization settled in the air¡ªsomething strange and eerie is about to occur.

 Chapter 294: BIRTH OF A DARK ETERNAL (2)

    At the northern edge of the arena.


    The ground was cracked, the sky overhead dyed with eerie crimson light leaking from the growing fissure in the heavens. All around them, chaos had consumed the coliseum. Faint screams echoed in the distance as the last remaining spectators fled. Blood, broken tiles, and fading magic littered the battlefield.


    Reeves, Kaelen, and Kelvin regrouped swiftly with Marel, General Cao, Lila, Guinevere, Morris, and Ethan. Some of them bore wounds¡ªsome deep, some superficial¡ªbut it was the expression they shared that bound them in that moment: dread.


    Reeves scanned the scene ahead, his face pale. "This... this isn''t just a power grab. I can feel it, Something is being summoned... something beyond us."


    Kelvin gritted his teeth, his eyes still glowing from his confrontation with the First Magi. "He killed Lysander. I felt it since Lysander''s presence has always been a thorn on my flesh. That bastard Alden... And now, King Alexandria is going for the final step."


    Kaelen, his liquid mana now fluttering beneath the cracked plates of his Eternal Guardian Armor, glanced over the battlefield. "Where''s Forbes?"


    No one answered immediately.


    Then¡ª


    "Argh!!"


    The center of the coliseum, suspended in the air.


    Forbes let out a cry¡ªnot of desperation, but of unyielding rage¡ªas he dashed forward with a blur. Shadows converged around him. His Silent Requiem Mana Domain unfurled in its entirety, creating a void that silenced even the chaos around him. Not a sound escaped. The light bent. Time, even for a moment, felt like it trembled.


    His blade danced through space¡ªghost-like, lethal, and final.


    Kael Dragonyx stood in his path, unmoved.


    With a motion so calm it felt like sacrilege against the storm around him, Kael raised two fingers and tapped the incoming blade with a flick of draconic mana. The clash sent an explosive pulse through the domain, snapping it entirely. Forbes'' body was launched backward like a cannonball, tumbling, bleeding, before crashing into the far wall, buried in debris and unconscious.


    "Such ferocity," Kael murmured, his voice devoid of pride or cruelty. "But unfocused."


    Elsewhere in the air.


    Castenada and Lockwood were engaged in a duel they hadn''t expected to lose. Not so quickly.


    The First Magi floated calmly, his robes unmoving despite the raging air currents and flames swirling around him. He deflected Lockwood''s class-defying fire spells with a twist of his fingers. When Castenada summoned a titanic wind spear reinforced with gale runes only someone who has masters the elemental laws of this world could comprehend¡ªit shattered before reaching him.


    Castenada, sweat dripping from his brow, couldn''t believe what he was seeing. "This... this strength... How¡ª?"


    Lockwood snarled as he burned hotter, but nothing touched the First Magi.


    "You still don''t understand," the First Magi said softly. "All you''ve seen is the surface. And I''ve long since drowned in the depths."


    Meanwhile....


    Near the Fissure.


    King Alexandria arrived with the bodies of Valir and Kent in his arms. He stood just before the gaping, corrupted fissure now pulsing with an aura ancient and primal¡ªan energy that no mortal should have ever been close to. The air buzzed like an old melody being hummed by forgotten gods.


    He looked around the battlefield, eyes briefly settling on the distant forms of Reeves, Kaelen, and Kelvin. Then on Castenada and Lockwood still clashing futilely against the First Magi.


    Then finally, he raised his voice.


    "This... This is a day that will be carved into the bones of time itself."


    His voice echoed through every inch of the coliseum, carried by ancient power.


    "The world will remember this moment. Not for the deaths... nor the resistance... but for the awakening. You¡ªfortunate few¡ªwill be the ones to witness the true beginning."


    He turned to the Fissure, and the aura surged again, now so dense it crushed the air itself.


    "The beginning... of Aetheris'' New Order."


    And with that, he stepped closer.


    Kaelen stepped forward from the group, gripping his Blade of Eternity as liquid mana coiled around his limbs like chained serpents. His jaw clenched. "We have to stop him. Now."


    Marel''s voice was low, nearly a whisper. "We''re not ready..."


    Kelvin''s scythe shimmered in his hand. "We''ll never be. But I''m not dying here. Not today."


    Reeves stared at the expanding Fissure, fear battling resolve in his eyes.


    "The end," he muttered, "is already here. What matters now¡ªis what we do before it."


    And so, the moment King Alexandria raised his arms with the cold bodies of Valir and Kent in his grasp, standing before the gaping, pulsing Fissure, an instinct tore through every single soul watching him.


    Kaelen''s eyes burned royal blue as liquid mana exploded around him, his Blade of Eternity thrumming with anticipation. His cloak flared from beneath his blackened armor like a living shadow as the mana beneath his feet fractured the earth.


    Reeves followed, lightning crackling across his form, eyes narrowed. Kelvin''s scythe hissed, bleeding shadow and his very own blood simultaneously as he surged forward.


    "Mana Domain: Ice World!!"


    "Mana Reinforcement Spell: Elemental Haven!!"


    "Mana Domain: Relieving Inferno!!"


    "Mana Domain: Hollowing Avalanche!!"


    Lila, Morris, Ethan, and Guinevere all screamed out, unleashing everything at once¡ªsome forming mana domains that twisted the very terrain with their wills. Marel and General Cao did the same, their domains turning the coliseum into a blend of absolute chaos and elemental rage.


    The moment their foot left the ground to charge King Alexandria, they were met with a wall.


    No¡ªworse.


    A maelstrom of chaos incarnate stood in their way.


    Kael Dragonyx.


    His aura erupted in full.


    No longer cloaked, no longer restrained¡ªhis form stood at the epicenter of a pressure that bent space. His hair flared like white fire, and his silver eyes gleamed with an overwhelming dominance that crushed the surrounding mana into submission.


    Kaelen stopped dead in his tracks¡ªhis breath caught in his throat.


    ''What... is this aura...?'' he thought. It wasn''t just strength. It was primordial, Chaotic, Apocalyptic. As if the very laws of existence refused to accept Kael''s existence.


    The ground around him splintered like glass, his very presence cracking mana constructs and distorting domains around him. Even Reeves''s Surge Magic Domain, a spatial-temporal field of acceleration, folded in on itself.


    "None," Kael said, his voice grim, layered with draconic resonance, "shall pass me this moment."


    And he meant it.


    Reeves blinked forward at near-lightning speed. Kael caught his throat mid-transit, redirected his momentum, and slammed him into the earth with a shockwave that ruptured the terrain.


    Cao came next¡ªmassive boulders, pillars of unshakable earth, and reinforced strikes that had once toppled entire armies. Kael did not dodge. He walked through it.


    Boom!! Boom!!


    Every hit was absorbed, shattered, or deflected with such terrifying precision that not even a single wrinkle formed on his robes. Then, with a calm backhand, Kael launched General Cao across the coliseum like a ragdoll.


    Kaelen and Kelvin tried to flank him, slicing with everything they had. Kelvin even poured his very soul into a devastating shadow-blood duality technique, and Kaelen spun his Eternal Blade into a full-force Divine Sword Series Final Technique Arc Slash.


    But despite all these, Kael Dragonyx didn''t even blink.


    He redirected the arc slash mid-air, caught Kelvin''s attack with two fingers¡ªand unleashed a wave of chaotic energy that shattered both boys'' attacks and threw them back, bruised and bleeding.


    Just then¡ªan explosion rocked the western end of the coliseum.


    Everyone turned.


    A gigantic five-fingered dragon had descended upon Forbes, its wings blotting out the sky, its form molded from unstable, half-realized chaos energy. Forbes was already mid-air, drenched in blood, blade chipped, but unrelenting as he danced around the colossal being, delivering slashes that sang in silence.


    Marel''s eyes widened. "Forbes!"


    Without hesitation, he blurred from the battlefield, rushing to his aid.


    Kaelen staggered back, glancing from the chaos behind Kael Dragonyx to King Alexandria, who was now only inches from completing his ritual.


    "No..."


    But he couldn''t move.


    The First Magi, far above, stood motionless, watching the battle below. Below him, Castenada and Lockwood had fallen¡ªbloodied, unconscious, utterly defeated. Their bodies, flickering with unstable mana, were being levitated toward the fissure by King Alexandria''s will.


    "Why don''t you guys be the icing to the cake?"


    And then...


    He threw Valir, Kent, Castenada, and Lockwood into the fissure while he muttered in delight.


    And in that instant¡ª


    Everything stopped.


    The wind. The light. The sound. Time.


    Birds froze in mid-flight. Dust stopped swirling. Mana paused in the air like suspended glitter.


    Everyone and everything stood still¡ªexcept the fissure.


    It devoured all it touched, folding inanimate reality into a single collapsing point, like a sun being crushed into a black hole.


    And then¡ª


    Boom!!!


    A singularity-level explosion erupted with a soundless roar.


    It hurled everyone within a ten-mile radius.


    Kaelen, Reeves, Kelvin, even Kael Dragonyx, King Alexandria, and the First Magi were all flung into the air like leaves in a tempest.


    The coliseum crumbled beneath the force, and for a long moment¡ªthere was only ash, silence, and void.


    And in that void¡ª


    Something stood.


    A vague being, its body wreathed in shifting ethereal smoke, levitated in the center of the devastation. It had no distinct features, no color, no mana trail¡ªnothing that denoted it being alive.


    And yet it was.


    Kaelen, who was now kneeling on broken stone, stared at it, gasping.


    "I... I can''t sense anything from it..." he muttered.


    Not mana. Not energy. Not spirit.


    It was the absence of everything.


    And somehow... the beginning of something more.

 Chapter 295: AN ETERNAL NAMED ENDLESS

    The rubble crackled. Dust drifted like a dying mist over the shattered terrain of what used to be the grandest coliseum in Aetheris. The air was heavy, not just with debris, but with something unnatural¡ªwrong.


    Kaelen slowly stirred, his armor cracked, blood trickling down his forehead. His breathing was shallow, yet his eyes remained locked on the single levitating being that hadn''t moved since the cataclysm.


    Cough!! Cough!!


    Reeves groaned nearby, clutching his shoulder as Kelvin, battered but breathing, rose to one knee. Marel, covered in ash and blood, struggled to pull a broken Forbes to safety¡ªhis body scorched from his battle with the five-fingered dragon, which now lay still and decayed like it was never real to begin with.


    Guinevere, Morris, Lila, and the others staggered to their feet one after another. And no matter how wounded, their eyes were drawn to the being in the sky, hovering in silence, like the eye of an unknowable storm.


    Kaelen''s voice cracked as he muttered, "It hasn''t moved... not once."


    And then¡ª


    It did.


    The being shifted, slowly stretching its limbs to unnatural proportions, like joints that hadn''t moved in centuries now cracking back to life. The popping echoed through the void like thunder in a tomb.


    Its form elongated, reaching full humanoid height, arms spread wide.


    And then, with a calm, casual snap of its fingers¡ª


    A mask formed over its face. Not summoned. Not conjured. It formed, as if reality was reshaped to produce it. The mask was eerily crafted, bearing shifting runes that bled shadows, its shape neither symmetrical nor entirely physical¡ªmore conceptual than real.


    At the same moment, a long, flowing dark robe appeared, so black that even shadows couldn''t cling to it. It wrapped around him like silk woven from night itself.


    And then, the being spoke.


    Its voice was a jagged whisper, yet it echoed inside every person''s skull. It bypassed the ears, resonating within them like a buried memory they had never made.


    "How long..." the being said, voice deep, hollow, and laced with malevolence, "...how long... have I wandered that abyssal void...?"


    No one dared breathe. The coliseum''s remains, its craters, and broken spires stood in reverent silence.


    Only one man moved.


    King Alexandria.


    He stepped forward slowly, his once-pristine white robes tattered, yet his posture composed and deeply respectful. Every motion calculated, every footstep deliberate.


    "You..." the king said cautiously, "You have been sealed in the void for... two hundred years, O great Eternal."


    The being then turned to face him.


    Though none could see the expression beneath that twisting mask, the pressure that followed made several of them that was present their to instantly fall to their knees.


    Kaelen''s grip on his sword tightened involuntarily. It wasn''t fear¡ªit was instinct. The being wasn''t emitting mana, yet somehow his very presence screamed louder than any domain or aura ever could.


    Then the being tilted his head slightly.


    "Two hundred years?" he repeated with hollow amusement. "Has it truly been that long...?"


    He began to descend slowly¡ªjust a few feet¡ªuntil he hovered just a level above King Alexandria.


    "Tell me then," the being said in a voice now quieter... but infinitely more chilling, "do you know who I am?"


    King Alexandria hesitated as he knelt.


    Kaelen''s eyes widened. The King of Valoria, the man who had never once bowed to a soul¡ªeven when standing among a century old monsters or even the leaders of the Hybrids which are a far stronger race than humans¡ªwas kneeling.


    With absolute humility, King Alexandria answered:


    "You... you are one of the Eternals who helped form this world, were you not?"


    "The Eternal that helped formed this world?"


    The being paused.


    And then, he laughed.


    But it wasn''t laughter. It was cracking silence that tore through the sky like a rusted blade drawn across steel. Every soul trembled at the sound of it.


    Then the being replied.


    "You are wrong."


    A jolt of pressure rippled across the field. Kaelen staggered. Reeves gasped. Even General Cao''s knees buckled. The mask on the being''s face glowed for a moment, revealing brief, flickering symbols from an ancient tongue older than Aetheris itself.


    "I did not form this world, Alexandria," the being said, now leaning slightly forward.


    "I was cast out before it was finished."


    He raised his masked face slightly, the sky above growing darker with each word.


    "I was the forgotten law, the unwritten end, the curse denied form. They buried me, sealed me beneath order, wrapped me in eternity so that even my memory would decay..."


    He then looked beyond the King.


    To Kaelen.


    To Reeves, Kelvin, Marel, Forbes, and all the others now beginning to grasp the scale of what had been unleashed.


    "...but the moment you threw those bodies into the fissure, oh noble king," the being continued, "you gave me a new door. A new name."


    The being opened his arms.


    "Let the old world tremble now... for I am not an ordinary eternal..."


    "I am Endless."


    Of course. Here''s the long, explicit follow-up scene:


    ---


    The world stood on edge.


    Every breath drawn was ragged, every heartbeat irregular, every soul tethered by the weight of the being levitating just above the earth. The one who called himself Endless. His mere presence fractured the natural laws¡ªwinds died, mana trembled, and even time seemed hesitant to move forward.


    Around the shattered remains of the coliseum, the elites of Pacesetters had gathered¡ªKaelen, Reeves, Kelvin, Marel, General Cao, Forbes, and the remaining titans of their generation. All injured, all wary, but none willing to look away.


    "Vice Chancellor," Kaelen muttered, sweat streaming down his brow, "do you know what... what is that thing is?"


    Reeves'' expression was twisted with a grim understanding, a kind of knowledge that weighed heavier than the injuries on his body. His lips moved with restraint, voice raw.


    "You want to know?" Reeves asked softly, his gaze never leaving the masked being.


    Kaelen and the rest turned toward him as the tension in the air grew even thicker.


    "...Then I''ll tell you a part of history that was never meant to be remembered. A part that was erased... not forgotten."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to him.


    Reeves exhaled shakily and began:


    "Long before the first dynasty of Eldoria, before the great clans of Valoria were ever formed, before mana even flowed through this realm... the world was nothing but raw chaos. And then came the Eternals¡ªbeings of origin and law. They weren''t gods. They weren''t demons. They were concepts¡ªgiven form. The makers of what we know today."


    His voice darkened.


    "But not all of them agreed on how this world should be shaped."


    Kaelen''s heart skipped a beat.


    "There was one..." Reeves continued. "An Eternal whose name was lost to time. He believed this world... should never exist. He saw the future before it was even written. He saw betrayal, wars, greed, and the fall of purity. He begged the others to reconsider... but they ignored him."


    Reeves'' hands clenched.


    "He turned on them. Declared them nai?ve. That their creation would be nothing more than a beautiful tragedy¡ªa lie that would one day consume itself."


    The revelation made Lila gasp and Kelvin grimace.


    "And so," Reeves whispered, "he tried to destroy it all before it began. But the other Eternals, in alliance with the Celestials, managed to seal him away in the deepest pocket of the void¡ªoutside the fabric of the world. Forgotten."


    A chill passed through them all like a wave of poison wind.


    "...And that thing," Kaelen muttered, staring at the masked being, "that''s him, isn''t it?"


    Reeves nodded slowly. "There''s no doubt. The being who now calls himself Endless... is the Eternal who rebelled."


    Shock rippled through their ranks. Marel fell silent, Kelvin''s eyes trembled, and even General Cao clenched his jaw hard enough to draw blood.


    Yet amidst all this, King Alexandria stood in stunned confusion. He took several cautious steps toward the First Magi, bewilderment shadowing his face.


    "...No," the king muttered. "No, no, no, this isn''t right. You¡ª" he turned to the First Magi, his voice rising, "¡ªyou said this was the Eternal of Foundation! The one who would restore our glory!"


    The First Magi said nothing. His face completely unreadable, his silence deafening.


    King Alexandria''s fists shook. "You lied... You lied to me..."


    And just as he moved to demand answers¡ª


    A flash.


    A sharp tearing sound broke the air as a streak of violet aura sliced through flesh.


    King Alexandria''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Behind him, standing inches away, was Kael Dragonyx¡ªhis arm outstretched, plunged cleanly through the king''s chest. A massive hole now gaped in the monarch''s torso, blood spilling like a river onto the broken ground.


    Kaelen and the rest gasped.


    "Kael...?" Reeves choked, stunned.


    The king''s voice was barely a whisper as he looked down at the hand now inside his chest.


    "W-Why...?"


    Kael leaned close to his ear, his expression calm¡ªtoo calm.


    "You''re getting old," he whispered. "And old men should know when it''s time to go to sleep."


    With a small smile, Kael withdrew his arm, letting the King collapse like a marionette with its strings cut.


    The ground thudded with the weight of a fallen sovereign.


    Silence.


    No one moved. No one dared.


    The First Magi turned away slowly, his voice quiet and neutral. "There was no lie... Only omission."


    The being¡ªEndless¡ªremained silent in the sky, staring at the lifeless body of the king like one might observe a dying flame.


    And then, as if the moment wasn''t heavy enough¡ª


    Endless turned to them all.


    "You all reek of fear and confusion..." he said slowly, every word like ash scraping over bone.


    "...Good."


    His voice dropped low.


    "That means the world is ready."

 Chapter 296: A PRECARIOUS SITUATION

    The dust had barely settled. The air still vibrated with tension. The world, once firm and structured, now felt wrong¡ªas if the very fabric of reality was unraveling thread by thread.


    Reeves staggered upright, his breathing ragged. Blood stained his robes, but his eyes were sharp¡ªconstantly scanning, calculating.


    "Wait..." he muttered. "Where''s... Castenada?"


    Kaelen, bruised and breathing hard, looked up at Reeves, confusion flickering in his eyes. "What?"


    Reeves narrowed his gaze, searching the battlefield frantically now. "Where''s Castenada? Where''s Chancellor Lockwood?"


    His eyes darted from wreckage to rubble, from broken archways to collapsed towers. No movement. No sign. Not even a whisper of aura.


    And then¡ª


    A slow, venomous voice slithered through the air like a knife through silk.


    "You won''t find them."


    Everyone turned, their gazes locking onto The First Magi¡ªhis face still as unreadable as ever, his arms loosely crossed as if the events around him were no more significant than a child''s dream.


    "I made sure of that," he continued, as his voice was slowly filled with cruel satisfaction. "They screamed so bitterly... as if they truly thought they mattered."


    Reeves froze. His heart skipped a beat.


    The First Magi''s next words came with a smirk that could be felt, even if as they could now see it.


    "I added Castenada and Lockwood to the list of sacrifices that were necessary to unseal the Eternal. And I must say... their energy was particularly delicious."


    For a brief second, no one moved. The words, heavy and soaked in malice, echoed in the minds of all who heard.


    Then¡ª


    Boom.


    A ferocious aura erupted.


    Kaelen''s eyes flared violently. Lila''s lips twisted in horror. Marel''s teeth clenched as he cracked his neck, barely containing the bloodlust radiating off of him. Even General Cao, who had once stood calm during an entire siege, now looked like a predator ready to tear flesh from bone.


    They didn''t speak.


    They didn''t need to.


    With a synchronized roar of fury, they all lunged¡ªReeves, Kaelen, Marel, Lila, General Cao, and even the others. Their mana spiraled, domains unleashed with a sound that fractured stone and sky alike. Flames, shadows, lightning, earth¡ªevery form of elemental rage converged toward the First Magi.


    A single moment of pure vengeance.


    But just as they were within reach¡ª


    Reality itself twisted.


    It was as if the air cracked in a way that couldn''t be seen but only felt. The world bent backward. Their momentum stopped¡ªnot by force, but by a law they didn''t even understand. Like their existence had been momentarily rewritten.


    They were repelled.


    Not by energy. Not by mana.


    By the world''s rejection.


    All of them¡ªReeves, Kaelen, General Cao, even Marel¡ªwere violently thrown back, tumbling through air and debris like rag dolls, smashing into the rubble they had only moments ago stood atop with righteous fury.


    Grunts of pain echoed as blood sprayed from mouths, ribs cracked, and bones screamed.


    Silence followed... until a colder, more detached voice broke the air.


    Endless.


    He hadn''t moved. His robe fluttered in the ether, his mask still obscuring his identity, his aura still eerily absent¡ªyet more menacing than anything they''d ever faced.


    "No one..." he said, tone completely indifferent, "is touching him today."


    His masked head turned slightly toward the First Magi.


    "Not while he still has use."


    That phrase alone carried a pressure that made even the air feel hostile.


    Kaelen groaned as he pushed himself up, blood trickling down his lip. "He... He''s protecting him?"


    Reeves clenched his fists, eyes burning with both rage and helplessness. "Not protecting... controlling."


    The First Magi remained untouched, uncaring, as he stood behind the monumental shadow of the being that had just become the center of the world.


    Lila''s voice cracked. "So what do we do now...?"


    Reeves, bitter and bloodied, finally answered her.


    "...We survive."


    And so, the deathly silence settled across the shattered coliseum. Endless remained floating above the warped ground where the fissure had been moments ago¡ªhis presence consuming all mana like a black hole devouring light. His mask, a twisted artifact of forgotten ages, hid the face of the being who had shaken the very foundation of Aetheris.


    His voice came next¡ªstill devoid of emotion, yet somehow more menacing than a roar of wrath.


    "First Magi..."


    The most mysterious character after Endless there stood still as stone as he replied. "Yes, my Lord?"


    Endless tilted his masked head slightly. "Do you know the locations of the Mana Veins in this world?"


    Even Reeves flinched slightly at that question. The Mana Veins¡ªthe lifelines of the planet, the very arteries through which the world''s energy flowed. To know them all was a feat no mortal, no matter how learned, should possess.


    Yet the First Magi slowly nodded, lowering his head in servitude. "I do."


    A long pause followed.


    Then, with the audacity only the mad or truly gifted could wield, the First Magi added:


    "But before I give that information to you, Lord Endless... I have a request."


    A cold wind swept the battlefield. Even the wind itself seemed to retreat in fear.


    For a moment, nothing happened. Not a sound, not a breath.


    Then Endless moved slightly¡ªno more than a tilt of his finger. Reality itself groaned at the motion.


    "You presume much," Endless said quietly. His words made the air shiver. "You stand alive only because I find you... useful."


    "I know," the First Magi replied, still kneeling. "And I do not question your power, my Lord. But this request¡ªthis task I ask of you¡ªwill remove two of the greatest potential threats to your emergence."


    Endless did not respond. The First Magi lifted his gaze slowly, voice steady.


    "The Blade of Eternity... and the Orb of Chaos."


    Instantly, everyone went stiff.


    ''What?''


    Kaelen''s hand instinctively went to the hilt of his blade, the Blade of Eternity, now humming faintly against his touch as if reacting to the conversation. Kelvin, standing nearby, narrowed his eyes, his hand clutching at his chest where the Orb of Chaos rested.


    "These two artifacts," the First Magi continued, "are remnants of the Old World¡ªlinked to the laws created by the other Eternals and Celestials. So long as they exist, your presence in this world is restricted."


    The weight of his words hit like a divine hammer.


    "Destroy them," he said at last, "and there will be no more anchors... to stop your return to complete power."


    Kaelen''s heart dropped into his stomach.


    "No..." he muttered under his breath. He turned swiftly¡ªhis gaze locking onto Kael Dragonyx, the man who had always stood at the center of every turning point. The one who had coveted the Blade of Eternity. Surely¡ªsurely he would object.


    Surely¡ª


    But Kael stood motionless.


    His long black cloak rippled gently. His gauntlet-covered hands remained crossed. His eyes... unreadable.


    He said nothing.


    No protest. No smirk. Not even a flicker of disapproval.


    Just silence.


    Kaelen''s grip on the blade tightened. "No... no, no... What are you doing?! Say something!" His voice cracked, no longer steady, eyes wide with disbelief.


    "Kael...!" Reeves called out, confused and alarmed. "You... you want that sword. You told us¡ª!"


    But Kael remained still.


    Not a word.


    Not a twitch.


    Although he later stared at Reeves as a smirk slowly formed on his face.


    His silence was a betrayal greater than any dagger.


    Kaelen''s world trembled. His mind raced, drowned in confusion. The one man who should have fought for the blade... was watching it be sentenced to death without lifting a finger.


    Kelvin stepped forward, teeth bared. "You think you can just take the Orb from me?" he growled. "Come try."


    But the First Magi smiled beneath his hood. "Oh, we won''t have to take them. He''ll do it."


    He gestured toward Endless.


    The air turned heavier. The clouds above twisted unnaturally. The sun itself seemed to dim.


    Kaelen''s knees nearly buckled.


    This wasn''t a request.


    This was the beginning of erasure.


    And so, the moment Endless turned his masked gaze toward them, both Kaelen and Kelvin felt their instincts scream. A presence that should not exist¡ªone that bent reality with every breath it took¡ªwas now focused entirely on them.


    And they knew.


    They wouldn''t get a second chance.


    Kaelen''s fists clenched tightly around the hilt of the Blade of Eternity, still humming softly as if trying to resist what was coming. The silver-blue gleam in his eyes sharpened as he drew out the last dregs of mana from his damaged Eternal Guardian armor.


    The fractured core in his chestplate cracked and hissed, glowing royal blue as his sacred light flared to life again¡ªone last, desperate stand.


    At the same time, Kelvin''s form flickered with obsidian shadows. The air around him twisted unnaturally as the Orb of Chaos slowly appeared itself on Kaelen''s forehead, feeding his core.


    "Domain: Unending Darkness."


    In a single heartbeat, an overwhelming blanket of black swallowed everything around them. The world turned void¡ªdeafeningly quiet, hopelessly still¡ªlike a graveyard untouched by time. Spectral eyes blinked open across the darkness. Endless tendrils writhed in the void like serpents hungry for life.


    But none of it mattered.


    Because in the very next moment, Endless vanished from his floating position¡ªand appeared directly before them.


    There was no sound. No movement.


    Just his presence.


    And then¡ª


    "Kneel." His voice didn''t boom. It whispered. Yet the weight of it could have shattered mountains.


    Boom!!!


    His killing intent erupted like a tidal wave of compressed stars, slamming into Kaelen and Kelvin with such terrifying force that their mana domains collapsed instantly.


    Kaelen''s armor shattered, sacred light bleeding out as he was hurled backward like a ragdoll, carving a brutal trench through the debris-littered coliseum.


    Kelvin followed next, slammed through what was left of a crumbling pillar, the Orb of Chaos flickering violently from the recoil of the backlash.


    Both of them hit the ground hard, coughing out gouts of blood, bones cracking audibly from the sheer force. Their eyes barely remained open.


    "KAELEN!!" Lila screamed, her voice raw with terror.


    "KAELEN!! KELVIN!!" Reeves roared, stepping forward, fists trembling, uncertain whether to rush in or fall back.


    Marel stood frozen, disbelief flooding her gaze. Even General Cao''s usually unshakeable stance broke slightly, one foot sliding back. The battlefield¡ªalready a grave¡ªfelt like it had been buried again under a new, darker sky.


    The silence that followed was suffocating.


    Endless stood over them like a god of annihilation, black robe flowing like it was alive, masked face still turned toward his broken prey.


    Then...


    He paused.


    The entire battlefield felt it.


    Endless tilted his head slightly¡ªslowly. The air stilled. Even the floating mana particles in the air stopped moving.


    And then, without warning, he looked up.


    A low hum echoed faintly in the distance. A vibration in the fabric of the sky itself.


    Endless stared for a moment longer, and then, in a calm yet chilling voice, he spoke.


    "Took them long enough."


    Everyone turned their heads toward the same spot he looked¡ªup above, far into the firmament where clouds began parting unnaturally. What descended from there had yet to be seen, but the fact that Endless¡ªa being who had made Kael Dragonyx stand down and shattered Kaelen''s domain like glass¡ªwas acknowledging something...


    Meant that whoever or whatever was coming next was not of this world either.

 Chapter 297: THE ARRIVAL OF THE CELESTIALS

    "Took them long enough" Endless suddenly muttered in a low and chilling voice which made everyone present wondered what he meant.


    Because of that, a silence spread across the fractured coliseum¡ªdeep, unnatural, sacred.


    Then the heavens tore open.


    A sudden crack rang out across the skies above Valoria Kingdom, like the splitting of an ancient seal. Every living thing¡ªman, beast, and monster¡ªfelt it in their bones.


    And then it came.


    A majestic, blinding, holy white light poured down from the rift in the sky like a descending judgment. The light was pure, untainted, and overwhelming. It washed over the broken battlefield, stretching across the horizon, bathing even the shattered mountains and ruined cities beyond in its sacred glow.


    It was divine.


    And it was absolute.


    Everyone¡ªReeves, Lila, Marel, General Cao, even the barely-conscious Kaelen and Kelvin¡ªsquinted and turned their faces, struggling to even breathe in the presence of that light. It wasn''t just bright¡ªit was dominating, like the gaze of gods watching from eternity. Mortals could not withstand it. Their instincts screamed submission.


    Only one being stared unflinchingly at it.


    Endless.


    He stood still amidst the radiant storm, his naturally made black robe flapping in the divine wind, eyes behind the eerie mask locked on the rift above. He smirked.


    "Well, well..." His voice echoed through the light like oil slipping into water. "The glorious Celestials have finally deemed us worthy of their presence. Two centuries or even more of silence, and you choose now to descend?"


    He chuckled, low and mocking. "I must say, I''m touched."


    Then, from the heart of the rift, four silhouettes emerged¡ªno, not silhouettes¡ªpillars of divinity.


    They shone brighter than the sacred light itself, as if they were its source. Their very existence seemed to reject the world around them. Golden halos, wings of prism light, celestial garments laced with starfire and law, and forms so ethereal that even gods would lower their heads in reverence.


    To the humans below, they were nearly impossible to perceive. Their figures constantly shimmered between reality and concept, like trying to gaze at the sun through clear water.


    Kaelen tried to raise his head but found his neck frozen. His blood ran cold, not from fear¡ªbut from the sheer pressure of their divinity. His sacred armor, cracked and damaged, began disintegrating further just from their presence.


    "Damn..... it"


    Beside him, Kelvin groaned as the Unending Darkness domain flickered and then died, unable to exist alongside such holy power.


    "Wh-what are they...?" Marel whispered, breathless.


    Reeves dropped to one knee, gritting his teeth. "They''re not just strong... they don''t belong here. They''re... too pure. Too ancient."


    Lila''s hands trembled violently. Her mana refused to respond.


    General Cao had drawn his weapon, but he dared not lift it. Sweat rolled down his temple as his earth domain fractured into dust.


    Then Endless''s voice slithered in again.


    "Celestials." He said the word as though it were a joke. "The so-called wardens of order. How noble you must feel, arriving just in time to salvage the mess you helped create."


    The beings above did not respond.


    But their presence spoke volumes.


    The wind howled with truth.


    Reality twisted with laws far beyond the comprehension of mankind.


    And Kaelen''s mind reeled. ''Celestials... the creators of the mana laws... the protectors of the Divine Balance... beings that haven''t moved since the birth of the First Era... they''re real? And now they''re here?''


    Then something worse occurred to him


    ''Wait.... what if they''re not here to help.....''


    He could feel it¡ªdeep down. The gravity of the situation. They didn''t come as saviors.


    They came as judges.


    And they were here... because Endless was not supposed to exist.


    Reeves, panting heavily, muttered hoarsely, "So the stories were really 100% accurate. The Eternal... who defied creation... the Celestials... who sealed him... They''re all real..."


    Kaelen didn''t respond. He couldn''t. His gaze was locked upward, his body paralyzed, his heart thundering.


    And all the while, Endless''s smirk grew wider beneath his mask.


    "So... which of you will speak first, my radiant jailers? I''ve been waiting... for quite a while."


    And so, a suffocating silence had stretched into something primordial, timeless¡ªuntil it was shattered by a voice so vast, so overwhelming, that it seemed to come from within the minds of all who stood beneath the heavens.


    "Endless... You are not a being fit to exist within the bounds of Aetheris. You are the mistake that defied form, law, and cycle. And today, we have come to pluck you out."


    The words weren''t loud. They didn''t need to be. The voice¡ªneither male nor female¡ªcarried finality, absolute judgment, like the tolling of a bell announcing the end of time. Every tree in the shattered landscape bent. Dust rose in arcs. Even the coliseum''s ruins trembled.


    Kaelen and the others couldn''t see the speaker clearly, only that the Celestial who spoke radiated an aura so clean it burned to feel it. The very concept of sin seemed to recoil in its presence.


    But Endless?


    He smiled.


    He had been expecting this.


    "Of course, that''s your verdict," he said, his voice filled with both venom and amusement. "You always feared what you couldn''t understand... even after all these years."


    As he spoke, something foreign¡ªsomething utterly unnatural¡ªbegan to stir.


    Kaelen felt it first. It wasn''t mana. It wasn''t aura. It wasn''t anything he could identify¡ªonly that it began to swirl, like a primordial fog, around Endless''s figure. The space around him warped, subtly bending, as if the world itself struggled to comprehend what it was being asked to contain.


    Lila gasped. "W-What is that...?"


    "I don''t know," Marel muttered. "But it''s not from this world."


    Endless raised one hand, palm open. "Then come. Deliver your verdict. Let''s see if your judgment... holds true."


    But it wasn''t the Celestial who had spoken that moved.


    Another did.


    This one was larger, more robust than the others¡ªlike a figure carved from the foundations of law itself. His body glimmered with shifting runes and radiant armor crafted from celestial constellations. The moment he took a step forward, the entire kingdom quaked¡ªnot from force, but from the weight of the reality he brought with him.


    Endless''s swirling aura responded immediately, thickening like storm clouds ready to collapse the sky.


    Reeves'' eyes widened. "This is it! Everyone¡ªget in formation!"


    Marel''s breathing quickened as he raised his hands, golden chains of protective magic surrounding the group.


    "General!" he yelled.


    "I''m already on it!" General Cao slammed his palm into the ground. The cracked battlefield trembled again as colossal slabs of earth rose, forming natural bulwarks in a massive dome around Kaelen and the rest.


    Reeves barked out commands. "Everyone stay close! Don''t scatter¡ªif this gets any worse, none of us will survive alone!"


    Kelvin, coughing blood, pressed his hand to his side, nodding grimly as the black remnants of his domain crackled around him.


    Kaelen, however, stood frozen.


    It wasn''t the impending battle or Endless''s growing presence that held his mind hostage.


    It was the faint ding that echoed in his head¡ªone only he could hear.


    [System Notification]


    [Mission Objective Update: Retrieve the sealed artifact Magic Pandora before judgment is fulfilled.]


    [Warning: Mission will be automatically failed if not completed within 10 minutes.]


    His heart thudded.


    ''Magic Pandora...? Now? In the middle of... this?''


    ''And why are they giving me a time limit now!?''


    Kaelen''s eyes darted across the battlefield as he thought. The world around him was unraveling into celestial warfare, and yet here he was¡ªreceiving a system command he hadn''t expected.


    But the system didn''t care for timing. Or his injuries. Or the lives at stake.


    [Second Notification]


    [Time Remaining: 09:45]


    [Failing this mission will result in loss of exclusive pathline: "Ascension Through Ruin."]


    ''Ascension Through Ruin? What in the world is that?'' Kaelen thought with a confused look on his face.


    But after seeing the situation he is in with the magic Pandora no where in sight....


    Kaelen suddenly gritted his teeth.


    ''Damn it. I have to move¡ª''


    But before he could act, the robust Celestial raised his hand.


    The air stilled. Even time seemed to hesitate.


    And with a single movement, he vanished, reappearing directly in front of Endless with a shockwave that displaced clouds across the entire continent.


    Endless was ready. His masked face tilted up, still smiling as the foreign aura thickened into claw-like tendrils around his form.


    They didn''t speak.


    They didn''t have to.


    In the span of a blink, reality shattered around them as the two forces clashed¡ªdivine order versus unbound chaos.


    And all Kaelen could think, even as the world broke open around him, was:


    ''Where the hell is this Magic Pandora?''


    But unbeknownst to Kaelen and the other mortals, the celestials who spoke earlier suddenly turned their head and placed it on Kaelen and the sword he is currently holding.


    Right after, they then turned to Kaelen as they felt the aura of the orb of chaos. And not a second later, they muttered.


    ''Seems like there are three things that needs to be plucked out of this world''

 Chapter 298: MAGIC PANDORA ACQUIRED!

    The sky shattered like glass.


    The burly Celestial launched forward, his body wrapped in glowing astral sigils that pulsed with the weight of cosmic judgment. Every step he took across the ruined coliseum cracked reality itself¡ªspace ruptured, colors bled into one another, and gravity distorted, warping the battlefield into a nightmare of chaotic pressure.


    But Endless?


    Endless danced through it.


    The foreign essence that swirled around him responded like a living tide¡ªtendrils of shifting nothingness that twisted and reshaped the world around him. It wasn''t mana. It wasn''t aura. It was something beyond comprehension¡ªthe raw fabric of unbeing, the echo of a forgotten truth, something older than creation.


    As the Celestial descended, he brought with him a blade of folded space, woven from light so dense that it distorted everything in its path. With a mighty roar, he cleaved downward¡ªaiming to unmake the being who had defied the order of existence.


    But Endless tilted his head, raised a finger¡ª


    "Invert."


    Reality inverted on itself.


    The Celestial''s attack reversed, flipping into a spiral of nothing that was devoured by Endless''s aura. The ground beneath Valoria Kingdom split open, swallowing hundreds of homes. Entire districts flattened as the aftershock rippled outward, reducing architecture to dust and citizens to terrified screams.


    Above, Kael Dragonyx stood rooted on a high precipice, his eyes wide and dilated¡ªnot with fear, but with something dangerously close to awe.


    "...what is this power...?" Kael whispered, grinning with an intoxicated look on his face, even as the roof of the capital''s palace collapsed behind him. "It... it doesn''t follow any laws. No path, no essence, no soul. This is what true supremacy feels like."


    Meanwhile....


    Reeves was shouting something, but his voice was drowned by the chaotic roar of cosmic upheaval.


    The Celestial did not falter. His body glowed with a pulse of divine retaliation, and his chest expanded unnaturally as he opened his mouth¡ª


    And a beam of pure harmonic destruction erupted.


    It didn''t fly. It was. It cut through dimension like a scalpel, erasing swathes of Endless''s aura, ripping apart clouds, obliterating mountains, and piercing the skies themselves.


    Endless staggered. For the first time since his emergence, his smirk faltered.


    Then he laughed.


    "So you''re not just empty glory after all... good. Let me show you what dwells in the abyss you cast me into."


    He raised both arms. The tendrils thickened, then coalesced into a monstrous shadow¡ªa colossal limb made of screaming faces and shifting symbols, stretching up past the broken heavens.


    And then¡ª


    Impact.


    The kingdom shook. The coliseum was vaporized, reduced to a crater so deep it reached the molten core beneath. All across Valoria, the skies turned crimson, and a despairing wind swept over the land as the two titans clashed in a battle unfit for the mortal realm.


    But despite all these....


    Below¡ª


    Kaelen''s heart pounded in his chest, not from fear, but from the timer ticking down in his vision.


    [Time Remaining: 07:01]


    ''Damn it.... I don''t have much time left''


    He couldn''t waste another second.


    Even with the world crumbling, he gritted his teeth, then bolted.


    "Kaelen, NO!" Marel''s voice rang out, panic twisting his expression.


    Reeves shouted after him, "Get back here! That''s a death sentence!"


    Lila reached out, tears pooling in her eyes. "Kaelen, what are you doing!!? please¡ªdon''t¡ª!"


    But Kaelen didn''t look back.


    He dashed through the crumbling shield of Reeves''s defensive runes and flung himself into the chaos. He had no clue where Magic Pandora was¡ªonly that if he didn''t move now, everything would fall apart.


    The moment he crossed the barrier though, a blast of pressure knocked him to his knees. The air was thick with so many overlapping energies it hurt to breathe. His armor cracked further, his lips split, and blood trickled down his chin.


    "I.... can''t give..... up now!"


    Still, he pushed on.


    But just when the others thought they had lost Kaelen to suicidal madness¡ª


    Kelvin moved.


    Without a word, he clutched the wound on his side, gritted his teeth, and launched himself after Kaelen.


    "Kelvin?!" Lila screamed.


    Marel turned sharply, "Are you both insane?!"


    Reeves'' eyes widened. "No... not you too¡ª!"


    But Kelvin didn''t stop. He didn''t look back.


    He caught up to Kaelen after a few painful strides, his voice hoarse but determined. "In as much as I despise you and will vaporize you if you ever get in my way, I''m not letting you die alone, idiot. You''ll need someone to drag your sorry corpse back if you collapse."


    Kaelen smiled faintly through the blood. "Thought you were a human that was built to not have a heart."


    Kelvin laughed, voice cracked and dark. "Well, let''s just say it died a long time ago."


    Behind them, the sound of another collision split the air. The Celestial had just punched Endless through a mountain¡ªand Endless returned the favor by imploding half the sky in a black sphere that sucked in light itself.


    But Kaelen and Kelvin didn''t look back.


    Not now.


    They ran forward, into the broken kingdom, through storm and fire and chaos, to hunt the legendary Magic Pandora¡ªand carve their path through the debris of gods.


    And so, the air was trembling.


    The battle above between Endless and the burly Celestial had surpassed the realm of reason. Each collision between them was rewriting the landscape of Valoria. Mountains crumbled. The skies bled golden light and pitch-black void in equal measure. Laws¡ªgravity, time, sound¡ªwere warped or outright denied. Birds stopped flying. Rivers flowed in reverse. Even the sun seemed hesitant to shine over Valoria now.


    Kaelen, with Kelvin at his side, stumbled through the broken veins of the capital¡ªboth of them wounded, drained, and barely holding on to consciousness.


    "Kaelen," Kelvin grunted, "what the hell are we even looking for?"


    "I don''t know," Kaelen admitted, his voice ragged and cracked. "But I''ll know it when I see it... I have to."


    The system timer was blinking furiously in the corner of his vision:


    [Time Remaining: 05:00]


    [Objective: Acquire Magic Pandora]


    [Status: Not Obtained]


    Kaelen''s every breath was fire in his lungs. His limbs felt like steel bars¡ªheavy and cold. But his eyes were locked ahead, desperation etched into every line of his face.


    They darted through collapsed buildings, leapt over massive fissures in the ground, and barely dodged the gravitational aftershock of a celestial strike that leveled half a mountain in the distance.


    Then¡ª


    He saw it.


    Nestled between the fractured remains of a once-grand statue¡ªa relic of Valoria''s founding king¡ªsat a floating crystalline cube, rotating slowly in the air.


    It was glowing.


    No... singing.


    Not in sound, but in soul.


    Kaelen felt it the moment he laid eyes on it. His heart thudded once, hard and deafening in his chest. The cube was made of shifting, translucent layers¡ªeach facet held a universe, stars swirling like whirlpools in a glass prison. This was it. The Magic Pandora.


    "There!" Kaelen pointed, his voice rising with adrenaline.


    Kelvin''s eyes widened as he too saw the ethereal object glowing like a divine ember amidst the chaos.


    "How do we get it?" Kelvin asked.


    "We run."


    And they did.


    They broke into a sprint, pushing every ounce of strength left in their bodies as the magical gravity from the ongoing divine battle tried to force them down. Blood leaked from Kaelen''s nostrils, from Kelvin''s ears, but they pushed on. Nothing else mattered.


    [Time Remaining: 03:42]


    [Distance to Target: 43 meters...]


    Each step forward felt like moving against a collapsing world.


    And then¡ª


    Time cracked.


    The world shimmered.


    And something divine stood in front of them.


    A Celestial. Not the burly one still trading punches with Endless above¡ªbut the one who had first spoken upon their arrival. The one who passed judgment. The one whose words could silence eternity.


    He hovered an inch above the ground. Clad in flowing robes made of starlight and celestial fire, his presence was absolute. Golden sigils hovered around his form like orbiting planets, and his face was veiled by a serene mask with a single radiant eye pulsing at its center.


    Kaelen and Kelvin froze.


    Their momentum died.


    The pressure was colossal, far worse than Endless''s aura¡ªthis one was heavier, yet it didn''t crush. It stilled the world around it. It was truth.


    "You do not belong here," the Celestial spoke, his voice everywhere and nowhere. "This is not your battle, young heirs of fleeting blood."


    Kaelen''s lips quivered. His body wanted to kneel. Every instinct screamed that he was in the presence of a being who sat beside the Source of all things.


    But¡ª


    [Time Remaining: 03:02]


    He couldn''t stop.


    "I-I need that!" Kaelen shouted, trembling. "The Magic Pandora¡ªif I don''t get it... something worse will happen!"


    The Celestial tilted his head, the star-forged mask unreadable. "You presume you understand what this object is. You do not."


    Kelvin stepped forward, coughing up blood but baring his teeth. "We don''t care what it is¡ªwe need it. If you''re not here to stop Endless, then move aside."


    The moment Kelvin said that, the Celestial''s orbiting symbols flared once, and the ground around them fractured silently.


    Kaelen flinched, sweat dripping from his brow.


    But the Celestial... said nothing for a moment.


    Then, surprisingly, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    A portal opened beside him¡ªa vision rather than a door.


    Inside it, Kaelen and Kelvin saw the world burned. Endless stood atop a mountain of corpses, holding the shattered remains of the very cube they were about to acquire. The Magic Pandora pulsed faintly in his grip, drained and dead along with two weapons at his back.


    "This," the Celestial said calmly, "is the future where you fail."


    He snapped his fingers again.


    Another vision.


    This time, Kaelen stood bathed in light, holding the Magic Pandora above his head as a flood of magic surged across a ruined world, restoring the skies, rebuilding forests, breathing life back into a world nearing extinction.


    "This," the Celestial murmured, "is the future if you choose wisely."


    Kaelen gritted his teeth. "Then help us. Please."


    The Celestial was silent.


    Then... he stepped aside.


    "You have three minutes," he said, "before the battle above swallows this place whole."


    Kaelen didn''t waste another second.


    He and Kelvin rushed past the Celestial, leaping into the wreckage and landing at the base of the shattered statue. The Magic Pandora hummed as Kaelen reached out¡ªand the moment his fingers touched it¡ª


    [Objective Complete]


    [Magic Pandora Acquired]


    [Time Remaining: 00:59]


    Kaelen collapsed to one knee, the cube glowing as it was about to enter his grasp, his body trembling from sheer overload.


    Kelvin dropped beside him. "You got it... you crazy bastard."


    Kaelen smiled, panting. "Now... let''s make sure it''s not in his hands."


    Above them¡ª


    Endless roared in fury as the burly Celestial landed a devastating blow to his chest, sending shockwaves through the city once again.


    But Kaelen now held something Endless must have wanted.


    And the true war was just beginning.